i/6 



TJI E 



GREAT REPUBLIC 



A DESCRIPTIVE, STATISTICAL AND HISTORICAL VIEW OF 
THE STATES AND TERRITORIES 



AMERICAN UNION 



BV 



JAMES D. McCABE, Jr. 

AUTHOR OF " GREAT FORTUNES," " PLANTING THE WILDERNESS," " PARI8 BY SUNLIGHT AND GASLIGHT,' 
" HISTORY OF THE WAR BETWEEN GERMANY AND FRANCE," ETC., ETC. 



^rofustls -3tIIujstratt& 

WITH OVER TWO HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD AND STEEL. 




PHILADELPHIA 

WILLIAM B. EVANS & CO. 

New York, W. D. MYERS. Boston, GEO. M. SMITH & CO. 
San Francisco, A. L. BANCROFT & CO. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by 

WILLIAM B. EVANS, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 




PREFACE. 



THAT which is most worthy of a man's study and observation 
is his own country, yet but few of the great mass of Amer- 
icans are well informed as to the land of their birth. There 
is a vague idea in the minds of all that the Union is a "great 
country" with regard to size as well as in other respects, but they 
have but a faint conception of the immenseness of the Republic. A 
few years ago, an English traveller, who had been impressed 
with the magnificent extent of our country by the fatigues of a 
stage coach journey across the Plains, wrote as follows concerning 
it, and his statement seemed to take even our own people by 
surprise. He said : 

" Yes, the Republic is a big country. In England we have no 
lines of sufficient length, no areas of sufficient width, to convey a just 
idea of its size. The State of Oregon is bigger than England ; 
California is about the size of Spain ; Texas would be lafger 
than France, if France had won the frontier of the Germau 
Rhine. If the United States were parted into equal lots, they 
would make fifty-two kingdoms as large as England, fourteen 
empires as large as France. Even the grander figure of Europe 
fails us when we come to measure in its lines such amplitudes 
as those of the United States. To wit : from Eastport to Brownsville 
is farther than from London to Tuat, in the Great Sahara; from 
Washington to Astoria is farther than from Brussels to Kars ; from 
New York to San Francisco is farther than from Paris to Bagdad. 
Such measures seem to carry us away from the sphere of fact into the 

realms of magic and romance. 

3 



4 PREFACE. 

"Again, take the length of rivers as a measurement of size. A 
steamboat can go ninety miles up the Thames, two hundred miles up 
the Seine ; five hundred and fifty miles up the Rhine. In America, 
the Thames would be a creek, the Seine a brook, the Rhine a local 
stream, soon lost in a mightier flood. The Mississippi is five times 
longer than the Rhine; the Missouri is three times longer than 
the Danube; the Columbia is four times longer than the Scheldt. 
From the sea to Fort Snelling, the Missouri is plowed by steamers 
a distance of two thousand one hundred and thirty-one miles ; yet 
she is but the second river in the United States. 

"Glancing at a map of America, we see to the north a group of 
lakes. Now our English notion of a lake is likely to have been 
derived from Coniston, Killarney, Lomond, Leman, and Garda. But 
these sheets of water give us no true hint of what Huron and Superior 
are like, scarcely indeed of what Erie and Ontario are like. Coniston, 
Killarney, Lomond, Leman, and Garda, put together would not cover 
a tenth part of the surface occupied by the smallest of the five Amer- 
ican lakes. All the waters lying in Swiss, Italian, English, Irish, 
Scotch, and German lakes might be poured into Michigan without 
making a perceptible addition to its flood. Yorkshire might be sunk 
out of sight in Erie ; Ontario drowns as much land as would make 
two duchies equal in area to Schleswig and Holstein. Denmark 
proper could be washed by the waves of Huron. Many of the minor 
lakes in America would be counted as inland seas elsewhere; to-wit : 
Salt Lake, in Utah, has a surface of two thousand square miles; while 
that of Geneva has only three hundred and thirty ; that of Como only 
ninety ; that of Killarney only eight. A kingdom like Saxony, a 
principality like Parma, a duchy like Coburg, if thrown in one heap 
into Lake Superior, might add an island to its beauty, but would be 
no more conspicuous in its vast expanse than one of those pretty green 
islets which adorn Loch Lomond. 

"Mountain masses are not considered by some as the strongest parts 
of American scenery; yet you find masses in this country which defy- 
all measurement by such puny chains as the Pyrenees, the Apennines, 
and the Savoy Alps. The Alleghanies, ranging in height between 



PREFACE. 5 

Helvellyn and Pilatus, run through a district equal in extent to the 
country lying between Ostend and Jaroslaw. The Wahsatch chain, 
though the name is hardly known in Europe, has a larger bulk and 
grandeur than the Julian Alps. The Sierra Madre, commonly called 
the Rocky Mountains, ranging in stature from a little below Snowdon 
to a trifle above Mont Blanc, extend from Mexico, through the 
Republic, into British America, a distance almost equal to that 
dividing London from Delhi." 

Such are the territorial dimensions of our country, as measured by 
a foreigner, and that they are in no way exaggerated will be found by 
all who study the subject. But the greatness and interest of the 
Republic do not consist in its vast size. We have within our limits 
nearly every variety of climate known to man, and a soil capable of 
producing almost every product of the earth, from the stunted herbage 
of the frozen regions to the luxuriant fruits of the tropics. The 
ground is rich in mineral deposits, from the useful, but homely veins 
of coal, to beds of the most brilliant and valuable jewels. The earth 
yields us not only our food, but the rarest medicines and drugs. It 
pours out in streams oil for burning, gas that may be used fresh from 
the natural springs, salt that requires but the heat of the sun for its 
perfection, and beds of pure soda that cover the earth like the dust in 
the highways. In short, all that is needed for the preservation and 
comfort of animal and human life exists in this favored land in the 
greatest profusion. 

So much has the Creator done for us. Man has not been slow to 
take advantage of these blessings. In the comparatively short space 
of three hundred years the American people have become a mighty 
nation, increasing with a rapidity that is almost marvellous. They 
have built up the country on a scale of magnificence of which they 
may justly be proud. They have covered it with splendid cities, 
connected by a network of railways binding all the scattered parts 
into one solid whole. They have made a commerce and a system of 
manufactures before which the fabled wealth of Tyre sinks into 
insignificance. They have built up a literature which commands the 
respect of the world. They have illustrated their history with deeds 



6 PREFACE. 

of arms not less splendid than their more peaceful achievements, 
and have given to the world names in every walk of life that will 
never die. 

All this have they done, and yet the mass of them are ignorant, 
or but imperfectly informed, of the magnitude and value of their 
achievements. 

It is the object of this work to present to them at a glance the 
actual condition of the Republic at the present day. The Author is 
well aware that such a tremendous undertaking can be but imperfectly 
accomplished in a volume of this size ; yet he ventures to express the 
hope that he has made the statement herein presented sufficiently 
complete and comprehensive to be of service to the reader. 

The tables and other statistics in the body of the work are mainly 
from the latest State reports available. The Author would here 
express his obligations to General Francis A. Walker, the accom- 
plished superintendent of the census of 1870, for assistance received 
from him in the collection of statistics. 

For more detailed information than is presented within these pages, 
the reader is referred to " Lippincott's Gazetteer," and the " New 
American Cyclopaedia," to which works the Author is indebted for 
valuable assistance. 

It is hoped that the Illustrations will aid in bringing to the mind 
of the reader a vivid picture of the busy, restless, energetic Republic 
of the West, and also to render him more familiar with some of the 
charms of American scenery. 

J. D. McC, Jr. 

New York, 

November 2bth, 1871. 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



KO. PAG a 

1. Indians Viewing the Pacific Railroad Frontispiece. 

2. Rapids of the St. Lawrence 51 

3. A View on the Alleghany Mountains 59 

4. A View on the Rocky Mountains 61 

5. An American Canon in the Rocky Mountains 

6. A Western Homestead 76 

7. View on the Hudson River, showing the Steamboat, Telegraph, and Railroad S3 

8. An Indian Village in Winter 103 

9. Ruins of Jamestown, Va 107 

10. Plymouth Rock 109 

11. First Settlement of New York City Ill 

12. First Settlers Clearing Land 113 

13. Indians Burning a Prisoner 

14. Burning of Deerfield, Mass 117 

15. Ruins of Ticonderoga 128 

16. Independence Hall in 1776 131 

17. Scene of the Battle of Lake Champlain 146 

18. Plain of Chalmette : Scene of the Battle of New Orleans 148 

19. An American Forest.... 165 

20. Lumbering in Maine 169 

21. Lumberman's Comp 172 

22. City Hall, at Portland, Maine 184 

23. Scene on the White Mountains 191 

24. State House, Concord, N. H v 200 

25. A View of Montpelier, Vt 213 

26. A View of Rutland, Vt 216 

27. Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass 229 

28. A View of Boston 237 

29. State House, at Boston 239 

30. Fancuil Hall, at Boston 240 

31. Bunker Hill Monument, at Boston 248 

32. Pacific Mills, Lawrence, Mass 257 

33. A View from Greenfield, Mass 258 

34. Coast Fishing 280 

35. Narragansett Bay, R. 1 282 

36. Newport, R. 1 285 

37. View from Mount Holyoke, Conn 293 

38. Yale College, New Haven, Conn 300 

39. New Haven 306 

40. A View of New York City 323 

41. A Scene in the Catskill Mountains 324 

7 



8 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

NO. PAGE. 

42. A View on the Hudson River 329 

43. Scene on Lake George 330 

44. The Falls of Niagara 333 

45. New York City in 1664 349 

46. A View of Albany, N. Y 353 

47. Scene on Broadway, New York City 358 

48. Scene on Fifth Avenue, New York City 360 

49. A View in Central Park, New York City 361 

50. The Water Terrace in Central Park, New York City 362 

51. City Hall, New York City 366 

52. Building of the Young Men's Christian Association, New York City 36S 

53. High Bridge, at Harlem 371 

54. Union Square and Washington Monument, New York City 373 

55. United States Navy Yard. Brooklyn, L. 1 377 

56. View from West Point 380 

57. Falls of Genesee, N. Y 383 

58. Oswego, N. Y 388 

59. Gathering Watermelons in New Jersey 407 

60. Princeton College, N. J 409 

61. Falls of Passaic, Paterson, N. J 418 

62. A Scene at Cape May, N. J 420 

63. View on the Juniata River, Pa 431 

64. The Schuylkill, above Philadelphia 432 

65. Mount Pisgah and the Coal Regions 433 

66. Deep Cut on the Pennsylvania Railroad 441 

67. The Susquehanna, above Harrisburg 443 

68. A View of Philadelphia from Camden 444 

69. Philadelphia from Fairmount 445 

70. The Wissahickon, at Chestnut Hill 446 

71. Philadelphia Small Homes 447 

72. The Ledger Building, Philadelphia 448 

73. Fairmount, Philadelphia 449 

74. The Wissahickon, Philadelphia 450 

75. The Union League Building, Philadelphia 451 

76. The New Masonic Temple, Philadelphia 452 

77. Hemlock Glen, Fairmount Park, Philadelphia 453 

78. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia 454 

79. Wissahickon New Drive, Philadelphia 455 

80. The Schuylkill, at the Falls, Philadelphia 456 

81. Chestnut Street Bridge, Philadelphia 457 

82. A Public Fountain, Philadelphia 458 

83. Independence Hall in 1871, Philadelphia 459 

84. A View of Pittsburg, Pa 461 

85. A View of Scranton, Pa 472 

86. A View of Easton, Pa 475 

87. Delaware Peach Farm 498 

8S. Maryland Oyster Fishery 505 

89. A View of Baltimore 518 

90. Battle Monument, at Baltimore 519 

91. Scene on Baltimore Street 522 

92. Scene on Baltimore and Ohio Railroad 525 

93. The Capitol at Washington 529 

94. Columbia Deaf and Dumb Institution 531 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 9 

NO. PAOB. 

95. New Building of the Young Men's Christian Association, Washington 536 

96. United States Treasury Building, Washington 546 

97. United States Patent Office, Washington 549 

98. Natural Tunnel, Virginia 561 

99. Little Stony Falls, Va 565 

100. A View of Richmond, Va 576 

101. Mount Vernon 582 

102. North Carolina Sea Coast 598 

103. Capitol at Raleigh, N. C _ 607 

104. Scene near Beaufort, S. C 613 

105. Rice Fields 616 

106. Charleston, S. C 625 

107. Falls of the Towalaga, Georgia 633 

108. Savannah, Georgia 642 

109. St. John's River, Florida 651 

lit). St. Augustine, Florida 662 

111. A BlufiF on the Alabama River 666 

112. Capitol at Montgomery 677. 

113. The Landing at Mobile G7'S 

114. On the Shores of the Yazoo 682 

115. Picking Cotton 684 

116. Jackson, Miss 692 

117. Natchez, Miss 693 

IIS. A View of Vicksburg, Miss 694 

119. A View of New Orleans 698 

120. Gathering Sugar Cane 703 

121. A Sugar House 706 

122. Scene on St. Charles Street, New Orleans '. 716 

123. Jackson Square, New Orleans 7ig 

124. Lafayette Square, New Orleans 722 

125. On the Gulf. 732 

126. Galveston, Texas 743 

127. The Alamo, San Antonio 75O 

128. Harper's Ferry, West Virginia 753 

129. Wheeling, West Virginia 766 

130. Nashville, Tenn 786 

131. Memphis, Tenn 753 

132. Mammoth Cave, Kentucky 797 

133. Frankfort, Kentucky 305 

134. Louisville, Kentucky 806 

135. State Capitol, Columbus, Ohio 825 

136. A View of Cincinnati, Ohio 326 

137. Scene on Fourth Street. Cincinnati, Ohio 828 

13S. The Tyler Davidson Fountain, Cincinnati, Ohio 829 

139. Scene on Superior Street, Cleveland, Ohio 833 

140. Court House at Dayton, Ohio S35 

141. State House at Indianapolis, Ind 848 

142. Evansville, Ind 850 

143. New Albany, Ind 851 

144. Lafayette, Ind 853 

145. State House at Springfield, 111 869 

146. A View of Chicago 870 

147. Tribune Building, Chicago 873 



10 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

NO. PAGE. 

148. Scene on Lake Street, Chicago 876 

149. Quincy, Illinois 883 

150. Alton, Illinois 888 

151. Chicago in Flames 890 

152. A Western River 899 

153. Woodward Avenue, Detroit, Michigan 909 

154. A Copper Mine in Wisconsin 920 

155. Madison, Wisconsin 927 

156. Scene in Milwaukee 929 

157. Falls of St. Anthony, Minn 935 

158. St. Paul, Minn 943 

159. A Halt on the Prairies 945 

160. Davenport, Iowa 954 

161. Dubuque, Iowa 955 

162. Burlington, Iowa 956 

163. Floating Island on the Missouri River 964 

164. A View of St. Louis 970 

165. Court House, at St. Louis 972 

166. St. Joseph, Mo 977 

167. Little Rock, Ark 9S7 

168. Helena, Ark 9S8 

169. Indians Attacking United States .Mail Coach 

170. Leavenworth City, Kansas 999 

171. Omaha Station, Nebraska 1001 

172. Crossing the Plains 1002 

173. Omaha City, Nebraska 1007 

174. The Palisades, Humboldt River, Nevada 1009 

175. Silver Mining, Nevada 1011 

176. Original Big Tree, California 1018 

177. Hydraulic Mining 1024 

178. San Francisco, California 1034 

179. Cape Horn 1045 

ISO. An Oregon Valley 1056 

181. Mount St. Elias, Alaska 1068 

182. Sitka, Alaska 1070 

183. Scene in the Aztec Mountains 1072 

184. Buffalo Hunting 1076 

185. A Canon in Colorado 1079 

186. Plowing on the Western Prairies 1081 

187. A Canon on the Rocky Mountains 1087 

188. Indians Hunting Bison 1090 

189. A Frontier City 1095 

190. Santa Fc, New Mexico 1099 

191. The Tabernacle, Salt Lake City 1104 

192. Main Street, Salt Lake City 1106 

193. A Street in Olympin, Washington Territory 1114 

191. Prairie Dog City, Wyoming 1117 

3 j 15 \ Coats of Arras of the United States, and of each State and Territory. See Table 
2*° j of Contents for Folios. 



CONTENTS. 



PART I. 

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

Description of the American Continent — Its grand divisions — North Ame- 
rica — Dimensions and Divisions — The United States of North America 
— Description of the Great Republic — Its dimensions and political divi- 
sions — Its population, showing the increase since 1790 — The rivers of 
the United States — Description of the great water system of the Re- 
public — The Mississippi — Its wonderful history — Its wealth and peculiar- 
ities — The Missouri River — How the Mississippi Valley is drained — The 
other tributaries of the "Father of Waters " — The Great Lakes of the 
North — Explanation of the mountain system of the United States — The 
wonders of the Rocky. Mountains — Soil of the United States — State- 
ment of the various cpialities of soil existing in the Republic, and of 
their capacity for adding to the national wealth— Description of the 
climate of the United States, showing the peculiar features of each 
section of the country — Relative healthfulness of the various States, 
showing which is the healthiest — Description of the mineral wealth of 
the Republic, showing where the different minerals are found and in 
what quantities — The undeveloped riches of the country — Products of 
the soil — The animals of the United States — A brief sketch of the 
American natural history — Characteristics of the population — The dis- 
tinguishing marks of the inhabitants of the various States — Table, 
showing the ar-rivals and destination of emigrants since 1820 — What 
emigration has done for the Union — The agricultural resources of the 
United States — List of the agricultural products, showing where each 
is grown, and the portion of the country to which it is best adapted — 
Facts for producers and consumers — The manufacturing interests — 
Rapid growth and great extent of this portion of our wealth — The com- 
merce of the United States — Its vast proportions — Our internal im- 
provements—History of the rise and growth of the canal, railroad, 
steamboat, and telegraph in this country — Our educational system — 
Explanation of the American system of free schools — The Press — Its 

11 



12 CONTENTS. 

importance and power — Number of newspapers and periodicals published 
— The postal system of the Republic — Religious denominations, show- 
ing the strength of each religious sect in the United States — Popula- 
tion of the leading cities of the Union — Explanation of the Government 
of the United States — A concise view of the Federal Constitution — The 
Executive, Legislative, and Judiciary, and their duties — Relations of 
the States to the General Government — -Powers and limitations of the 
General Government — The Army and Navy of the Republic — Their 
strength — Financial condition of the United States in 1870 — History of 
the United States — General view of the Indians of North America — 
Who they were — Discovery of America by Columbus — Other discove- 
ries — Expedition of Pe Soto — Efforts of the French and Spaniards to 
settle the South — England alarmed — Raleigh's colony on Roanoakc Is- 
land — The settlement at Jamestown- — Voyages of Captain John Smith 
— First Legislative Assembly in America — Introduction of African Sla- 
very into Virginia — The Plymouth Colony — Landing of the Pilgrims — 
Internal organization of the Colony, and its progress — Foundation of 
the Colony of Massachusetts Bay — Consolidation of the Massachusetts 
settlements — Settlement of Maine, Connecticut, and Rhode Island — Dis- 
covery of the Hudson River — The Dutch settle New York — History of 
the Colony — It is captured by the English — Settlement of New Jersey 
and Delaware — Settlement of Pennsylvania and Maryland — The Caro- 
linas and Georgia colonized by the English — Prosperity of the Colonies 
■ — Different characteristics — Establishment of common schools and col- 
leges — Troubles with the Indians — Aggressions of the French — Their 
success in the Mississippi Valley — They aid the Indians in their attacks 
upon the English — King William's, Queen Anne's, and King George's 
wars — Capture of Louisbourg — Trouble with the French on the Ohio — ■ 
Washington's journey — Military operations west of the Mountains — 
Braddock's defeat — " The Old French War " in the other Colonies — 
Failures of the English — A change of ministry — William Pitt — Capture 
of Louisburg and Fort Duquesne — Death of Lord Howe — Capture of 
Quebec- — Expulsion of the French from Canada — The conspiracy of 
Pontiac — Services of the Colonists during the wars with the French — 
Injustice of Great Britain towards the Colonies- — Resistance of the 
Americans — The unjust taxes — Further aggressions — The call for a 
Continental Congress — Meeting and acts of the first Congress— Suicidal 
policy of the British Government — The " Boston Massacre " — The tax 
on tea — Destruction of tea in Boston harbor — Closing of the Port of 
Boston — The Colonies make common cause with Massachusetts — The 
second Colonial Congress — Its acts — The petition for redress — Stubborn- 
ness, of the King — General Gage brings matters to a crisis — The conflicts 
at Lexington and Concord — The beginning of the Revolution — The Meck- 
lenburg declaration of Independence — Meeting of the Continental Con- 
gress — Measures of resistance — Washington appointed to the command 
of the American Army — Battle, of Bunker Hill — Organization of the 
American Army — Siege of Boston — The invasion of Canada — The Brit- 
ish fleet repulsed at Charleston — Vigorous measures of Congress — The 



CONTENTS. 13 

Declaration of Independence — Battle of Long Island— The British oc- 
cupy New York City — Gloomy state of affairs for the Colonies — Battle 
of Trenton — A gleam of hope — Defeat of the British at Princeton — The 
"Articles of Confederation" adopted — Events of the Campaign of 1777 
—Capture of Philadelphia — Battles of Germantown and Bennington — 
Surrender of Burgoyne's army — The treaty with France — Great Britain's 
efforts at conciliation — Too late — The winter at the Valley Forge — Ar- 
rival of the French fleet — Battle of Monmouth — Capture of Savannah 
by the British — Naval affairs — The British take Charleston, S. C. — Par- 
tisan war in the South — Gates defeated at Camden — Battle of King's 
Mountain — Greene sent to the Carolinas — Treason of Arnold — Battles 
of the Cowpens and Guilford Court H ouse — Washington goes after Corn- 
wall's— Siege of Yorktown — Surrender of Cornwallis — The close of the 
W ar — Condition of the country — Organization of the Republic of the 
United States — Adoption of the Federal Constitution — Washington's 
two Administrations — Admission of new States — Washington retires to 
private life — Administration of John Adams — War with France — The 
Administrations of Jefferson — Political disputes — Pnrchas'e of Louis- 
iana — The affair of the Chesapeake and the Leopards— British and 
French outrages upon American commerce — The Embargo — James 
Madison elected President — The second war with England— Its events 
by land and sea — The battle of New Orleans — The peace of 1815 — The 
Barbary States chastised — The Hartford Convention — Reelection of Mr. 
Madison — The Bank of the United States — Admission of Louisiana and 
Indiana — Mr. Monroe elected President — Admission of Mississippi, Illi- 
nois, Alabama, Maine, and Missouri into the Union — The slavery excite- 
ment — The " Missouri Compromise " — The " Monroe Doctrine " — John 
Quincy Adams elected President — The Tariff question — Administration 
of Andrew Jackson — The National Bank question — the Nullification 
troubles — Firmness of the President — His opposition to the National 
Bank— He removes the public funds — The National Debt paid — Admis- 
sion of Arkansas and Michigan — Election of President Van Buren — 
The commercial crisis of 1837 — Election of President Harrison — Death 
of General Harrison — John Tyler becomes President — His Administra- 
tion — Admission of Texas — James K. Polk elected President— The war 
with Mexico— Results of the war — Settlement of the Oregon question 
— Admission of Wisconsin — General Taylor elected President — The 
" Wilmot Proviso "— Discovery of gold in California — Admission of Cali- 
fornia into the Union — Political strife — The " Compromise of 18f>0 " — 
Death of General Taylor — Mr. Filmore's Administration — The Japan ex- 
pedition — Election of President Pierce — The Kansas-Nebraska contro- 
versy — The Republican party — The anti-slavery agitation increases — 
Efforts to purchase Cuba — Filibustering expeditions — The Know-Noth- 
ing party — Election of President Buchanan — Admission of Minnesota 
— The Kansas war — The Mormon troubles — The John Brown affair — 
The Presidential contest of 1860 — Threatening condition of public 
affairs — Election of President Lincoln — Secession of the Southern States 
—The Civil War ' Pages 29 to 162 



14 CONTENTS. 



PART II. 

THE NEW ENGLAND STATES. 

MAINE. 

Area in square miles — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — De- 
scription of the topography of the State — Its bays, islands, rivers, moun- 
tains, and lakes — The woods of Maine — Their beauty and resources — 
Description of the lumber region — The minerals of Maine — Agricultural 
resources of the State — Its commerce and manufactures — Internal im- 
provements—The railroads of Maine — The Common School system — 
Explanation of its features — Statement of the schools and colleges of 
the State — Its newspapers and libraries — The penal and charitable in- 
stitutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition of the State — 
Explanation of the State Constitution and Government — History of 
Maine — The visit of Gosnold — First settlement of Maine — Its early- 
history — Period of the Revolution — Admission into the Union as a 
State — Inroads of the Rebels — Statement of troops furnished to the 
United States Army during the Civil War — The chief cities and towns — 
Description of Augusta — Portland — Bangor — The story of Arnold's 
march to Quebec Pages 163 to 188 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Description of the 
topography of the State — The White Mountains and their beauties — 
The lakes and rivers of the State — The Isle of Shoals — The agricultural 
products — Description of the soil of the State — Commerce and manu- 
factures — Internal improvements — The educational system — Description 
of the penal and charitable institutions and their present condition — Re- 
ligious denominations — The State Government — Explanation of its va- 
rious features — History of New Hampshire — First settlements at Dover 
and Portsmouth — Trouble with the Indians — The Revolution — Enters 
the Union — Troops famished during the Civil War — Description of 
Concord, Manchester, Portsmouth, and Dover — Story of the burning of 
Dover by the Indians Pages 189 to 204 

VERMONT. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Physical features of 
Vermont — The Green Mountains — Lake Champlain — Mineral wealth — 
Climate — Description of the soil — Agricultural products in detail — 
Commerce and manufactures — Internal improvements — The Free School 
system — The charitable and penal institutions — Religious denominations 
— Financial condition of the State — Its government and internal 
system — History of Vermont- — First settlement— Troubles with New 
York — The Revolution — Capture of Ticonderoga — Ethan Allen and 



CONTENTS. 15 

the Green Mountain boys — Vermont refuses the British otters — Admis- 
sion into the Union — War of 1812-15 — The St. Albans affair — Troops fur- 
nished during the Civil War — Description of the principal cities — 
Montpelier — Burlington — Rutland — Bennington — The battle of Ben- 
nington — The taking of Tjconderoga Pages 205 to 221 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Description of the to- 
pographical features of the State — Its islands, bays, rivers, mountains 
and lakes — Beauty of the scenery of Massachusetts— Its mineral wealth 
— Climate — Description of the soil — Its agricultural wealth — Commerce 
— The vast manufacturing system of the State — Its internal improve- 
ments—The Free Schools of Massachusetts — A noble system of public 
education — Harvard University- — Penal and charitable institutions — Re- 
ligious denominations — Financial condition of the State — Explanation 
of the State Government — History of Massachusetts — Discovery — Gos- 
nold's Colony — Landing of the Pilgrims — Growth of the Plymouth 
Colony — Settlement of Massachusetts Bay — Troubles with the Indians — 
Internal troubles — Accession of William and Mary — Consolidation of 
the Colonies — The Salem Witchcraft — Wars with the French and In- 
dians — Resistance to the injustice of Great Britain — The Revolution — 
Massachusetts enters the Union — Shays's Rebellion — War of 1812-15 
— Troops furnished during the Civil War — Description of Boston — An 
inside view of the Metropolis of New England — Its public institutions 
— Its characteristics, sights, habits etc. — History of the city of Boston 
from its settlement to the present day — Roxbury and Dorchester — Story 
of the Boston Massacre- — Destruction of tea in Boston harbor — Charles- 
town — Bunker Hill Monument — Battle of Bunker Hill — Cambridge — 
Harvard University — Lowell— An inside view of the factories of Lowell 
■ — Factory life — Lynn — The shoe trade — Lawrence — Its factories — Wor- 
cester — Springfield — The United States Armory — Taunton — Salem — 
Plymouth— Miscellanies — Arrival of the Pilgrims at Cape Cod — The 
first Sabbath in New England — The first crimes in New England — Story 
of the Salem Witchcraft— A wonderful relation — Primitive extravagance 
— A fearful snow storm — The Men of "Seventy-Six" Pages 222 to 273 

RHODE ISLAND. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical 
sketch of the State — Minerals — Climate — Soil and agricultural products 
— Commerce — Importance of Rhode Island as a manufacturing State — 
Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and charitable in- 
stitutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition — Explanation 
of the State Government — History of Rhode Island — Settlement by 
Roger Williams— Early years of the Colony — Death of King Philip — 
Colonial history — The Revolution — Troops furnished during the Civil 
War — Description of Providence — Newport — The most fashionable wa- 
tering place in America — Early history of Newport— Seizure of General 
Prescott — Destruction of the Gaspec Pages 274 to 291 



16 CONTENTS. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical 
features of the State — Mineral wealth of Connecticut — Climate — De- 
scription of the soil and agricultural products of the State — Commerce 
— Manufactures — Interesting details of the factories of Connecticut — 
Internal improvements — The Common School system of the State — A 
noble school fund — Yale College — Penal and charitable institutions — 
The system of instruction for the deaf and dumb — Religious denomina- 
tions — Finances of the State — Its debt and annual expenses — Explana- 
tion of the State Government — History of Connecticut — Dutch settle- 
ments — The English in Connecticut — Founding of Hartford and New 
Haven — Wars with the Pequots — The affair of the Charter Oak — Colo- 
nial history — The Revolution — Troops furnished during the Civil War 
■ — Description of New Haven — Yale College and its history^ — Capture of 
New Haven by the British — Hartford — Extracts from the old laws of 
the city — Norwich — Bridgeport — Waterbury — New London— Nor walk 
— Middletown — The Blue Laws of Connecticut — The Regicides — The 
penalty for kissing — The Dark Day — -American Independence — Election 
day in the olden time Pages 292 to 319 



PART III. 

THE MIDDLE STATES. 

NEW YORK. 

Area — Population in 1S70 — Position on the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — The Hudson — The Catskills — Lake George — Niagara 
Falls— Long Island — Mineral Wealth — Climate — Soil and productions 
of the State — Statement of the foreign and domestic commerce of New 
York — Manufactures— Magnificent system of internal improvements — 
The Erie Canal — Educational system — The free schools — The colleges 
— Newspapers and periodicals — Penal and charitable institutions — A 
noble system — Religious denominations — Financial condition of the 
State — Explanation of the State Government — History of New York 
— Discoveries of Champlain and Hudson — The Dutch at Manhattan Is- 
land and Fort Orange — The Province passes into the hands of the Eng- 
lish — Early troubles— Injustice of the Crown — Wars with the Indians 
and the French — The Revolution— Controversy with Vermont settled — 
War of 1812-15 — Internal improvements begun — Completion of the 
Erie Canal — Troops furnished during the Civil War — Description and 
history of Albany — The city of New York— Description of it — The Me- 
tropolis of the Union — Its palaces of trade and art — The Central Park 
— Commercial importance of the city — The ferry system — Places of 
amusements — Public buildings — Schools — Scientific, literary and bene- 



CONTENTS. 17 

volent institutions — Prisons — Croton water — History of the city of New 
York — Brooklyn — The city of churches — The United States Navy Yard 
—Prospect Park — Buffalo — Its commercial importance — Rochester — 
Troy — Syracuse — Salt works — Utica — Oswego — Ancient laws of New 
York — Old time customs of New York City — The Negro Plot in New 
York — How Rochester was saved from the British Pages 321 to 403 

NEW JERSEY. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography of the 
State — Mineral wealth — Climate — Soil and productions — Commerce and 
manufactures— Internal improvements — The school system — Penal and 
charitable institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition — ■ 
Explanation of the State Government — History of New Jersey — It 
passes into the hands of the English — The Revolution — Troops fur- 
nished during the Civil War — Description of Trenton — Newark — Its 
manufactures — Jersey City — Paterson — Elizabeth— Camden — Battle of 
Trenton — Murder of Rev. James Caldwell — A mutiny in the Continen- 
tal Army Pages 404 to 428 

PENNSYLVANIA. 
Area — Population in 1870 — Topographical features of the State — Mineral 
wealth of Pennsylvania — Its extent and importance — Climate — Soil and 
productions — Commerce — Manufactures of Pennsylvania — Internal im- 
provements — The Canal system — The free schools and Colleges — The 
Press — Libraries — Penal and charitable institutions — Religious denomi- 
nations — Financial condition of the State — Explanation of the State Gov- 
ernment — History of Pennsylvania — First settlement of the State — The 
grant to William Penn — Settlement by the Quakers — Philadelphia 
founded — Treaty with the Indians — Progress of the Colony — The Revo- 
lution — Philadelphia occupied by the British — The whiskey insurrection 
— Invasion of the State during the Civil War — Battle of Gettysburg — 
Description of Harrisburg — Philadelphia — Its location — Description of 
the city — Its dimensions — Fairmount Park — The public buildings — 
Markets — Schools and Colleges — Literary and scientific institutions — 
Prisons — Hospitals and Asylums — The Press — Importance of the ma- 
nufactures of the city — Commerce — United States Navy Yard — History 
of Philadelphia — Pittsburg — Sketch of its manufactures — The American 
Birmingham — Scranton — Reading — Lancaster — Erie — Easton — Old time 
customs in Philadelphia — Massacre of Wyoming — The sermon before 
the Brandy wine — Battle of the Brandywine — Adam Poe's fight with the 
Indians Pages 429 to 490 

DELAWARE. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Mine- 
rals — Climate — Soil and productions — Manufactures — Internal improve- 
ments — Educational system — Religious denominations — Finances — Ex- 
planation of the State Government — History of Delaware — First settle- 
ment- — Becomes a separate Colony — The Revolution — The Civil War — 
Description of Dover — Wilmington Pages 491 to 499 



18 CONTENTS. 



PART IV. 

THE SOUTHERN STATES. 

MARYLAND. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical sketch 
— Chesapeake Bay — Duck shooting — Mineral wealth of the State — 
Climate — Soil and productions — Manufactures — Internal improvements 
— The new Free School system — Colleges — Newspapers and periodicals 
published in the State— Penal and charitable institutions — Religious 
denominations — Financial condition of Maryland — Explanation of the 
State Government — History of Maryland — Settlement on Kent Island 
— Arrival of Lord Baltimore's Colony — Trouble with Clayborn — Reli- 
gious freedom guaranteed — Civil War — Triumph of the Puritans — An- 
napolis made the capital — Baltimore settled — Wars with France — The 
Revolution — Sufferings of the Bay counties during the war of 1812-15 
— Battles of Bladensburg, Fort McHenry and North Point — The Civil 
War — Invasion of the State by General Lee — Battle of Antietam — De- 
scription of Annapolis — Baltimore City — Washington Monument — 
Public institutions and buildings — History of Baltimore — Cumber- 
land — Frederick City — The Baltimore Riot — Anecdote of Charles Car- 
roll Pages 501 to 528 

THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Dimensions — Explanation of the new Terri- 
torial Government — History of the District — Washington City — De- 
scription of it — The Public Buildings — The Capitol — Its magnificence 
without and within — The White House — The Treasury building — The 
Patent Office— The General Post Office— The Navy Yard— The Depart- 
ment of Agriculture — The Smithsonian Institution — The Washington 
Monument — Georgetown Pages 529 to 554 

VIRGINIA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Detailed description 
of the physical features of the State — Its various divisions, rivers, 
mountains, etc. — The Dismal Swamp — Mineral wealth of Virginia — 
An opportunity for capitalists — The mineral springs — Agricultural pro- 
ducts — Commerce — Manufactures — Internal improvements — The educa- 
tional system — The University of Virginia — Penal and benevolent in- 
stitutions — Financial condition — Explanation of the State Government 
— History of Virginia — The settlement at Jamestown — Colonial history 
— Introduction of slavery into the colony — Virginia sides with the King 
— Treaty with the Commonwealth— Bacon's Rebellion — Williamsburg 
made the capital — Troubles with the French on the Ohio — Washington's 



CONTENTS. 19 

mission — Resistance to the aggressions of the Crown — The Revolution 
— The war in Virginia — Surrender of Cornwallis — Formation of the 
Union — War of 1812-15 — The Southampton Massacre — The John 
Brown affair — The Civil War — Principal cities — Richmond — Descrip- 
tion of the city — Norfolk — Portsmouth — United States Navy Yard — 
Petersburg — Alexandria — Mount Vernon — The home and tomb of 
Washington — Lynchburg — The first Legislative Assembly in America 
— Treaty between Virginia and England — Introduction of tobacco into 
Europe — Anecdotes of Patrick Henry — Speech of Logan — Washington 
and the Widow Custis — Death of Washington Pages 555 to 594 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Topographical sketch of the State — Climate — 
Soil and productions— Natural growth of North Carolina — Mineral 
deposits— Manufactures — Commerce — Internal improvements — Educa- 
tional system — The free schools — University of North Carolina — Penal 
and charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condi- 
tion of the State — Explanation of the State Government — History of 
North Carolina — The Colony on Roanoke Island — -The grant of Charles 
II.— Locke's Constitution— Early troubles — War with the Indians — 
Separation of the Carolinas — The Revolution — The Mecklenburg 
Declaration of Independence — Battles of King's Mountain and Guilford 
Court House — Cession of Tennessee to the United States — Events of the 
Civil War — Description of the cities of Raleigh, Wilmington, Newberne, 
and Charlotte — The First English colony in America — The Greatest 
American Pages 595 to 612 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Physical features of 
the State — The Sea Islands — Mineral wealth — Climate — Soil and produc- 
tions—Commerce — Manufactures — -Internal improvements — The educa- 
tional system — The free schools — The Colleges — Penal and benevolent 
Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition of South 
Carolina — Explanation of the State Government — History of South 
Carolina — Settlement at Port Royal by the French — The English 
occupy the country — Formation of the Province of South Carolina — 
Troubles with the Indians and Spaniards — The Revolution — Attack on 
Fort Moultrie repulsed — Enters the Union — The Civil War — Reconstruc- 
tion — Description of Columbia — Charleston — Detailed description of it — 
An incident in the life of Sergeant Jasper Pages 613 to 6HI 

GEORGIA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography of the 
State — Mineral wealth of Georgia — Climate — Soil and agricultural 
products — Commerce — Manufactures — Internal improvements— Educa- 



20 CONTENTS. 

tional system — Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denomina- 
tions — Financial condition — Explanation of the State Government — 
History of Georgia — First settlement — Severe conditions — They are 
withdrawn — Wars with the Spaniards — Introduction of negro slavery — 
Growth of the Colony — The Revolution— Capture of Savannah — Re- 
moval of the Indian tribes — The Civil War — Description of Atlanta — 
Savannah — The " Forest City " of the South — Augusta — Macon — Co- 
lumbus — The Empress of Georgia Pages 632 to 648 



FLORIDA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topographical features 
of Florida — The Everglades— Climate — Description of the soil — Agri- 
cultural products — Commerce — Manufactures — Internal improvements 
— Educational system— Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious 
denominations — Financial condition — Explanation of the State Govern- 
ment — History of Florida — Early settlements — Florida under Spanish 
rule — French settlements — Troubles with the English — Florida ceded to 
Great Britain — It is restored to Spain — Purchased by the United States 
— War with the Seminoles — Florida admitted into the Union as a State 
—The Civil A\ r ar — Reconstruction — Description of Tallahassee — Pensa- 
cola — St. Augustine — A peculiar city — Key West City .... Pages 649 to 663 



ALABAMA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography of the 
State — The Alabama River— Soil — Climate — Agricultural products — 
Minerals — Manufactures — Commerce — Internal improvements — Educa- 
tional system — The University of Alabama — Penal and benevolent In- 
stitutions — Financial condition of the State — Explanation of the State 
Government — History of Alabama — De Soto's expedition — Settlement 
of Mobile — Alabama under British rule — Indian wars — Admission of the 
State into the Union — The Civil War — Reconstruction — Description of 
Montgomery — Mobile — Battle of Horse-Shoe Bend Pages 664 to 681 



MISSISSIPPI. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography — Climate 
— Soil — Agricultural products — Commerce and manufactures — Educa- 
tional system — Penal and charitable Institutions — Financial condition — 
Explanation of the State Government — History of Mississippi — First 
settlements — Extermination of the Natchez Indians — Organization of 
Mississippi — Admission into the Union as a State — Events of the civil 
war— Reconstruction — Description of the cities of Jackson, Natchez, 
and Vicksburg — Full account of the extermination of the Natchez 
Indians— Mason the outlaw Pages 682 to 699 



CONTENTS. 21 

LOUISIANA. 

Area— Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography — Climave 
— Soil and agricultural productions — Manufactures and commerce — In- 
ternal improvements — Educational system — Penal and charitable In- 
stitutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition — Explanation 
of the State Government — History of Louisiana — Discoveries of La 
Salle — Efforts to settle the Province— Law's scheme — Settlement 
of New Orleans — Growth of the Colony — New Orleans in Spanish hands 
— Louisiana restored to France — History of the purchase of Louisiana 
by the United States — Admission of the State into the Union — Events 
of the Civil War — Reconstruction — Detailed description of the City of 
New Orleans — Its mixed population — The public buildings and In- 
stitutions — The Levee — Commerce of New Orleans — Manufactures — 
The Carnival — History of New Orleans — Battle of New Orleans 

Pages 700 to 730 

TEXAS. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography — Mineral 
wealth— Climate — Soil and agricultural products — Commerce and Manu- 
factures — Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and 

• charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition 
of the State — Explanation of the State Government — History of Texas 
— La Salle's Expedition — His death — Settlement of Texas by the 
Spaniards — First struggle for Independence — The Texan Revolution — 
The Republic of Texas — Annexation to the United States — Admission 
of Texas as a State — Events of the Civil War — Reconstruction — Descrip- 
tion of the cities of Austin, Galveston, Houston, and San Antonio — The 
capture of the Alamo — Fannin's Massacre Pages 731 to 754 



PART V. 

THE WESTERN STATES. 

WEST VIRGINIA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Har- 
per's Ferry — Climate — Mineral wealth — Soil and productions — Manufac- 
tures and commerce — Internal improvements — Educational system — 
Penal and charitable Institutions — Explanation of the State Government 
— History of West Virginia — The Civil War — Separation of the West- 
ern counties from the State of Virginia — Description of Charleston — 
The Kanawha Salines — Wheeling — Its manufactures — Parkersburg — 
Border life, showing the trials and mode of life of the first settlers of 
the West Pages 755 to 1 



22 CONTENTS. 



TENNESSEE. 



Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Mine- 
ral wealth — Climate — Soil and productions — Commerce and manufac- 
tures — Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and chari- 
table institutions — Financial condition — Explanation of the State Gov- 
ernment — History of Tennessee — First settlements — Siege of Fort 
Loudon — The Revolution — North Carolina cedes Tennessee to the United 
States — Admitted into the Union as a State — Events of the Civil War 
— Description of the cities of Nashville, Memphis, and Knoxville — The 
boyhood of Andrew Jackson .-Pages 778 to 794 

KENTUCKY. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — Mineral wealth — Climate — Soil and productions — Com- 
merce and manufactures — Internal improvements — Educational system 
— Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial 
condition — Explanation of the State Government — History of Kentucky 
— Early discoveries — First settlement of Kentucky — Wars with the In- 
dians — The settlers desire a separate Government — Virginia cedes Ken- 
tucky to the United States — Admission into the Union as a State — The 
war of 1812-15 — The Civil War — Description of Frankfort — Louisville 
— A beautiful city — The falls of the Ohio — Importance of the manufac- 
tures and commerce of the city — Covington — Newport — Lexington — 
Daniel Boone's account of his adventures Pages 795 to 815 

OHIO. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Min- 
eral wealth — Climate — Soil and agricultural productions— Commerce and 
manufactures— Internal improvements — Educational system- — -The Ohio 
Free Schools — Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denomina- 
tions — Financial condition of the State — Explanation of the State Gov- 
ernment — History of Ohio — First settlements on the Ohio — Wars with 
the Indians — The Revolution — Cession of the North-West Territory — 
Emigration to Ohio — St. Clair's defeat — Settlement of Cincinnati — Or- 
ganization of the Territory of Ohio — Admission of the State into the 
Union — The war of 1812-15 — Rapid progress of the State — Troops fur- 
nished during the Civil War — Description of Columbus — The State 
buildings — Cincinnati — Description of 'the city — Its commercial impor- 
tance, — The river trade — Manufactures — Pork packing — History of Cin- 
cinnati — Cleveland — The Lake trade — Dayton — Toledo — Sandusky — 
Memoirs of Simon Kenton — Cincinnati in 1794 Pages 81G to 840 

INDIANA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Min- 
eral wealth — Climate — Soil and agricultural productions— Commerce 
and manufactures — Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal 



CONTENTS. 23 

and charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Libraries and 
newspapers — Financial condition of the State — Explanation of the 
State Government — History of Indiana — Settlements of the French 
Missionaries — Indiana under French and British rule— The Revolution 
— Campaign against the British by General Rogers Clarke — Wars with 
the Indians — Efforts to introduce slavery — Battle of Tippecanoe — War 
of 1812-15 — Admission of Indiana into the Union — Rapid growth of the 
State — Troops furnished during the Civil War — Description of the cities 
of Indianapolis, Evansville, Fort Wayne, New Albany, Madison, Lafa- 
yette, and Terre Haute — Interview between General Harrison and Te- 
cumseh — Capture of "V incennes Pages 841 to 858 



ILLINOIS. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — The 
prairies — Mineral wealth — Climate— Soil and productions — Commerce 
and manufactures — Internal Improvements — The railroad system — Edu- 
cational system — Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denomi- 
nations — Libraries and newspapers — Financial condition of the State — 
Explanation of the State Government — History of Illinois — Early 
French discoveries — Settlements of the Missionaries — The Revolution 
— Admission into the Union as a State — The war of 1812-15 — The Chi- 
cago Massacre — The Black Hawk War — The Mormon troubles — Troops 
furnished during the Civil War — Description of Springfield— Chicago — 
Description of the city — Situation on the Lake — Raising the grade of 
the city — Public buildings and institutions — Commerce of Chicago — 
The grain trade — An elevator examined — The pork trade — Inside view 
of a pork house — History of Chicago — Quincy — Peoria — Galena — The 
lead mines — Alton— The Massacre at Chicago — Peter Cartwright and 
Joe Smith Pages 859 to 897 



MICHIGAN. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — The 
Northern and Southern Peninsulas — Mineral wealth — The Lake Supe- 
rior Mines — Climate — Soil and productions — Commerce and manufac- 
tures — Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and chari- 
table Institutions — Religious denominations — Finances — Explanation of 
the State Government — History of Michigan— Settlements of the 
French Missionaries — The French in the Province — Transfer to Great 
Britain — Conspiracy of Pontiac — Michigan Territory organized — War 
of 1812-15 — Surrender of Detroit — Massacre at the River Raisin— Emi- 
gration to Michigan — Admission into the Union as a State — Troops fur- 
nished during the Civil War — Description of the cities of Lansing. De- 
troit, Grand Rapids and Adrian — Pontiac's effort to capture Detroit — 
Massacre at the River Raisin Pages 898 to 91 7 



24 CONTENTS. 

WISCONSIN. 

Area— Population in 1870— Position upon the globe — Topography — 
Mineral wealth — Soil and productions — Commerce and manufactures — 
Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and charitable In- 
stitutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition of the State 
— Explanation of the State Government — History of Wisconsin — Dis- 
coveries of the French — The Jesuit Missionaries — The Province passes 
into the hands of the English — Admission into the Union as a State — 
Troops furnished during the Civil War — Description of Madison — 
Milwaukee — The " Cream City," — Racine — Fond du Lac — Oshkosh — 
The oldest man in the world Pages 918 to 933 

MINNESOTA. 

Area — Population — Position on the globe — Topographical sketch of the 
State — Falls of St. Anthony — Mineral wealth — Climate— Resort for in- 
valids — Soil and productions — Manufactures and commerce — Internal 
improvements — Educational system — The free schools — Penal and be- 
nevolent Institutions — Libraries and newspapers — Religious denomina- 
tions — Financial condition of Minnesota — Explanation of the State 
Government — History of Minnesota — First settled by the Jesuit 
Missionaries — French settlements — A part of the Louisiana purchase — 
The Fur trade — St. Paul founded — Admission of the State into the 
Union — Troops furnished during the Civil War — St. Paul — Minnea- 
polis— Winona -Pages 934 to 94-1 

IOWA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — Mineral wealth — Climate — Soil and productions — Com- 
merce and manufactures — Internal improvements — Educational system 
— Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Finan- 
cial condition of the State— Explanation of the State Government — His- 
tory of Iowa — A. part of the Louisiana purchase— Julien Dubuque — 
The Lend Mines — The Black Hawk War — Settlement of Iowa — Ad- 
mission into the Union as a State — Des Moines — Davenport — Dubuque — 
The Lead Mines — Burlington — Keokuk — Frontier justice. Pages 945 to 9C2 



MISSOURI. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — Mineral wealth— Climate— Soil and productions — Manu- 
factures and commerce — Internal improvements — Educational system 
■ — Penal and charitable Institutions — Religious denominations — Li- 
braries and newspapers — Financial condition of Missouri — Explanation 
of 1 lie State Government — History of Missouri — First settled by the 
French— Under Spanish rule — Restored to France — Events of the 



CONTENTS. 25 

Revolution — A part of the Louisiana purchase — Organization as a 
Territory — Slavery agitation — The " Missouri Compromise " — Admission 
into the Union as a State — The Civil War— Jefferson City — Description 
of St. Louis— Rapid growth of the city — Its Public buildings and In- 
stitutions — Its commerce and manufactures — History of St. Louis — 
Kansas City— St, Joseph— Missouri during the war of 1812-15 

Pages 963 to 981 

ARKANSAS. 

Area— Population in 1870— Position on the globe— Topography— Mineral 
wealth— Climate— Soil and productions — Commerce and manufactures — 
Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and charitable 
Institutions— Religious denominations — Financial condition of the State 
— Explanation of the State Government — History of Arkansas— Dis- 
covered by De Soto — A part of the Louisiana purchase — Admission of 
the State into the Union— Events of the Civil War — Description of 
Little Rock and Helena Pages 982 to 988 

KANSAS. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — Mineral wealth — Climate— Soil and productions — Internal 
improvements — Educational system — The Kansas free schools — Penal 
and benevolent Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condi- 
tion of the State — Explanation of the State Government — History of 
Kansas — A part of the Louisiana purchase — Made free soil by the 
Missouri Compromise— Organization of the Territories of Kansas and 
Nebraska — Efforts to introduce slavery into Kansas — Struggle in Con- 
gress — The Border War — .Foundation of free soil settlements — Ad- 
mission into the Union as a Free State — Troops furnished during the 
Civil War — Topeka — Leavenworth — Lawrence Pages 989 to 1000 

NEBRASKA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position on the globe — Topography — Minerals 
— Climate — Soil and productions — Internal improvements — Educational 
system — Finances — Explanation of the State Government — History of 
Nebraska — A part of the Louisiana purchase — Admission into the 
Union as a State — Lincoln — The new capital — Omaha — Nebraska City 

Pages 1001 to 1007 

NEVADA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topography — Min- 
eral wealth — The gold and silver mines of Nevada — Climate — Internal 
improvements — Educational system— Finances — Explanation of the 
State Government — History of Nevada — Discovery of silver— Carson 
City— Virginia City Pages 1008 to 1015 



26 , CONTENTS. 

CALIFORNIA. 

Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical sketch 
of the State — Mineral wealth of California — Climate — Soil and produc- 
tions — Commerce — Manufactures — Internal improvements — Education- 
al system — Penal and charitable institutions — Religious denominations 
— Libraries and newspapers — Financial condition — Explanation of the 
State Covernment — History of California — Discovered and settled by 
the Spaniards — The Missions — Becomes a part of Mexico — Efforts to 
throw off the Mexican yoke — The American settlers take up arms — The 
war with Mexico — Aquisition of California — Discovery of gold — Enor- 
mous emigration — Admission into the Union as a State — Early disor- 
ders — The " Vigilance Committees" — Description of Sacramento — San 
Francisco— A peculiar city — The Sand Hills — Rapid growth of San 
Francisco — Prosperity of the city — Its public buildings and institutions 
— The Chinese Marter — Commerce of San Francisco — History of the 
city — San Jose — San Francisco in 1848-9 — The "Vigilance Committee " 

Pages 1016 to 1052 

OREGON. 
Area — Population in 1870 — Position upon the globe — Topographical 
sketch of the State — Mineral wealth — Climate — Soil and productions — 
Commerce — Internal improvements — Educational system — Penal and 
benevolent Institutions — Religious denominations — Financial condition 
of the State — Explanation of the State Government — History of Oregon 
— Discovery of the Columbian River — Expedition of Lewis and Clark 
— Astoria— Boundary disputes with Great Britain — The United States 
abandon their claim — Admission of Oregon into the Union as a State — 
Description of Salem— Portland Pages 1053 to 1062 



PART VI. 

THE TERR /TORIES. 

ALASKA. 

General description of the Territory — Practical value of the purchase — 
History of Alaska — Description of Sitka Pages 1065 to 1073 

ARIZONA. 

Topographical sketch of the Territory — Its mineral wealth — Capacity for 
agriculture — History of Arizona — Description of Tucson. Pages 1071 to 1074 

COLORADO. 

Description of the physical features of Colorado — The Rocky Mountains 
— Climate — Great mineral wealth of the Territory — History of Colorado 
— Description of Denver City Pages 1075 to 1080 



CONTENTS. 27 

DAKOTA. 

Topographical sketch of the Territory — Its magnificent river system — 
Capacity for stock raising and agriculture — The Pioneer Schools — His- 
tory of Dakota — Description of Yancton Pages 1081 to 1085 

IDAHO. 

Description of the topographical features of the Territory — Its great min- 
eral wealth — Capacity for agriculture— History of Idaho — Description 
of Boise City Pages 108(5 to 1089 

INDIAN TERRITORY. 

General description of the Territory — Description of the Indian inhabi- 
tants and the system of Government — Efforts to organize the Territory 

Pages 1090 to 1091 

MONTANA. 

Topographical sketch of Montana — A delightful climate — Capacity for 
agriculture and stock raising — Mineral wealth — History of Montana — 
Its rapid growth — Description of Virginia City Pages 1092 to 1096 

NEW MEXICO. 

'Topographical sketch of New Mexico — Capacity of the Territory for agri- 
culture — Stock raising — Undeveloped mineral wealth — Hostility of the 
Indians — History of New Mexico — Description of Santa Fe. 

Pages 1097 to 1100 

UTAH. 

Description of the physical features of the Territory — The mountain 
system — The Great Basin — The Great Salt Lake — Irrigation necessary - 
to the production of crops — What has been done for agriculture — Mine- 
ral resources — History of the Territory — Salt Lake City — The Mormon 
capital Pages 1101 to 1109 

WASHINGTON. 

Topographical sketch of the Territory — The two great divisions — Climate 
— Agriculture — Mineral resources — The lumber trade — The Columbia 
River — History of the Territory — Description of Olympia. 

Pages 1110 to 1115 

WYOMING. 

Description of the physical features of the Territory — Agriculture — Great 
mineral wealth — The Pacific Railway — History of Wyoming — Descrip- 
tion of Cheyenne Pages 1116 to 1118 



PART I. 
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 










THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



THE AMERICAN CONTINENT. 



The Continent of America, though not discovered until a very late 
period in the history of the world, is the second in size of the great 
natural divisions of the earth. It extends from Point Barrow (on the 
north), in latitude 71° 24' N., to Cape Fro ward, on the Straits of 
Magellan (on the south), in latitude 53° 53' 7" S.* It is known 
that the extreme northern lands of America extend beyond the 
seventy-eighth degree of North latitude, and the islands of Terra del 
Fuego prolong the land two or three degrees southwai'd of the main 
land ; but as these form no practical portions of our great division of 
the globe, we shall pass them by without further discussion. The 
mainland, which is alone embraced in our estimate, is 10,500 English 
miles in length, and includes every variety of climate, soil, produc- 
tion, race, and natural formation known, covering as it does an area 
of about 14,950,000 square miles. The Continent, taking this esti- 
mate as our guide, is four times larger than Europe, one-third larger 
than Africa, and one-half as large as Asia, including Australia and 
Polynesia. Its extreme breadth, north of the Equator, is between 
Cape Canso, in Nova Scotia, and Cape Lookout, in Oregon, a dis- 
tance of 3100 miles, and very near the forty-fifth parallel of North 
latitude. South of the Equator it attains its greatest breadth between 

* This calculation does not include the regions north of Point Barrow, or 
the Archipelago of Terra del Fuego. 

31 



32 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Cape St. Roque, in Brazil, and Cape Parina, in Peru, a distance of 
3250 miles, and between the fourth and seventh parallel of South 
latitude. 

The physical features of this great Continent are among the most 
remarkable and interesting in the world. Constituting as it does 
about three-tenths of the dry land upon the surface of the globe, it is, 
in general, a region of great fertility. With the exception of about 
one-seventh, the entire Continent is susceptible of cultivation, and in 
its natural growths it is one of the most favored lands in the world. 
Its mineral resources are vast and inexhaustible, and embrace nearly 
every geological formation known to science. On the west side, the 
Continent is traversed by a vast range of mountains, ten thousand 
miles in length, stretching from Point Barrow on the north, to the 
Straits of Magellan on the south, and rearing their lofty summits far 
above the region of perpetual snow. The rivers, bays, and lakes of 
America are the most magnificent and extensive in the world, and 
afford commercial advantages of the highest order. 

The Continent consists of two great peninsulas, known as North 
America and South America, connected by an isthmus called Central 
America. The relative importance of its great divisions may be seen 
from the following table, in which North and Central America are 
counted as one division : 

English Square Miles. 

North America, 7,400,000 

South America, 6,500,000 

Islands, 150,000 

Greenland, and the islands connected with it, . 900,000 

Total, 14,950,000 

As it is not our purpose to devote any portion of this work to the 
other divisions of the Continent, we pass at once to a brief considera- 
tion of the division of 

NORTH AMERICA. 

Including Central America, this great division of the Continent 
lies between the sixth parallel of North latitude and the Arctic 
Ocean. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean, on the 
east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by the Gulf of Mexico and 
South America, and on the west by the Pacific Ocean. Its length 
on the Atlantic side, from Hudson's Straits to the Florida Channel, 



TUE UNITED STATES. 33 

following the indentations of the coast, is about 4800 miles, and from 
thence to Panama about 4500 more, making a total length of 9300 
miles. On the Pacific side, the length, counting the coasts of the 
Gulf of California, is 10,500 miles. The north and northeast shores 
are reckoned at about 3000 miles, which gives a total coast line of 
about 22,800 miles. 

According to Professor De Bow, the Superintendent of the Seventh 
Census of the United States, North America comprises an area of 
8,377,648 square miles, an estimate which exceeds that already given 
by us. It is subdivided by him as follows : 

Sqiuire Miles. 

British America, 3,050,398 

United States 3,306,865 

Mexico 1,038,834 

Russian America,* 394,000 

Danish America (Greenland) 3S4,000 

Central America, 203,551 

8,377,64S 

The country lying north of the United States, and known as 
British America, extends from the States to the Arctic Ocean. It is 
settled thickly along its southern and eastern borders, but the re- 
mainder is a vast, untamed region, too cold for colonization by 
Europeans, and inhabited only by a hardy race of Indians, and by a 
few whites engaged in the fur trade. The country along the southern 
and eastern borders, however, is of the greatest importance. It pos- 
sesses a population of over three millions, and will compare favor- 
ably in its civilization and material prosperity with the States 
adjoining it. 

South of the United States is a vast region, nominally a Republic, 
but in reality a country afflicted with chronic anarchy, called Mexico. 
Its people number nearly eight millions, and consist of a mixture of 
Spanish and Indians. They are but little more than half civilized, 
and are utterly incapable of conducting the government or developing 
the resources of their country, naturally one of the richest and most 
productive in the world. 

* Now a part of the United States, and known as Alaska. 




THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 

Is the name given to the great and powerful Republic, occupying 
the central portion of North America, and lying between Mexico and 
British America. The Republic lies between latitude 24° 30' and 
49° N., and between longitude 66° 50' and 124° 30' W. It is 
bounded on the north by British America, and is partly separated 
from that country by the River Saint Lawrence, and Lakes Superior, 
Huron, Saint Clair, Erie, and Ontario; on the east by the Atlantic 
Ocean; on the south by Mexico and the Gulf of Mexico; and on the 
west by the Pacific Ocean. It has recently added to its territory 
that country formerly known as Russian America, now called Alaska, 
lying along the Pacific and Arctic Oceans, and between the fifty- 
eighth and seventy-second parallels of North latitude, and the one 
hundred and fortieth, and one hundred and seventieth degrees of 
West longitude. 

DIMENSIONS. 

This vast region covers an area of 3,306,865 square miles, and 
comprises nearly one-half of North America. Its extreme length, 
from Cape Cod, on the Atlantic, to the Pacific Ocean, is about 2600 
miles, and its greatest breadth, from Madawaska, in Maine, to Key 
"West, in Florida, is about 1600 miles. Its northern frontier line 
measures 3303 miles, and its southern line 1456 miles. Following 
the indentations of the shore, its coast line on the Atlantic is 6861 
miles, on the Pacific 2281 miles, and on the Gulf of Mexico 3467 
miles, making a total coast line of 12,609 miles. 

The shores of the Pacific are bold and rocky, and arc marked by 

comparatively few indentations. The principal are San Francisco 

Bay and the Straits of San Juan de Fuea. On the Atlantic and 

Gulf coasts, the shore is generally low, and deeply indented by 

numerous inlets, the principal of which arc Passamaquoddy, Fench- 

man's, Penobscot, Casco, Massachusetts, Buzzard's, New York, Rari- 

tan, Delaware, and Chesapeake Bays, and Long Island, Pamlico, and 

Albemarle Sounds, on the Atlantic; and Tampa, Appalachee, Appa- 
34 



THE UNITED STATES. 35 

lachicola, Pensacola, Mobile, Black, Barataria, Atehafalaya, Ver- 
milion, Galveston, Matagorda, Aransas, and Corpus Christi Bays, 
on the Gulf of Mexico. 

POLITICAL DIVISIONS. 

The Republic consists of thirty-seven States and nine Territories. 
These are the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, 
Florida, Texas, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illi- 
nois, Missouri, Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Kansas, Ne- 
braska, Nevada, California, and Oregon ; and the Territories of 
Arizona, Dacotah, Idaho, Montana, Colorado, New Mexico, Utah, 
Wyoming, and Washington. Besides these are the Indian Territory 
and Alaska. 

For convenience, the States are usually subdivided as follows : 

The New England States : — Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut. 6. 

The Middle States : — New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
Delaware. 4. 

The Southern States : — Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, 
South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, 
Texas. 10. 

The Western States : — Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, 
Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, 
Kansas, California, Oregon, Nevada, Nebraska, West Virginia. 17. 

POPULATION. 

The following table will show the relative size and importance of 
the States and Territories, together with their population, and the 
date of their admission into the Union : 



36 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



-• §"3 2 g, 'i 2 G g 



I S P 5 



^y^r l i;op r ; , ^>» i ^t- | s;^ ,:: i"7 : K- j ^ j ^ 



C g 3 






~§OQ 



7 2.5'es, e ~ ' 



y go v- y y r y. x y y y x x x x y y y " x y - ' - 1 '-i-i-i-j-i-i-i-i-i-i-r-i-r-i-iy 

— r. r. ~ ~. v _' -' ~ ~ -■ -' ~ \i J- '-' -<- — ' — :- — — — '-■■> — -- — - — — > x x y. -c x x - y. : - s uooou 

l^0D-4HHOOWri 1 <D Ol-*H« Oa OC 00 JO C»*4fc6 ti C3 0» W fcO"^ <0 Cif 00 CO CO CO O 00-4-^*1 00 OOO QD »- l OQ C 



r - - r. r. r. u> 






itncsct:: 



■ 4* Cn Cn CJi 03 .c Ci 



~ 'r - - • - ; 



. ~ c J- ~ y -" -" ^ -• -' to r. c — 






(OCtOOOOOACO^OieOGfiiHOOOOlt- C> QUQDCGCObOOi^OOO(000>000 09 



c o -J c: 
4--ic.no 

CC W (-' CO 



►— d CO 00 4- C 



: 31 — 
1 G- OC '< 

' — -- CO f 



.x r;:^OHO-JCtoc 



J- 1 : o 










yi 31 








































G> w< IG 






CO 





Ci to e^ to vt- 1— i >— ' i— ' l 



GO GO CO CO GO I CO «- G« O I - 4- ~ GO. — 

h h ;; i ^ jo c; ^ o o Li tc ■«' o> u c . 



) CO to O — < -J 



kh**^c co co to co to rf^ to i : i : 
CI- 1 ;> -n; co — i — J- v> co. — i --J ■— ' i— t c 
j - en c i — +- p i c - S''s- } ^ ~~* ' - 7 ' *~ ? 
~4- '—• V> og '~ c ■ *co 'co V- "co *cc "co 'co *-t '; : ~- ' 

; : — cc i o 1 c -j — i go c< — j- c: 4- — » ~. - 
w en o ti ■;; o 4» h en «o to h c u c :> 



■ OCCOWO-lfr*T-4 



*) 


1 




























en 
c 1 . 






"to "— ' "go -— -: be t o 

'-' -1 O W — 7- -1 




►*» 4- CO 

r 4- 

-4 03 M 


C j . oc - ■ g; ; i to go j-j i g on co c; o • 4- g 
"cd'-^ co co ~ ;: ^t *— on x icblc -i'*- 1 ;: 

a 4- i ^ - I : ; G • — G - - t — ~ G ' X OG — CO 
MHtCCOOQtDCOCntOtOOM4-.H(yi 


1 


ij 


1 - 
*- 
si 
c 






id 


: 
















J3 






t-* co oc*>o 
en rf- co c; x co co 
j-J W_j- -l -I — c 
"4- J c 'gt- co '— go ': : 
^* go g; GG r- ' GO X 
Oi r- « CO -4 4- OC 


tG i- 1 GO O" G"» -J IO 4». CO CO O IO Oi 10 tG C: 

h :o c: h x c; -• co 4- m 4- ig — o go — ' j. c: gt 

U l J^JOrf». > pj-'j^l HpH j3i X pCOj-4 -t OJDJOW 

- 1 ~ c - - 1 V '— 'g: j- co "go - 1 1 c J x V. o '— '— r. c : *• 

CO IG IG GO IG S X GO GO 4- 4- C3 10 GG - 1 O GG G> tG C 
COr--^OWC^^Cnt4>OCOWtOCOC7iCOOOtOCOC)< 


= 




c 

r 

: 








c 
















CO 

55 *>. 

CO 00 


vt- en to cji -j go 

CO -J GO — — - I | G O 
O pa en LC JO ;_G GG -J 

o "*— * oo to ^ be t o V' 

4~ X. — GG ~ tG — -I 




" 0~* - M 

co co cn c. oi -t1 g >4^. ^1 co V 03 1- 1 ~* to to en 

On -J — On GO GO 0' G3 4- -T -7 tO —1 10 Z GG C: G. V 
JC G ' ^_ 4- — 4- GO GO GG GO GO jr- GO X GO X ^ 1 — -r- — 

"— <r. -t'-- g; g: 4- -i '-i 'go 'go j go"g: i:cV J - o o- -i 

>-> 0' G t - I s GO — ' GO — — X G: GG GO - I GO GO 4 1 CO 

f- H C --U; X C H IG O O' iO O H GC C GO OC ^- C~ 


? 




























4- GO 
'1 O 






1c "on 


H M H* tO CO 

Oi t-» co oo '^ :■: '■- ■- '- i *. t-: o*i n -i oo co"*^ c» "co ^*~o w m c w c-i c 
coo c 0" x — ^ x 3 o — — * ~ - 1 v. — r-. c. i ; "^ go to h x o *' *• e ^- - .• 
to tc pa _g;«j-- jcj-j pi: tepjo -i c- ™ ^' ~ y. _; — — ' oo >-> *-* ->o *i cg — i 4- 4*. -j ;. 
Z to C ';: j- '4- 'gg go -i- -1 co en -1 *o»'r. a- '— * O' 'gg o*cs "0*071"^ b» go *-' 01 'i' '— 'gg m 

4 ' - 1 --O - 1 — ' G. ' tO O — ' ~ --Z T. IG 1 G — j: ~ GO ~ Gr GO GO a G-i '• *- ■ — — tO - 1 ~ 

4- ^ — j — o G-. 4- -— 0" -4 -i to to - :c ;■ :> -i c h -j i- tc c. O' ^ i; :- 1- g -. _ 






£1 

- 

< 


4- 

: * l * 

- 








eo *U »-■ 

*- ;- r — pa 

.: — •— i i _' 
-J -- o; -i — i 


M »-• >-» 10 j-« j-" 
CO i-J J — o >-■ -4 ^1 05 -4 00 '<-*">-* — OS 

tO 3t -1 O CO *i -1 -I -- ^ ■ j- : ; ^ ■ 2 i : z 
x JojO^^bO^^iO o-i — • ~ o -n 0» -X> On «J- 
'■ ir >^ U — - V V V ' J -r '—" ~J ~ ' V- i ■ 

— Oirfi*0itOiOOi>-*|liGC00l0 4^'^ C O- 


-j -q tic ^ O — 1 GO "on Ci l-»'cO Oft"bc 4- ■— *t g :: C: 3 

GO GO or. »4* en GO oo-ico^o -I X GO. -J CO — * to IG 
x — — o -j :; ig go en -q to co to go go 4- j— e- pa > 
c cc i : '-i- i g -i bi be c go 1 c — 'go -i '- 1 oa c 

CO C GO J G X GO tC ■— X 4- h-> ►-* CO C 4- K, C- CO ^J - ' 

i g g ■ — i _ ■ -os co to jX o co os en en on — i o os oo cc cc 


1 








EC 

/ 


J- 5 - 


J. 


X 




r 
4* 


X 

r. 


to 

00 

- 


- 


-J 

to 
o 

o 

00 


OC 




:o'ig 

- I GG 

O 0' 


o 
tl 


If. 

~ 

OS 


- bi V mj >. *; : 't : o_ 
G • : : j :r T. I G G > r 
G 1 pt C _— CJl M X 4- 

G, : GG *1 EC T. — G". -I 


X 



- 1 cc 

- r *£ 

- ' -0' bO 


H> J-»^M CO 4J*. i-J 

— " '— i - 1 go 't g — ' -7 — i "g-' go be in to "4- :: co a 
DO co go ~i to co -y tc — -4 co*- 1 g> c; — 1; 

-l 0> G' — G' — GO-' JO CJ — -I -1 -1 GO OC GT. 
- 1 03 "■-• 4- 0- . T '-y- q qj q Uu '^. c : : 

— ;o -. r. c go — go go go c g • e > en c .— 

X. JO CO *- GO GO. *- O"' — G7- GO rt- os <-- to en 


or. 



«ia» 



a! o 



THE UNITED STATES. 31 

RIVERS. 

The topographical features of the United States are varied and in- 
teresting, consisting of immense chains of mountains, numerous rivers, 
bays, and lakes, and vast plains inhabited only by savages and wild 
beasts. The majority of the bays along its coasts are the outlets of 
the great rivers of the Republic. These rivers may be divided into 
four distinct classes, viz : 

I. The Mississippi and its tributaries. 

II. The rivers which rise in the Alleghany chain and flow into the 
Atlantic Ocean. 

III. The rivers rising in the Southern States, and flowing into the 
Gulf of Mexico. 

IV. The rivers which flow into the Pacific Ocean. 

The rivers of the first class are the Mississippi, Missouri, Wiscon- 
sin, Iowa, Illinois, Ohio, Yazoo, Minnesota, Dcs Moines, Arkansas, 
and Red. 

Those of the second class are the Penobscot, Kennebec, Connecti- 
cut, Hudson, Delaware, Susquehanna, Potomac, James, Chowan, 
Roanoke, Pamlico or Tar, Neuse, Cape Fear, Great Pedee, Santee, 
Savannah, and Altamaha. 

Those of the third class are the Appalachicola, Mobile, Sabine, 
Trinity, Brazos, Colorado, and Rio Grande. 

Those of the fourth class are the Columbia, San Joaquin, and the 
great Colorado of the West, the last of which flows into the Gulf of 
California. 

THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER 

Is the most important stream in the United States, and, together 
its main branch, the Missouri, is the longest in the world. Its n: 
is derived from an Indian word, signifying " The Great Father of 
Waters." The Mississippi proper is the smaller branch (the Mis- 
souri reaching farther back into the interior), and it is somewhat sin- 
gular that it should have given its name to the whole stream. It 
rises in Itasca Lake, in the State of Minnesota, in a region known as 
the Hauteurs de Terre, 1680 feet above tide level, in latitude 47° 
10' jSL, and longitude 94° 55' W. From this point it flows in a 
generally southward direction, emptying into the Gulf of Mexico in 
latitude 29° X. Its total length, from its source to its moutl 
estimated at 2986 miles. 



38 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The main branch is called the Missouri River above the point of 
its junction with the smaller branch. The two rivers unite a short 
distance above the city of St. Louis. Under the present heading it is 
our purpose to treat of the Mississippi proper, reserving the Missouri 
for discussion farther on. 

The Mississippi constitutes the great centre of a gigantic system of 
rivers, all of which unite in one grand channel and empty their waters 
into the Gulf. The area drained by them comprises a very large por- 
tion of the interior of Xorth America. The tributaries of the great 
river find their way to it through rich and populous States, and be- 
tween its source and its mouth it collects all the waters (with the 
single exception of those rivers flowing directly into the Gulf) of the 
immense region lying between the Alleghany and the Rocky Moun- 
tains. This region is usually known as the Mississippi Valley. Its 
southern boundary is the Gulf, and its northern limit the high hills 
in which rise the streams flowing into the Arctic Ocean and the lakes 
of British America. According to Charles Ellet, this region covers 
an area of 1,226,600 square miles, above the mouth of the Red 
River. 

The river, with its tributaries reaching far back into the neighbor- 
ing States and Territories, furnishes a system of inland navigation 
unequalled by any in the world. Steamers ascend the Mississippi 
itself from its mouth to the Falls of St. Anthony, in Minnesota, about 
2200 miles, and above the falls the river is navigable for a consider- 
able distance. In 1858 a steamboat succeeded in ascending: the 
stream to near the forty-ninth degree of north latitude. The Missouri 
is navigable to the foot of the Rocky Mountains; the Ohio, to its 
head, at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania ; and the Arkansas and the Red, 
each for more than 1000 miles. By means of the Cumberland and 
Tennessee Rivers, the mountains of East Tennessee have water trans- 
portation to the Gulf; and the Illinois River steamers penetrate to 
the country just back of Lake Michigan. 

These rivers are all more or less crowded with steamers and other 
craft, plying a trade in comparison with which the fabled wealth of 
Tyre sinks into insignificance. 

Numerous other branches of less extent empty into the main river, 
all of which are navigable to a greater or less degree. Below the 
mouth of the Red River, the main stream is divided into numerous 
branches, which are called bayous. Some of these, after pursuing an 
erratic course, find their way back to the Mississippi, while others 



THE UNITED STATES. 39 

follow an independent course to the Gulf. The most important of 
these bayous is the Atchafalaya. The country lying between this 
stream (after its departure from the great river), the Mississippi, and 
the Gulf, is known as the Delta of the Mississippi. 

The Delta is about 200 miles in length, with an average width of 
75 miles. It comprises an area of 15,000 square miles, and is com- 
posed entirely of alluvion, the depth of which is estimated at 1000 
feet. " The debris carried along with the flood is principally de- 
posited near the borders of the stream, the necessary result being that 
these portions have been raised to a much higher level than the ad- 
joining lands. In some places the slope is as much as eighteen feet 
in a distance of a few miles. The interior consists of vast swamps 
covered with trees, of which the tops only are visible during the 
floods. The river, for almost fifty miles from its mouth, runs nearly 
parallel with the Gulf of Mexico, from which it is separated at par- 
ticular places by an embankment only half a mile across." 

The alluvion plain extends above the Delta to a formation called 
the Chains, 30 miles above the mouth of the Ohio, a distance esti- 
mated at a little over 500 miles. The average breadth of this plain, 
which has been formed by the river itself, is about fifty miles, and its 
total area, including the Delta, about 31,200 square miles. Its 
height, at its northern extremity, according to Prof. Charles Ellet, jr., 
is 275 feet above the level of the sea. It descends this plain to 
the Gulf at the rate of about eight inches per mile. Its average de- 
scent along its entire course is about six inches to the mile. 

The river is very tortuous, especially after passing the mouth of the 
Ohio. Its curves are immense, often traversing a distance of twenty- 
five or thirty miles, in a half circle, around a point of land only a 
mile, or half a mile in width. Sometimes, during the heavy freshets, 
the stream breaks through the narrow tongue of land, forming a "cut- 
off," which frequently becomes a new and permanent channel, leaving 
the old bed a " lake," as it is called by the boatmen. But for the 
height of the banks, and the great depth of the river, the formation 
of these " cut-offs " would be quite frequent, and the stream would be 
constantly changing its course. Attempts to form "cut-offs" by arti- 
ficial means have generally failed. The river is remarkable for the 
constancy with which it maintains its average breadth of about 3000 
feet. It rarely exceeds or falls short of this breadth except in the 
curves, which frequently broaden to near a mile and a quarter. The 
current is sluggish, except at high water, its depth at ordinary stages 



40 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

being 75 feet at the head of the plain we have described, and 120 feet 
at its foot. Were the stream straighter, its current, which is now 
checked by the bends, would no doubt be too swift for navigation, 
and commerce would suffer. 

" One of the most important facts in regard to the Mississippi is, 
that it flows from north to south. A river that runs east or west has 
no variety of climate or productions from its source to its mouth. 
The trapper and husbandman descending the ' Father of Waters/ 
constantly meet with a change of climate ; they take with them their 
furs and cereal grains, the products of the North, to exchange for the 
sugar and tropical fruits that are gathered on the banks below. 
Again, the floods produced by winter snows and spring rains cannot 
be simultaneously discharged. The course of the stream being from 
north to south, spring advances in a reverse direction, and releases in 
succession the waters of the lower valley, then of the middle section, 
and finally the remote sources of the Mississippi and its tributaries. 
It is a remarkable fact that the waters from this last-named region do 
not reach the Delta until upwards of a month after the inundation 
there has been abating. The swell usually commences toward the 
end of February, and continues to rise by unequal diurnal accretions 
till the 1st of June, when it again begins to subside. No experience 
will enable a person to anticipate, with any approach to certainty, the 
elevation of the flood in any given year. In some seasons the waters 
do not rise above their channels ; in others, the entire lower valley of 
the Mississippi is submerged. Embankments, called levees, have been 
raised from five to ten feet high on both sides of the stream, extend- 
ing many miles above and below New Orleans. By this means the 
river is restrained within its proper limits, except at the greatest 
freshets, when the waters sometimes break over, causing great destruc- 
tion of property, and even loss of life. The average height of the 
flood, from the Delta to the junction of the Missouri, is about 15 
feet; at the mouth of the latter river it is 25 feet; below the entrance 
of the Ohio, the rise is often 50 feet; at Natchez, it seldom exceeds 30 
feet; and at New Orleans is about 12 feet. This diminution is sup- 
posed to result from the drainage through the Atchafalaya, Bayou La 
Fourehe, and other channels breaking from the lower part of the river 
to the Gulf of Mexico. The flood often carries away large masses of 
earth with trees, which frequently become embedded in the mud at 
one end, while the other floats near the surface, forming snags and 
sawyers." * These snags are very dangerous to steamers navigating 

* Lippincott's Gazetteer. 



THE UNITED STATES. 41 

the river, and formerly caused many terrible accidents. Recently 
they have been removed to a great extent by snag-boats and improved 
machinery. 

The Mississippi empties itself into the Gulf through several mouths, 
which are termed Passes. The navigation is here very seriously ob- 
structed by numerous bars, formed by the gradual deposit of the sedi- 
ment with which the water is heavily charged. These render it 
impossible for vessels of the largest class to reach New Orleans. Over 
these bars there is a depth of water, varying greatly at different times, 
and often measuring only fifteen feet. Steam tugs can force vessels 
drawing two or three feet more than the actual depth, through the 
soft mud of the river bed. Repeated efforts have been made to 
deepen the passes by dredging, but the channel has filled up again so 
rapidly as to make all such efforts futile. It was once attempted to 
deepen the South West Pass (the principal mouth) by driving piles 
along each side. It was thought that by thus confining the stream 
within a limited width, it would of itself excavate a deep channel. 
The effect, however, was to force the bulk of the flow through another 
mouth called Pass a l'Outre, which for the time became a better 
channel than the South West Pass. 

The navigation of the Upper Mississippi is broken in several places 
by falls and rapids, of which the principal are the Falls of St. 
Anthony, above St. Paul, Minnesota.* 

The Mississippi River was discovered by Hernando de Soto, in 
June 1541. He reached it, it is supposed, at a point not far below 
the present town of Helena in Arkansas. In 1673, Marquette and 
Jolliet descended the stream to within three days' journey of its 
mouth ; and in 1682, La Salle passed through one of its mouths to 
the Gulf, and took possession of the country along its shores, in the 
name of the King of France. In 1699, Iberville built a fort on the 
river; in 1703, a settlement was made on the Yazoo, a tributary, and 
called St. Peter's; and in 1718, the city of New Orleans was laid out. 
The levees of the lower Mississippi were begun in that year, and 
finished in front of New Orleans about 1728. The subject of the 
free navigation of the river occupied the earliest attention of the 
United States, and was the principal cause of the acquisition of Loui- 
siana, by purchase from France. The battle of New Orleans (as it is 
called) was fought on its banks on the 8th of January 1815. During 

* The prominent points along the river will be described in the chapters 
relating to the States. 



42 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the late war, the Confederates undercook to close the navigation of 
the river, and succeeded in doing so for more than two years, when 
the control of it was wrested from them by the Union forces. A 
number of severe engagements were fought on its banks, the principal 
of which were the battle of Belmont, in Missouri, and the conflicts 
at Island No. 10, Fort Pillow, New Madrid, Memphis, Vicksburg, 
Port Hudson, Grand Gulf, Baton Rouge, and Forts Jackson and St. 
Philip below New Orleans. 

The principal tributaries of the Mississippi are, on the east, the 
Wisconsin, Illinois, Ohio, and Yazoo ; on the west, the Minnesota, 
Dcs Moines, Missouri, Arkansas, and Red Rivers. 

The total value of the steamboats engaged in trade on the Missis- 
sippi and its tributaries, is estimated at over $6,000,000. 

THE MISSOURI EIYER. 

Though commonly regarded as the principal tributary of the Mis- 
sissippi, the Missouri is in reality the main stream, since it is longer 
and of greater volume than the other river. It derives its name 
from an Indian word signifying " Mud River." It rises in the 
Rocky Mountains, in the Territory of Montana, in latitude 45° N., 
longitude 110° 30' W. The springs in which it has its source are 
not more than a mile distant from the headwaters of the great Colum- 
bia River, which flows into the Pacific Ocean. 

The Missouri proper begins at the confluence of three small streams 
of about equal length — the Jefferson's, Madison's, and Gallatin's — 
which run nearly parallel to each other. For the first 500 miles of 
its course, the Missouri flows nearly north, then turning slightly to 
the E. N. E., it continues in that direction until it is joined by the 
White Earth River, in latitude 48° 20' N. It then bends to the 
southeast, and continues in that general direction until it joins the 
Mississippi, near St. Louis. 

Four hundred and eleven miles from its source, the river passes 
through what is called " The Gates of the Rocky Mountains." This 
pass is one of the most remarkable on the Continent. For nearly six 
miles the rocks rise perpendicularly from the water's edge to a height 
of 1200 feet. The river is confined to a width of only one hundred 
and fifty yards, and for the first three miles there is only one point on 
which a man could obtain a foothold between the rocks and the water. 
One hundred and ten miles below the "Gates" are the "Great Falls of 
the Missouri," which, after those of the Niagara, are the most magnifi- 



THE UNITED STATES. 43 

cent in America. These falls consist of four cataracts, respectively 

of 26, 47, 19, and 87 feet perpendicular descent, separated by rapids. 
They extend for a length of sixteen and a half miles, and the total 
descent in that distance is 357 feet. The falls arc 2575 miles above 
the mouth of the river, which is navigable to them, though steamers 
do not usually ascend higher than the mouth of the Yellow Stone 
River. 

The Missouri is said to be 3096 miles long from its mouth to its 
source, though it is believed that this estimate is a little too large. 
Add to this the length of the lower Mississippi, 1253 miles, and the 
total distance from the Gulf to the source of the Missouri, is 4349 
miles — making it the longest stream in the world. It is generally 
turbid and swift, and upon entering the Mississippi, pours a dense 
volume of mud into that until then clear stream, and forever changes 
its hue. At the confluence of the two rivers, the water of the Mis- 
sissippi refuses to mingle with that of its muddy rival, and the current 
of the Missouri may be easily distinguished for some distance below. 

There is no important obstacle to navigation below the Great Falls, 
except that during the long hot summers the water is apt to be too 
low for any but the smallest steamers, owing to the fact that in its 
upper course the river passes through an open, dry country, where it 
is subject to excessive evaporation. Below the Falls it is bordered 
by a narrow alluvial valley, very fertile, and capable of being highly 
cultivated. Back of this valley lie extensive prairies. The river is 
half a mile wide at its mouth, and is in some places much wider. It 
receives all the great rivers rising on the eastern slope of the Rocky 
Mountains, with the single exception of the Arkansas River, and the 
majority of the streams between its own bed and the Mississippi. 

For the most part it flows through a savage or thinly settled region, 
and has but few important cities or towns on its banks. The princi- 
pal of these are Omaha City, in Nebraska, Atchison and Leavenworth, 
in Kansas, and St. Joseph, Kansas City, Lexington, Booneville, Jef- 
ferson City, and St. Charles, in Missouri. 

Its principal tributaries are the Yellow Stone, Little Missouri, Big 
Cheyenne, (greater) White Earth, Ni-obrarah, Platte or Nebraska, 
Kansas and Osage, on the right ; and the Milk, Dacotah, Big Sioux, 
Little Sioux, and Grand, on the left. These streams, with the Mis- 
souri, drain the entire country north of St. Louis, and between the 
Mississippi and the Rocky Mountains — an area of 519,400 square 
miles. 



44 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

THE OHIO RIYER 

Is the first great tributary of the Mississippi, flowing into it below 
the mouth of the Missouri. It was called by the early French settlers 
La Belle Riviere (the beautiful river), and its Indian name is said to 
have a similar meaning. It is noted for the uniform smoothness of 
its current, and the beauty of the valley through which it flows. It 
is formed by the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela 
Rivers, at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. It flows in a generally W. S. 
W. direction, separating the States of West Virginia and Ken- 
tucky from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, and empties into the Missis- 
sippi at Cairo, Illinois, 1216 miles from the Gulf of Mexico. The 
total length of the Ohio is 950 miles. The length of the valley 
through which it flows is only 614 miles, the windings of the river 
making up the difference. Its average breadth is a little over 600 
yards. Its elevation at Pittsburg is 680 feet above the level of the 
sea, at Cincinnati, 414 feet, and at Cairo, 324 feet, giving an average 
descent of about 5 inches to the mile. The current is placid and uni- 
form, having a medium force of about 3 miles an hour. Like all the 
western rivers, it is subject to great variations of depth. In the win- 
ter and spring it is very high, the spring rise being sometimes as great 
as 60 feet; and in the summer it is so low that it may be forded in 
many places above Cincinnati. The writer, when a lad, has fre- 
quently waded from the Virginia to the Ohio shore. At high water, 
steamers of the first class ascend to Pittsburg, but at low water oaly 
the lightest draft vessels can navigate it, and even these do so at a 
constant risk of running on a sand bar, and being compelled to remain 
there until the late summer and fall rains swell the stream again to 
an extent sufficient to float them. At Louisville, Kentucky, the only 
falls of the river occur. The descent is here about 22J feet in two 
miles. The current is very swift, but in high water first-class steam- 
ers pass over the rapids. A canal has been cut around them to the 
river below, by means of which the obstruction they present to navi- 
gation has been partly overcome. Formerly the river trade was most 
important and extensive. Of late years, however, it has been very 
much reduced by the competition of the railroads, but is still im- 
mense. The Ohio, for the greater part of its course, flows through a 
narrow, but beautiful valley. The hills, from two hundred to three 
hundred feet high, are covered with an almost continuous forest of a 
dark rich green hue, and come down so close to the water that at 



THE UNITED STATES. 45 

times they seem to shut it iu entirely. Though beautiful, the scenery is 
monotonous, and is rather tame. The river contains fully one hundred 
islands, some of which are exceedingly valuable and beautiful. There 
are also a number of " Tow Heads," as they are called — small sandy 
islands, covered with willows, and utterly barren. Below Louisville 
the country becomes flatter, and by the time the Mississippi is reached, 
the hills have entirely disappeared. The valley of the Ohio is ex- 
ceedingly fertile, and is rich in various kinds of minerals. 

Its principal tributaries are the Muskingum, Scioto, Miami, and 
"Wabash, on the right, and the Great Kanawha, Big Sandy, Green, 
Kentucky, Cumberland, and Tennessee, on the left. The most im- 
portant are the Wabash, Cumberland, and Tennessee, the last of 
which is the largest. The Tennessee and its tributaries reach far back 
into the mountains of that State and Virginia, and the headwaters of 
the Alleghany rise in the southern part of the State of New York and 
in Potter County, Pennsylvania. Between them and the waters 
which flow into the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Chesapeake Bay, 
there is only a slight elevation, and a distance of but a few acres. 
The area drained by the Ohio and its tributaries is about 200,000 
square miles. 

The country through which the Ohio flows is a prosperous agricul- 
tural region, and a number of large and thriving cities and towns are 
located on its banks. Its various prominent features will be noticed 
in other portions of this work. 

THE ARKANSAS RIVER 

Is the next important tributary of the Mississippi below the mouth 
of the Ohio. Next to the Missouri, it is the longest affluent of the 
great river. It rises in the Rocky Mountains near the centre of Colo- 
rado, and flows easterly for several hundred miles, after which it turns 
to the southeast and continues in that general direction until it reaches 
the Mississippi, in latitude 30° 54' N., longitude 91° 10' W. It 
enters Arkansas at Fort Smith, on the western frontier, and divides 
the State into two nearly equal portions. 

In the upper part of its course it flows through vast sterile plains, 
but after entering the State which bears its name, continues its way 
through a region of considerable fertility. It is 2000 miles long from 
its source to its mouth, and is not obstructed by rapids or falls. It 
varies in width from three furlongs to half a mile. Its current is 
turbid and sluggish. The difference in the height of the water in the 



46 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

floods and the dry seasons is about 25 feet. For the greater part of 
the year it is navigable by steamers for a distance of 800 miles from 
its mouth. The most important town on the river is Little Rock, the 
the capital of the State. 

The last important tributary of the Mississippi is 

THE RED RIVER. 

This stream is formed by the confluence of two principal branches, 
of which the southern and larger rises in New Mexico, a little beyond 
the western boundary of Texas, in latitude 34° 42' N., longitude 103° 
V 10" W.J the northern in Texas, in latitude 35° 35' 3" N., longi- 
tude 101° 55' W. These two branches unite in latitude 34° 30' K, 
longitude 100° W., in the State of Texas, and constitute the main 
river, which then flows nearly due east, forming the boundary between 
the Indian Territory and Texas. Upon reaching the Arkansas line, 
it passes into that State to Fulton, near the border, when it bends to 
the south and enters Louisiana. Then turning to the southeast, it 
flows across the last named State and empties into the Mississippi, 
341 miles above the Gulf of Mexico. Its length, including the 
South Fork, is estimated by Colonel Marcy, U. S. A., by whom the 
river was explored, at 2100 miles — the main stream being 1200 
miles long. 

According to this authority, the South, or main, Fork, rises in the 
fissures of an elevated and sterile plain, called the Llano Estacado, at 
an altitude of 2450 feet above the sea. For the first sixty miles the 
sides of the river rise from 500 to 800 feet so directly from the water 
that the exploring party were obliged to pass up through the channel 
of the stream. 

"After leaving the Llano Estacado," says Colonel Marcy, "the 
river flows through an arid prairie country, almost entirely destitute 
of trees, over a broad bed of light shifting sands, for a distance of 
some 500 miles, following its sinuosities. It then enters a country 
covered with gigantic forest trees, growing upon a soil of the most 
preeminent fertility; here the borders contract, and the water for a 
great portion of the year washes both banks, carrying the loose allu- 
vium from one side, and depositing it on the other, in such a manner 
as to produce constant changes in the channel, and to render naviga- 
tion difficult. This character continues throughout the remainder of 
its course to the Pelta of the Mississippi ; and in this section it is 
subject to heavy inundations, which often flood the bottoms to such 



THE UNITED STATES. 41 

a degree as to destroy the crops, and occasionally, on subsiding, 
leaving a deposit of white sand, rendering the soil barren and 
worthless." 

Shortly after leaving its sources, the South Fork passes through a 
vast bed of gypsum for a distance of 100 miles, which gives to its 
waters an intensely bitter and unpleasant taste, causing them rather 
to augment than diminish thirst. 

The river is navigable during the greater part of the year to 
Shreveport, 500 miles from its mouth. Small steamers can ascend 
about 300 miles farther in high water. 

About 30 miles above Shreveport is an immense collection of rub- 
bish known as the " Great Raft," which forms the principal obstacle 
to the navigation of the upper river. It consists of driftwood and 
trees, which have been brought down for hundreds of miles by the 
current, and lodged here. This raft obstructs the channel for a dis- 
tance of seventy miles, and for a considerable portion of the year 
causes the river to overflow the country along its banks. In 1834-35 
it was removed by the Government of the United States at a cost of 
$300,000, but a new raft has formed since then. In very high water 
small steamers pass around it. 

The principal tributaries of the Red River are the Little Washita 
and Big Washita. 

The other rivers, which are national in character — by which we 
mean not lying entirely or for the greater part in one particular State 
or Territory of the Union — are the Rio Grande, the Great Colorado 
of the West, the Columbia, and the St. Lawrence, the first and last 
of which form a portion of the boundaries of the Republic. 

THE EIO GRANDE 

Rises in the Rocky Mountains, in the Territory of ISTew Mexico, near 
latitude 38° N., and longitude 106° 30' W. Its course is at first 
southeast, then E. S. E., and finally nearly east. It forms the 
boundary between the State of Texas and the Republic of Mexico, 
and empties into the Gulf of Mexico, near latitude 25° N[., and longi- 
tude 97° W. It is 1800 miles long, and is for the most part very 
shallow. Sand bars are numerous and render the stream almost unfit 
for navigation. Small steamers have succeeded in reaching Kings- 
bury's Rapids, about 450 miles from the Gulf. About 900 miles 
from its mouth the river is only three or four feet deep. This point 
is called the "Grand Indian Crossing," because the Comanche and 



48 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Apachee Indians ford the stream here in their incursions from Texas 
into Mexico. The principal town on the river is Brownsville, 40 
miles from its mouth, and opposite the Mexican city of Mattamoras. 

THE COLORADO EIYER, 

Or, as it is sometimes called, the Great Colorado of the West, to dis- 
tinguish it from the Colorado River, of Texas, rises in latitude 44° 
N., in Idaho Territory, and, flowing through Utah Territory, and 
along the borders of Nevada, California, and Arizona, empties into 
the Gulf of California, near latitude 32° 30' N. From its source to 
the 3Gth parallel of North latitude, where it is joined by the Grand 
and Little Colorado Rivers, it is known as the Green River. It has 
several small tributaries between its source and the Great South Pass. 
At this pass, it receives the Big Sandy Creek, at an elevation of 7489 
feet above the sea. Just on the other side of the mountains are the 
Wind and Sweetwater Rivers, two of the principal tributaries of the 
Upper Missouri. From the South Pass, the Colorado flows in a 
generally southwest direction to its mouth. It is about 1200 miles 
long, and, with the exception of the Columbia, is the most important 
stream west of the Rocky Mountains, but, in spite of its great 
length, the volume of water which it discharges is comparatively 
small. 

"About 490 miles above its mouth commences the great defile in the 
mountains called the Black Canon, 25 miles long, through which the 
river has forced its way. The banks in many places are very pre- 
cipitous, from 1000 to 1500 feet high, and for a long distance the 
river is unapproachable. A steamboat under the command of Lieut. 
Ives, U. S. Topographical Engineers, ascended the stream early in 
1858, and passing a portion of the great canon reached the head of 
navigation at the head of Virgen River. Few obstacles except shift- 
ing sand bars were met on the voyage. The explorations of Lieut. 
Ives, who traversed the valley of the river from its mouth to latitude 
36° N., and the greater part of the regions along latitude 35° and 3G° 
as far east as the Rio Grande, and the previous reconnoissances con- 
nected with the surveys for a railway to the Pacific, have made known 
interesting facts connected with the region watered by the Colorado. 
In its valley is found a large extent of fertile bottom land, easily cul- 
tivated by artificial irrigation. This valley varies in width from three 
to eight miles. The greater part of it is covered with timber, chiefly 
cottonwood and mezquit. Other portions are cultivated by the mi- 



THE UNITED STATES. 49 

raerous tribes of Indians who live along its banks, affording them an 
abundance of wheat, maize, melons, beans, squashes, etc. Cotton is 
also cultivated by such of the Pueblo Indians as are acquainted with 
the art of weaving. Some portions of the country are uninhabitable ; 
others are rich in silver, copper, and lead, besides containing gold and 
mercury in small quantities. According to an estimate made by the 
U. S. officers who have explored the Colorado, there are about 700 
square miles of arable land between the mouth oT the Gila and the 
35th parallel of North latitude. After receiving the Gila, the Colo- 
rado takes a sudden turn westward, forcing its way through a chain 
of rocky hills, 70 feet high, and about 350 yards in length. In this 
passage it is about 600 feet wide, but soon expands to 1200 feet, 
which it retains. After sweeping around 7 or 8 miles, it assumes a 
south direction, and with a very tortuous course of nearly 160 miles 
reaches the Gulf of California. The bottom lands are here from 4 
to 5 miles wide, and covered with a thick forest. On a rocky emi- 
nence at the junction with the Gila stands Fort Yuma. Near the fort 
are the remains of the buildings of the old Spanish Mission established 
here in the early part of the last century, and in the valley are traces 
of irrigating canals, which show that it has once been cultivated." * 

The average depth of water between Fort Yuma and the Gulf of 
California is 8 feet. Spring tides rise 25 or 30 feet, and neap tides 
10 feet. There is regular communication by means of small steamers 
between Fort Yuma and the mouth of the river. At low water 
there is a draught of 4 feet at the Fort, and in high "water 13 feet. 
The channel at the mouth of the river is continually changing, and 
has been known to shift from one bank to another in the course of a 
single night. There is also a heavy tidal Avave at its mouth, which 
renders it difficult and dangerous for any but the lightest draught 
steamers to enter the stream. When the freshets occur, the river 
overflows its banks, submerges a part of the California Desert, and 
fills up several basins, and what is known as New River. This water 
is left in the basins and New River when the main stream returns to 
its proper channel, and continues in them for about two years, when 
it is absorbed by the soil, or dried up by the sun. 

The mouth of the Colorado was discovered in the year 1540, by 
Fernando Alarchon, who undertook a voyage to the Gulf of Cali- 
fornia, by order of the Viceroy of Spain. He described it as "a verv 
mighty river, which ran with so great a fury of stream that we could 

* Appleton's Cyclopaedia, vol. v. p. 502. 



50 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

hardly sail against it." He sent an expedition, consisting of two 
boats, some distance up the river. In 1700, a Mission was estab- 
lished by Father Kino near the site of the present Fort Yuma, at the 
mouth of the Gila. 

The name of the Colorado signifies " the Red River," its waters 
being stained by the red earth along its course. Its principal tribu- 
taries are the Grand, San Juan, White, Little Colorado, Virgen, Wil- 
liams, and Gila Rivers. The Mohave was formerly supposed to be a 
tributary, but is now known to empty into Soda Lake, in California. 

THE COLUMBIA RIVER 

Is the principal body of water flowing into the Pacific Ocean from the 
Continent of America. It rises in a small lake on the western slope 
of the Rocky Mountains, about latitude 50° N., longitude 116° W. 
Its first course is towards the northwest, along the base of the Rocky 
Mountains, until it is joined by its most northern tributary, in about 
53° 30' N. latitude, after which it flows in a southerly direction to 
the 46th parallel. From this point to the Pacific it runs due west, 
forming the boundary between the State of Oregon and Washington 
Territory. It is extremely tortuous between the 46th and 48th parallels 
of North latitude. This is the case until Fort Wallawalla is reached. 
It is very rapid, and frequently passes through mountain gorges and 
over falls. The tide ascends to the foot of the Cascades, 140 miles 
from the sea. The Cascades are a series of rapids caused by the pas- 
sage of the river through the Cascade range of mountains. Between 
each of the rapids there is an unbroken stretch of the river for about 
25 or 30 miles. Steamers ply on the lower river, on the clear waters 
between the Cascades, and for some distance above the last fall. 
Passengers and freights are carried around the falls by railroad. 
Vessels of 200 or 300 tons burthen navigate the stream to the foot 
of the Cascades. For 30 miles from its mouth, the Columbia forms 
a splendid bay from 3 to 7 miles in breadth, through which it dis- 
charges its waters into the Pacific. There is about 20 feet water on 
the bar at its mouth, but the depth of the channel is 24 feet. 

The principal tributaries of the Columbia are the Lewis and Clark 
Forks, which, uniting, form the main river, the McGillivray's, or 
Flat Bow River, Okonagan, Fall River, Wallawalla, and Willa- 
mette. The Lewis Fork is sometimes called the Snake River, and the 
Clark Fork, the Flathead River. The total length of the Columbia, 
from its source to the sea, is about 1200 miles. 



THE UNITED STATES. 



61 




RAPIDS OF THE ST. LAWRENCE. 



THE SAINT LAWEENCE RIVER 

Forms a portion of the boundary between the United States and the 
Canadas, and though washing the shores of the Union for but a part 
of its course, cannot be passed over in this chapter. Some geogra- 
phers, in consequence of its forming the outlet of the chain of lakes 
upon the northern frontier of the Union, regard it as commencing at 
the source of the St. Louis, which rises in Minnesota and flows into 
Lake Superior. Viewed in this light, it flows through the great 
lakes, and its total length from the head of the St. Louis to the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, would be 2200 miles. Its course to the head of 
Lake Erie would be in a generally southeast direction ; and from the 
head of Lake Erie to the sea, in a generally northeast direction. 
Viewing it in this light, we must regard the Ste. Marie, between 
Lakes Huron and Superior ; the St. Clair and Detroit, between Lakes 
Huron and Erie ; and the Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, 
as forming parts of the St. Lawrence. By the St. Lawrence River, 
however, is most commonly meant that portion of it lying between 
Lake Ontario and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. This constitutes a large 
river 750 miles long, having an average breadth of half a mile, and 



52 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

navigable for steamers to the Gulf. Ships of the line ascend to Que- 
bec, and vessels of 600 tons to Montreal, in Canada. Above Mon- 
treal the navigation is interrupted by numerous rapids, around which 
a canal has been cut. The river forms the boundary of the United 
States from the foot of Lake Ontario to the extreme northwestern 
corner of the State of New York. Ogdensburg and Cape Vincent 
are the principal American towns on its banks. 

LAKES. 

The principal lakes of the United States, are Lakes Superior, 
Michigan, Huron, Erie, Ontario, and Champlain, lying along the 
northern frontier, and the Great Salt Lake, in Utah Territory. 

LAKE SUPERIOR 

Is the largest body of fresh water in the world, and the principal of 
the chain of great lakes extending along the northern boundary of 
the Lfnited States. It lies between latitude 46° 30' and 49° N., and 
longitude 84° 50' and 92° 10' W. It forms a species of crescent, 
with its convexity on the north, and its concavity on the south. Its 
greatest length, from east to west, measured through the curve, is 420 
miles, and its greatest breadth, from north to south, 160 miles. The 
total length of its coast line is about 1750 miles. It covers an area 
estimated at 32,000 square miles. It is 630 feet above the level of 
the sea, and has an average depth of one thousand feet. Its shape is 
very irregular. It is very wide at its centre, but narrows slightly 
towards its eastern end, and very much towards its western end. 

The shore on the north side is bold and rocky, and consists of 
almost continuous ranges of cliffs, which rise to a height varying 
from 300 to 1500 feet. The south shore is flat and sandy, as a gene- 
ral rule, but near the eastern side is broken by limestone ridges, 
which rise to a height of near 300 feet, in strange and fantastic forms, 
worn into numerous caverns. These have been cut by the action 
of the great waves, especially during the season of the floating ice, 
and have been colored by the continual drippings of mineral substan- 
ces. From the earliest times they have been known as the "Pictured 
Rocks." They lie to the east of Point Keweenaw, and form one of 
the most wonderful of the natural curiosities of the New World. Is- 
lands are very numerous towards the south and north shores, but the 
centre of the lake is free from them. The islands towards the south 



the united states. 53 

are generally small, but those along the north shore are often of con- 
siderable size. The largest is Isle Royal, which is about 40 miles 
long, and 7 or 8 miles wide. Its hills rise to a height of 400 feet, 
with fine bold shores on the north, and several excellent bays on the 
south. Near the western end of the lake is a rocky, forest-covered 
group, called the Apostles' Islands. They are exceedingly pictur- 
esque in appearance, and form a prominent and interesting portion of 
the scenery of the lake. On the extreme southwestern end of the 
largest, is La Pointe, a famous fur trading post, and well known as 
the principal rendezvous for the hardy adventurers of the lake region. 

Lake Superior receives its waters from more than 200 streams, 
about 30 of which are of considerable size. These drain an area of 
100,000 square miles, and furnish the lake with water remarkable for 
its clearness, and abounding in fish of various kinds, but especially in 
trout, white fish, and salmon. The rivers are almost all unfit for 
navigation, by reason of their tremendous currents, rapids, and rocks. 
The outlet of the lake is at the southeastern end, by means of St. 
Mary's Strait, or as it is sometimes called, St. Mary's River, which 
connects it with Lake Huron and the other great lakes. This strait 
is about 63 miles long, and enters Lake Huron by three channels. 
It is very beautiful and romantic in its scenery, at some places spread- 
ing out into small lakes, and at others rushing in foaming torrents 
over the rocks that seek to bar its way, or winding around beautiful 
islands. It is navigable for vessels drawing eight feet of water, from 
Lake Huron to within one mile of Lake Superior, at which point 
falls obstruct the navigation. This part of the strait is called the 
Sault Ste. Marie. A canal has been constructed by the General Gov- 
ernment around the rapids. It is 100 feet wide and 12 feet deep, and 
affords unbroken communication between Lakes Superior and Huron. 
The falls have a descent of 22 feet in three-fourths of a mile, and 
are exceedingly beautiful. The strait also separates the State of 
Michigan from Canada West. 

The greatest obstacles to the navigation of the lake are the violent 
storms that sweep over it. Until very recently it was an almost 
unknown region, but now there is constant steamboat communication 
along its entire length, and it is frequently visited by persons in 
search of pleasure or health. 

The principal export of the lake is copper, which is found in large 
quantities, and of a superior quality, along its shores. The total ship- 
ments of this metal, from the period of its discovery on the lake down 
to the close of the year 1861, amounted to over $18,600,000. 



54 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Fond du Lac, and Duluth, at the western end of the lake, are the 
principal settlements on its shores. 

For many years the savage settlements along the lake were mere 
fishing villages, and even at the period of its discovery, the Indians 
had made but few lodgments here. Attention was first drawn to it 
l>y its valuable fur trade, and the early Jesuit missionaries reached it 
about the year 1641. They established their first mission at the head 
of the Bay of Pentanguishene (in Georgian Bay), and passed up in a 
canoe to the Sault Ste. Marie, where they found a village of 2000 
Chippewa Indians, and heard from them of the great lake beyond, 
which was explored by the missionaries about 20 years later. In 
1668, a permanent mission was established at the Sault Ste. Marie, 
and in 1671, the region was formally taken possession of in the name of 
the King of France. The mines were first worked in 1771 and 1772, 
by an Englishman named Alexander Henry, whose enterprise proved 
unprofitable. General Lewis Cass, by order of the Government of 
the United States, explored the region in 1820, and since then it has 
been growing in importance, and has yearly become better known io 
the people of the country at large. 

LAKE HURON 

Is the third in size of the great inland seas we are describing. It lies 
between latitude 43° and 46° 15' N., and longitude 80° and 84° W. 
It receives the waters of Lake Superior by the St. Mary's River, and 
of Lake Michigan by the Straits of Mackinaw, and empties into Lake 
Erie by the St. Clair River. It is bounded on the S. S. W. by the 
State of Michigan, and on all other sides by Canada West. A long 
peninsula called Cabot's Head, and the Manitouline chain of islands 
divide it into two unequal portions. Those portions lying to the 
north and east are generally called Manitou (the Great Spirit) Lake, 
or the North Channel, and Manitouline Lake, or Georgian Bay. The 
general outline of the rest of the lake is in the form of a crescent, 
pursuing a S. S. E. and N. N. \V. course. Its extreme length, fol- 
lowing the curve, is about 280 miles. Its greatest breadth, exclusive 
of Georgian Bay, is 105 miles. Its average breadth is about 70 
miles, and it covers an area of 20,400 square miles. The surface of 
the water is elevated 19 feet above Lake Erie, 352 feet above Onta- 
rio, and 600 feet above the level of the sea. Its average depth is 
over 1000 feet. Off Saginaw Bay, which indents the coast of Michi- 
gan, leads have been sunk 1800 feet without finding the bottom. 



THE UNITED STATES. 55 

The waters of the lake are remarkably pure and sweet, and so ex- 
ceedingly transparent that objects can be distinctly seen 50 or 60 feet 
below the surface. The lake is said to contain upwards of 3000 is- 
lands. It is subject to frequent fearful storms, but its navigation is 
not considered dangerous. Steamers ply between its various ports, 
and pass through the Straits of Mackinaw into Lake Michigan. 
There are many fine harbors on the coast, and the local trade is im- 
portant. The scenery is romantic and beautiful, and is much admired 
by travellers. 

The outlet of Lake Huron is by the St. Clair River, which leaves 
the lake on its southern extremity. It has an average breadth of 
half a mile. It pursues a southerly course for forty miles, forming a 
part of the boundary between the United States and Canada, and 
empties into Lake St. Clair. It is navigable for large vessels. 

Lake St. Clair lies between Canada and the State of Michigan, 
in latitude 42° 30' N., longitude 82° 3' W. It is 30 miles long, has 
a mean breadth of 12 miles, and is 20 feet deep. It is thickly inter- 
spersed with islands, and receives the waters of the Thames, Clinton, 
and Great Bear Creeks, and other streams. At its southwestern ex- 
tremity it flows into the Detroit River, which connects it with Lake 
Erie. This river is in reality a mere strait 25 miles long, and from 
half a mile to a mile wide. The entire passage between Lakes Huron 
and Erie is navigable for large vessels. 

LAKE MICHIGAN 

Lies wholly within the limits of the United States, and is the largest 
lake included within the territory of the Republic. The greater por- 
tion of the lake lies between the State of Michigan, on the east, and 
Illinois and Wisconsin, on the west; but the upper portion is entirely 
within the State of Michigan. The lake is situated between 41° 30' 
and 46° N. latitude, and between 85° 50' and 88° W. longitude. It 
bends slightly to the N. E. in the upper part, and its extreme length, 
following the curve, is about 350 miles ; its extreme width 90 miles. 
It has an average depth of about 900 feet, and covers an area of 
20,000 square miles. As a general rule, the shores of the lake are 
low, and are formed of limestone rock, clay, and sand. The sand 
thrown on the east shore by the heavy seas which prevail during 
storms, soon becomes dry, and is carried inland by the winds, where 
it is piled up in hills to a height of from 10 to 150 feet. The form 
of these hills is constantly changing. The lake is said to be gradually 



56 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

moving westward, or, in other words, to be leaving the shore of 
Michigan, and encroaching upon that of Wisconsin. 

There are very few islands in Lake Michigan, and these lie to- 
wards its northeastern extremity. It has but few bays on its shores, 
and still fewer good harbors. Little Traverse Bay, Grand Haven, 
and Green Bay are the principal. As the lake is subject to terrible 
storms throughout the year, it is not considered very safe for naviga- 
tion. Previous to the completion of the railroads, however, its com- 
merce was very great, and several lines of fine steamers ran between 
Chicago, Illinois, and Buffalo, New York, on Lake Erie. There are 
many steamers and other craft still on the lake, but the railroads have 
taken away nearly the entire passenger, and much of the freight 
business. 

Lake Michigan is connected with Huron and the other lakes by 
the ^traits of Mackinaw, or Mackinac. The lake is usually free 
from ice by the last of March, but the Straits of Mackinaw are frozen 
over until late in April. Fish abound in the lake, are caught in 
great quantities near Mackinaw, and are sent to the various parts of 
the Union, packed in ice. 

The principal cities and towns on Lake Michigan, are Chicago, 
Racine, Milwaukee, and Sheboygan, on the west side, and Michigan 
City and Grand Haven, on the east side. There are 23 lighthouses 
and 4 beacons on the lake. 

LAKE ERIE 

Lies between Canada West, on the north, a part of the States of New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio, on the south, Michigan on the west, 
and New York on the east. It is situated between 41° 25' and 42° 
55' N. latitude, and between 78° 55' and 83° 34' W. longitude. It 
is elliptical in form, is 240 miles long, has an average width of 38 
miles, its greatest width being 57 miles, and has a total circumference 
or coast line of 658 miles. Its depth is less than that of any of the 
other great lakes, being only 270 feet in its deepest portion. Its average 
depth is estimated at 120 feet. It is 322 feet above the level of Lake 
Ontario, which distance is overcome at a single effort by the falls of 
the Niagara. 

The shallowness of Lake Erie offers a great obstacle to navigation, 
inasmuch as the shoal portions freeze over regularly every winter. 
There are scarcely any naturally good harbors on the lake. Those now 
in use require to be deepened and protected by artificial means. Not- 



THE UNITED STATES. 57 

withstanding the fact that the railroads have drawn off an immense 
amount of trade, and in spite of the obstacles presented by the lake 
itself, its commerce is still very great. The trade of the port of 
Buffalo alone is "estimated at over $85,000,000 annually. The total 
trade of the lake is over $220,000,000 annually. A large number of 
steamers and other vessels are engaged during the season of naviga- 
tion, which lasts from about the 1st of April to about the 1st of De- 
cember. The principal harbors on the American side, are those of 
Cleveland, Sandusky City, Toledo, Buffalo, Erie, and Dunkirk. 
Those on the Canadian side are Ports Dover, Burwell, and Stanley. 

The shores of the lake are in many places of a very unstable nature, 
and yield easily to the action of the water, causing frequent dangerous 
" slides," as they are called. Buffalo has suffered considerably from 
this cause. The waters abound in fish, the principal of which are the 
trout and white fish. Several species of pike, the sturgeon, sisquit, 
muskelonge, black bass, white bass, and Oswego bass are found. 
There are 26 lighthouses and beacons on the American, and 10 on 
the Canada shore. Communication is maintained between Lakes Erie 
and Ontario by means of the Welland Canal, which is cut through 
the Canadian peninsula. The Maumee, Sandusky, Grand, Huron, 
Raisin, and several other rivers flow into the lake. The most violent 
storms sweep over it, particularly in the months of November and 
December, causing many shipwrecks and considerable destruction to 
life and property. 

The outlet is by the Niagara River, which commences at Black 
Rock, about 4 miles north of Buffalo. It is 34 miles long, and has 
a general northward course. About 7 miles from Buffalo, the river 
divides and encloses a large island, called Grand Island, 12 miles 
long, and from 2 to 7 miles wide. Two or three miles below Grand 
Island are the famous Falls of Niagara, which will be described in 
the chapter relating to the State of New York. The river is navi- 
gable above the falls from a short distance above the rapids to Lake 
Erie — nearly 20 miles ; and from its mouth to Lewiston, 7 miles. It 
is spanned by two fine suspension bridges. 

On the 10th of September 1813, Commodore Oliver N. Perry, in 
command of a small American squadron, defeated a British fleet of 
superior force near Put-in-bay, a harbor among the Bass Islands, near 
the western end of the lake. This victory completely destroyed the 
British power along the shores of Michigan. 



58 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

LAKE ONTARIO 

Is the smallest and most easterly of the five great lakes of America, 
and is situated between latitude 43° 10' and 44° 10' «N., and between 
longitude 76° and 80° W. It runs nearly due east and west, and 
divides the State of New York on the south from Canada on the 
north. It is 190 miles long, and its greatest breadth is 55 miles. It 
covers an area of 5400 square miles, is about 230 feet above the 
tide water in the St. Lawrence, and has a depth of about 600 feet. It 
is navigable throughout its entire extent for ships of the line, and has 
several fine harbors, the principal of which are Oswego and Sackett's 
Harbor, on the New York shore, and Kingston, Toronto, and Hamil- 
ton, in Canada. The lake is rarely closed with ice to any extent, ex- 
cept in the shoal water along the shore, and never freezes over. It 
receives the waters of the upper lakes through the Niagara, and those 
of the Genesee, Oswego, and Black Rivers, in the United States. It 
is connected with Lake Erie by the Welland Canal. It contains a 
number of islands, the largest of which, Amherst Island, is 10 miles 
long, and 6 miles broad. The waters of the lake are very clear and 
abound in a variety of fine salmon, trout, bass, and other fish. 

A number of steamers and other vessels are engaged in the lake 
trade, which is important, amounting to between $35,000,000 and 
$40,000,000 per annum. 

During the war of 1812-15, the United States and Great Britain 
maintained powerful fleets on Lake Ontario, and in the course of the 
war several severe engagements occurred on the lake between the op- 
posing forces. 

Besides the five great lakes already described, there are a number 
of others which will be referred to in connection with the States in 
which they are situated. 

MOUNTAINS. 

The principal mountain ranges of the United States are the great 
Alleghany range on the east, and the Rocky Mountains on the west. 

THE ALLEGHANY OR APPALACHIAN MOUNTAINS. 

This is the general term applied to the vast system of mountains 
in the southeastern part of North America, extending from Maine to 
the northern part of Alabama, pursuing in their course a general 
south westward direction. As the range passes through different 



THE UNITED STATES. 59 




ALLEGHANY MOUNTAINS. 

States, it is called by different names. The distance of this chain 
from the sea varies along its course. In New Hampshire, near its 
northern termination, it is less than 100 miles from the ocean, and at 
its southern end the distance from the sea is 300 miles. In New 
England and New York the chain is broken and irregular, some of 
its ranges running almost north and south, but in the States south of 
New York, the ranges are very continuous, and run for the most part 
parallel to the main ridge. In common usage, the term Alleghany 
Mountains applies almost exclusively to that portion of the range 
lying in and south of the State of Pennsylvania. The White Moun- 
tains of New Hampshire, and the Adirondacks of New York, are 
considered outliers of this great chain, as are also the Catskills, of the 
latter State. 

The entire length of the main range, not counting its lateral groups, 
is 1300 miles. Its extreme width, which occurs in Pennsylvania and 
Maryland, about half way in its length, is 100 miles. The highest 
summits of the Appalachian chain are Mount Mitchell, in North 
Carolina, 6470 feet, Mount Washington, in New Hampshire, 6226 
feet, and Mount Marcy, in New York, 5467 feet, above the level of 
the sea. 

The entire range is rich in the most interesting' geological forma- 



60 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

tions. Nearly all the minerals known to the Continent are found in 
these mountains. The scenery is grand, and the atmosphere pure and 
invigorating. Numerous railroads cross the range, or pierce it with 
their tunnels. 

The great western range is known as 

THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 

These are a continuation northward of the Cordilleras of Central 
America and Mexico. They enter the United States at the southern 
extremity of New Mexico and Arizona Territories, near latitude 31° 
30' N., and pass up the entire western side of the Republic, into 
British America. They are divided into several ranges, and cover an 
area 1000 miles wide from east to west. 

The most easterly range extends through New Mexico, Colorado, 
Wyoming, and Montana Territories, and forms the boundary between 
Wyoming and Idaho, and Idaho and Montana. It includes the Span- 
ish Peaks, Pike's Peak, and the Wind River Mountains, the last of 
which contain Fremont's Peak, 13,570 feet high. West of this great 
range is a smaller one, called the Wahsatch Mountains, lying south of 
the Great Salt Lake. These mountains, under other names, pass 
northward, to the east of Salt Lake. In Utah they cover a wide 
district, and their ridges spread out in various directions. The ridge 
known as the Uintah Mountains extends east and west. 

The western division of the Rocky Mountains enters the State of 
California from the Peninsula of Old California, and soon breaks into 
two ranges, the lowest of which, known as the Coast Range, runs 
parallel to the Pacific Ocean, at a distance of from 10 to 50 miles 
from the sea until the northern part of California is reached, when it 
rejoins the higher range, which is called the Sierra Nevada, which 
runs parallel to the Coast Range, at a distance of 160 miles from the 
sea. From the point of the reunion of its branches the range pursues 
its way northward into British America, the two ridges being again 
divided in Oregon and Washington Territory, the lesser retaining its 
own name, and the Sierra Nevada being styled the Cascade Range. 
The summits of the Sierra Nevada are generally above the line of 
perpetual snow, while the Coast Range has an average height of from 
2000 to 3000 feet. Several of its peaks, however, rise to more than 
double that altitude. Mount Ripley is 7500 feet, and Mount St. John 
8000 feet high. Mount Linn is still higher, but its exact altitude has 
not yet been ascertained. Mount Shasta, at the point of the union of 
the two ranges in Northern California, is 14,440 feet high. 



THE UNITED STATES. 



61 




ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 



" Between the highest ridge of the Rocky Mountains on the east, 
and the Sierra Nevada and Cascade Range on the west, is a vast region 
of table land, which in its widest part extends through fourteen de- 
grees of longitude ; that is about 700 miles from east to west. Humboldt, 
in his 'Aspects of Nature/ observes that the Rocky Mountains, be- 
tween 37° and 43°, present lofty plains of an extent hardly met with 
in any other , part of the globe ; having a breadth from east to west 
twice as great as the plateaus of Mexico. In the western part of the 
great central plateaus above described, lies the Great Basin, otherwise 
called Fremont's Basin, from its having been first explored by Colonel 
Fremont. It is situated between the Sierra Nevada and Wahsatch. 
Mountains, and is bounded on every side with high hills or moun- 
tains. It is about 500 miles in extent, from east to west, and 350 
from north to south. It is known to contain a number of lakes and 
rivers, none of whose waters ever reach the ocean, being probably 
taken up by evaporation, or lost in the §and of the more arid districts. 
As far as known, the lakes of this basin are salt, except Utah Lake. 
The largest of these, the Great Salt Lake, is filled with a saturated 
solution of common salt; it has an elevation of 4200 feet above the 



sea. 



Lippincott's Gazetteer. 



62 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Owing to the broad base and gentle rise of the Rocky Mountain 
Range, it is crossed with comparatively little difficulty. Its passes 
are among the finest on the globe, and will vie in grandeur of scenery 
with any of those of the old world. 

We have already spoken of the rivers which rise upon the slopes 
of this great range, and shall pass them by for the present, to return to 
them again in other portions of this work. 

SOIL. 

The soil of the United States " presents almost every variety, from 
the dry sterile plains in the region of the Great Salt Lake, to the rich 
alluviums of the Mississippi Valley. It can most conveniently be 
described by following the seven great divisions indicated by the river 
system of the country, viz., the St. Lawrence basin, the Atlantic slope, 
the Mississippi Valley, the Texas slope, the Pacific slope, the inland 
basin of Utah, sometimes called the Great or Fremont Basin, and the 
basin of the Red River of the north. 1. The St. Lawrence basin 
embraces parts of Vermont, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indi- 
ana, Illinois, "Wisconsin, and Minnesota, and all of Michigan ; it is 
an elevated and fertile plain, generally well wooded. 2. The Atlantic 
slope includes all New England except a part of Vermont ; all of 
New Jersey, Delaware, the District of Columbia, South Carolina, and 
Florida ; and portions of New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Vir- 
ginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. It may 
be subdivided into two regions, a N. E. section and a S. "W. section, 
separated by the Hudson River. The former is hilly, and generally 
better adapted to grazing than tillage, though some parts of it are 
naturally fertile, and a large proportion is carefully cultivated. The 
S. W. section may be again divided into a coast belt from 30 to 150 
miles in width, running from Long Island Sound to the mouth of the 
Mississippi, and including the whole peninsula of Florida; and an 
inland slope from the mountains towards this coast belt. The former, 
as far south as the Roanoke River, is sandy and not naturally fertile, 
though capable of being made highly productive ; from the Roanoke 
to the Mississippi it is generally swampy, with sandy tracts here and 
there, and a considerable portion of rich alluvial soil. The inland 
slope is one of the finest districts in the United States, the soil con- 
sisting for the most part of alluvium from the mountains and the de- 
composed primitive rocks which underlie the surface. 3. The Mis- 
sissippi Valley occupies more than two-fifths of the area of the 



THE UNITED STATES. 63 

Republic, and extends from the Alleghany to the Rocky Mountains, 
and from the Gulf of Mexico to British North America, thus includ- 
ing parts of New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North 
Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, New 
Mexico, Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, and all 
of Kentucky, Tennessee, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Nebraska, and 
Kansas, and the Territories north of Nebraska and east of the moun- 
tains. It is for the most part a prairie country, of fertility unsur- 
passed by any region on the globe, except perhaps the Valley of the 
Amazon. The ground in many places is covered with mould to the 
depth of several feet, in some instances to the depth of 25 feet. The 
northwest part of the valley, however, offers a strong contrast to the 
remainder. There is a desert plateau 200 to 400 miles wide, lying 
at the base of the Rocky Mountains, at an elevation 2000 to 5000 
feet above the sea, part of it incapable of cultivation on account of the 
deficiency of rain and lack of means of irrigation, and part naturally 
sterile. 4. The Texas slope includes the southwestern country of the 
Mississippi Valley, drained by rivers which flow into the Gulf of 
Mexico, and embracing nearly all of Texas, and portions of Louisiana 
and New Mexico. It may be divided into three regions : a coast belt 
from 30 to 60 miles wide, low, level, and very fertile, especially in 
the river bottoms ; a rich, rolling prairie, extending from the coast 
belt about 150 or 200 miles inland, and admirably suited for grazing; 
and a lofty table-land in the northwest, utterly destitute of trees, 
scantily supplied with grass, and during a part of the year parched 
with complete drought. Almost the only arable land in this section 
is found in the valleys of the Rio Grande and a few other streams. 
5. The Pacific slope, embracing the greater part of California, Oregon, 
and Washington Territory, and parts of New Mexico and Utah,* is 
generally sterile. That part, however, between the Coast Range and 
the ocean, and the valleys between the Coast Range, and the Cascade 
Range and Sierra Nevada, are very fertile, and the same may be said 
of a few valleys and slopes among the Wahsatch and Rocky Moun- 
tains, though these are better adapted to pasturage than to anything 
else. 6. The great inland basin of Utah, which includes besides 
Utah parts of New Mexico, California, Oregon, and Washington, is 
probably the most desolate portion of the United States. It abounds 

* To this add a part of Colorado, and all of Nevada and Idaho, formerly- 
included in Oregon, and in Utah and Washington Territories. 



64 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



in salt lakes, and there are only a few valleys where the soil acquires 
by irrigation enough fertility to afford a support for man. 7. That 
portion of the basin of the Red River of the north which belongs to 
the United States is confined to the small tract in the northern part 
of Dacotah and Minnesota ; it contains some very productive lands, 
especially in the river bottoms." * 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of the United States is varied. It could not possibly 
be uniform in a country presenting such a wide diversity of physical 
features in its various parts. In Florida, the thermometer does not 
vary over twelve degrees during the year, but in the remainder of 
the country the climate is exceedingly variable, and the changes are 
sudden and severe, often ranging over thirty degrees in the course of 
a few hours. Alternations from rain to drought are also as common 
and severe as those from heat to cold and from cold to heat. The 
summers are always hot. The thermometer frequently ranges as high 
as 110° F. In the North, however, the hot weather does not con- 
tinue in full vigor for more than a few days at a time, and in the 
South, the heat is seldom so extreme, though it continues for a longer 
time. California has a climate as mild as that of Italy, but the 
North-Eastern States are swept by the chill winds from the Atlantic 
and the ice fields of British America. The great lakes mitigate to a 
considerable extent the temperature of the country around them. A 
similar effect is produced upon the temperature of their surrounding 
regions by the elevated plains of New Mexico, Utah, and Oregon. 
The following table shows the average temperature of each of the 
seasons of the year on the Atlantic and Pacific coasts and in the 
interior : 



Place op Observation. 



Fortress Monroe (near Norfolk, Va.). 
Fort Columbus (New York Harbor).. 

Fort Sullivan (Eastport, Maine) 

St. Louis, Missouri 

Chicago, Illinois 

Kurt Ripley, Minnesota 

Monterey. California 

San Francisco, California 

t Astoria, Ores 11 " 



Latitude. 
37° 


Spring. 


Summer. 


Autumn. 


Winter. 


50-87° 


76-57° 


61-6S° 


40-45° 


40° 42' 


48-74° 


72-10° 


54-55° 


31-38° 


44° 15' 


40-15° 


60-50° 


47-52° 


23-90° 


38° 40' 


54-15° 


7019° 


55-44° 


32-27° 


4] o 50' 


44-90° 


67-33° 


48-85° 


25-90° 


46° 19' 


3933° 


6494° 


42-91° 


10-01° 


3G° 36' 


53-99° 


5S-G4° 


57-29° 


51-22° 


37° 48' 


54-41° 


57-33° 


56-83° 


60-80° 


46° 11' 


51-16° 


61-5S° 


53-76° 


42-43° 



Year. 

58-89° 
51-69° 
43-02° 
54-51° 
46-76° 
39-30° 
55-29° 
54-88° 
52-23° 



* Appleton's Cyclopaedia, vol. xv. p. 716. f Id. p. 717. 



THE UNITED STATES. 65 

Rain is abundant in nearly all parts of the Union, and is distributed 
over the country in a very nearly equal degree throughout the year. 
In the Atlantic States south of Washington City, the fall is less regu- 
lar than in the States north of the Capital, but is more plentiful than 
in the latter, and occurs more frequently in summer than in winter. On 
the Pacific coast, the fall of rain is periodical, occurring chiefly in the 
winter and spring, and south of the fortieth parallel of North latitude, 
in the autumn also. Very little rain falls between the Cascade Range 
and the one-hundredth meridian of West longitude. When rain does 
visit this region, it comes in violent showers, which are especially 
severe in the mountains. The annual fall in the desert region through 
which the Colorado flows, is estimated at 3 inches; in the great plain 
south of the Columbia River, 10 inches; in the desert east of the 
Rocky Mountains, from 15 to 20 inches. Scarcely any of this falls 
in the summer.* 

Snow falls in the Northern States to a considerable depth. In the 
Lake Superior country, more or less snow falls every day during the 
winter, and remains on the ground until the spring. It is compara- 
tively rare south of the James River, in Virginia, and does not remain 
on the ground very long. In the Gulf States, it is scarcely ever seen 
except in the extreme northern portion. 

The most dangerous local diseases, of the New England and Middle 
States, are pulmonary complaints; of the Southern States, bilious 
fevers, and yellow fever along the Gulf coast ; of the Western States, 
intermittent and bilious fevers, and dysentery. The "fever and ague" 
prevails chiefly in new regions, and disappears as they become thickly 
settled. 

The following table, taken from the eighth census of the United 
States, will show the ratio of mortality in each State, for the year end- 
ing June 1st, 1860 : 

* Appleton's Cyclopaedia . 



CG 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



States and Territories. 



Alabama , 

Arkansas .. 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida , 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan ». 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

New York 

North Carolina... 
Ohio . 



Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Khode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Colorado 

Dacotah 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

District of Columbia. 



Total, United States., 



Annual 


Population 


Deaths. 


Deaths. 


to ouc death. 


Per cent. 


12,759 


74 


1-34 


8,885 


48 


2-06 


3,704 


101 


0-99 


6,138 


74 


1-35 


1,246 


89 


1-13 


1,7G4 


78 


1-28 


12,816 


81 


1-23 


19,299 


87 


1-14 


15,325 


87 


Mo 


7,259 


92 


1-09 


1,443 


73 


1-37 


16,466 


69 


1-45 


12,234 


57 


1-76 


7,614 


81 


1-23 


7,370 


92 


1-09 


21,303 


57 


1.76 


7,390 


100 


1-00 


1,108 


153 


0-65 


12,213 


64 


1-57 


17,652 


66 


1-52 


4,469 


72 


1-39 


7,525 


88 


1-14 


46,881 


82 


1-22 


11,602 


84 


119 


24,724 


93 


107 


237 


218 


0-46 


30,214 


95 


1-0G 


2,479 


69 


1-44 


9,745 


71 


1-41 


15,153 


72 


1-39 


9,377 


63 


1-58 


3,355 


92 


1-08 


22,472 


70 


1-43 


7,141 


107 


0-93 


4 
381 






75 


1-34 


1,305 


71 


1-42 


374 


106 


0-94 


50 


228 


0-44 


1,285 


58 


1-72 



From this table, it will be seen that Washington Territory is the 
first in point of health fulness, Oregon second, Minnesota third, Wis- 
consin fourth, Utah fifth, California sixth, Massachusetts twenty-ninth, 
and Arkansas thirtieth. 

MINEKAL WEALTH. 

The mineral productions of the United States are varied and ex- 
tensive. Coal exists in all the States except Maine, Vermont, New 
Hampshire, New Jersey, Delaware, South Carolina, Mississippi, and 
Wisconsin. Three distinct qualities are found — anthracite, bitumi- 
nous and semi-bituminous. In 1860, the production amounted to — 

Of anthracite 9,398,332 tons. 

Of bituminous 5,775,077 " 

Total 15,173,409 " 

There are valuable and extensive beds of marl in Maine, New Jer- 
sey, Maryland, Virginia, and several other States. Salt springs, some 



THE UNITED STATES. G7 

of them of very great strength and value, are found in New York, 
Michigan, Virginia, Kentucky, and Arkansas. Nitrates of soda and 
potassa are found in the caves of Virginia, Kentucky, and Arkansas, 
while the plains of the great American desert and the eastern slopes 
of the Rocky Mountains furnish considerable quantities of nitrate and 
carbonate of soda. Gypsum, or sulphate of lime, is found in Maine, 
Maryland, and Texas, and in portions of New Mexico and Arizona. 
Marble, of every variety required for building, exists in nearly all the 
States. In those bordering on the Mississippi, a fine, compact car- 
bonate of lime supplies its place. Iron exists in every State and Ter- 
ritory, and in every form known, from the bog ore, which contains 
about 20 per cent, of iron, to the pure metal. In the year 1860, the 
total product of iron ore taken from the mines was estimated at 
2,514,282 tons. Of this amount, Pennsylvania produced 1,706,476 
tons. There are small quantities of lead in a large number of the 
States ; but Missouri, Arkansas, Wisconsin, Iowa, and Illinois, alone, 
contain the great lead deposits of the country. An incomplete return 
for 1860, places the value of the lead production of the Union at 
$977,281. The great copper region of the Union lies along the shores 
of Lake Superior, but the metal has been found in considerable quan- 
tities in Connecticut, New Jersey, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, 
and Tennessee. The ore found in the Lake Superior region, yields 
from 71 to 90 per cent, of pure copper. The total product for 1860 
was 14,432 tons, valued at $3,316,516. Zino is found in Pennsyl- 
vania and New Jersey — the yield in the former State, in 1860, being 
11,800 tons, valued at $72,600. Tin is found in Maine, to some ex- 
tent, and also in California. Silver is found in connection with almost 
all the deposits of lead and copper ; and in Nevada, Arizona and New 
Mexico, extensive veins of a fine quality exist. These are being well 
worked, but at present there is no accurate return of the total products 
of the mines. Silver also exists in California, North Carolina and 
Colorado. Small quantities of gold exist in Maine, Vermont, New 
Hampshire, Alabama, and Tennessee. The gold veins are more im- 
portant in Virginia and Georgia, which formerly furnished the greater 
part of the gold found in the United States. The mines of the At- 
lantic States, however, are comparatively neglected at present for those 
of the Pacific States. Immense deposits of gold exist in California, 
Oregon, "Washington, Nevada, Arizona, New Mexico, Colorado, and 
Dacotah. Platinum and mercury are also found in California — the 
former in small quantities, but the yield of the latter is so great as to 



68 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

almost supply the demand for it for mining purposes. Osmium and 
iridium have been discovered in Oregon. They are used in manufac- 
turing gold pens. Cobalt is found in North Carolina and Missouri. 
Pennsylvania, in 18G0, yielded 2348 tons of nickel. Chromium ex- 
ists in Vermont, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, and Mary- 
land ; and Vermont, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and South Caro- 
lina supply considerable quantities of manganese. 

PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL. 

The native vegetation of the United States is too vast and varied 
to admit of a description here. We can only say that it covers a 
wide range of plants and trees, from the giant trees of California to 
the tiniest flower that blooms on the hill side. Nearly all the prin- 
cipal productions of the frigid, temperate and torrid zones are found 
within the limits of the Republic. None of the great staples of food 
are natives of the country, but have been brought from other lands. 
It must be admitted, however, that they have been greatly benefited 
by the change, and many of them are produced here in finer qualities 
than in their old homes. Cucumbers, melons, squashes, and all the 
edible Cucurbitaccce are importations. So are the most of the fruits, 
especially the apple, pear, plum, quince, and apricot. The edible 
berries, such as the strawberry, blackberry, raspberry, whortleberry, 
bilberry, cloudberry, etc., are natives of the soil. Cotton, flax, and 
hemp are naturalized plants. 

ANIMALS. 

The zoology of the United States includes all the animals found on 
the North American Continent. Of bats, there are three genera and 
eleven species. The largest of the Sarcophaga or Camivora, is the 
cougar or catamount, which ranks next to the lion and Bengal tiger 
in ferocity and strength. This animal is sometimes called the Amer- 
ican panther, an erroneous appellation, as the panther is not a native 
of this country. The wild cat or bay lynx, and the Canadian lynx 
are found. The entire monkey tribe is lacking. There are seven 
species of the fox — the common red, the cross fox, the black or silver, 
the prairie, swift, gray, and short-tailed fox. The wolves are divided 
into two distinct species, the gray wolf of the woods, (divided into 
the reddish, black, and giant wolf,) a cowardly animal, and the fero- 
cious prairie wolf, which resembles the jackal of the East. The 



THE UNITED STATES. 69 

Digitlgrada consist of the pine marten or American sable, the Ameri- 
can fisher, the American ermine, the weasel, and two species of mink. 
The black, and the grisly bear, the badger, wolverene, skunk, and 
raccoon are found in various parts of the country. Several varieties 
of the seal family exist. The deer, the antelope, the Rocky Moun- 
tain or big horn sheep, also abound. The bison, which is usually but 
incorrectly called the buffalo, is found in the far West. Nearly all 
the birds, fish, reptiles, and insects of America are found in the vari- 
ous parts of the Union. 

" The domestic animals of the United States have been, with one 
or two exceptions, introduced from Europe. The horse, though not 
native to this continent, became wild at an early period, and now 
roams in large herds in the plains of Texas, but is domesticated with- 
out great difficulty. There .have been at different times stocks intro- 
duced from England, France, Spain, and some from Morocco and 
Arabia ; much attention has been paid to the breeding of these ani- 
mals, and some of them have not been surpassed in speed or other 
good points. The asses are mainly from Spain and Malta; the cattle 
from Great Britain ; the goats from the south of Europe, though 
some efforts have been made to introduce Asiatic species; and the 
sheep from the Southdown, Saxon, and Spanish Merino breeds. The 
swine are of various stocks ; one breed, common in Central and 
Western Virginia and other mountainous districts, is tall, long, and 
gaunt, and of ferocious nature and uncertain origin ; but the most 
common breeds are the Berkshire (English) and Chinese, and crosses 
upon these. Our domestic dogs and cats are, with few exceptions, 
of European origin. The brown or Norway rat was an importation 
from the country whose name it bears, but has now been nearly de- 
stroyed by a more powerful and ferocious black rat, said to be from 
the south of Europe. Efforts have been made, but with no very 
satisfactory result, to introduce the llama of South America into our 
mountainous districts. The attempt to acclimate the Bactriau camel 
in Texas and California, gives promise of greater success."* 

CHARACTERISTICS OF POPULATION. 

The people of the United States consist of representatives of every 
nation in Europe, and of many in Asia and Africa. For a long time 
after the Revolution the characteristics impressed upon certain parts 

* Appleton's Cyclopaedia, vol. xv. p. 726. 



70 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of the country by the original settlers remained in their full force 
with their descendants, but at present the rush of emigration has been 
so great from all parts of Europe, that these have been either very 
much weakened or entirely destroyed. 

The New England States were originally settled by the Puritans, 
and to the present day still retain many of the strongest of the pecu- 
liarities of their forefathers. The gradual but steady increase of their 
Irish population is working great changes, however, in these States. 
The city of Boston is being especially affected in this manner. New 
York was settled by emigrants from Holland, and though the eastern 
portion of the State has scarcely any traces of its origin left, the inte- 
rior possesses still many communities, which not only retain very 
many of the customs and characteristics of the old settlers, but in 
which, until a very recent period, the Dutch language was spoken to 
a considerable extent by those born on the soil. Maryland was 
settled by Catholics, who have not yet lost their controlling influence 
in the State. Delaware and New Jersey were settled by the Swedes. 
Pennsylvania was colonized by English Quakers, who were followed 
by many German families. The descendants of these classes still 
control the State — the Quakers, as of old, living in the eastern, and 
the Germans in the southwestern, western, and central portions. 
Virginia was settled by the English, who were followed by many 
French Huguenots and Germans. These settled in three distinct 
parts of the State — the first settlers along the Chesapeake Bay and 
its tributaries, the French along the Upper James, above the falls, 
and the Germans in the rich valley of the Shenandoah. These dis- 
tinctions were strongly preserved as late as the period of the rebel- 
lion. North Carolina was settled by non-conformists from Virginia. 
South Carolina, by English Churchmen and French Huguenots, who 
had not lost the control of the State at the time of the rebellion. 
Georgia by English prisoners for debt, followed by other classes from 
the mother country. Louisiana was settled by the French, and was 
inhabited chiefly by them when purchased from the French crown. 
Texas and California were originally Spanish, and, to a great extent, 
are still so. The latter State has a strong Chinese element in it. 
Florida was originally Spanish, and still retains its original character- 
istics along the Gulf Coast. The other States and the Territories 
were settled by adventurers from the older portions of the country, 
and by emigrants from Europe, who still continue to flock to our 
shores in great numbers. The following tables will show the number 



THE UNITED STATES. 



U 



of arrivals of emigrants in this country for a period of fifty-one years, 
or from January 1st, 1820, to September 30th, 1870, their national- 
ities and destinations : 



Wholly or mainly of English 
Speech. 

England 501,316 

Ireland 1,406,030 

Scotland 82,403 

Wales 12,213 

Other Great Britain 1,824,078 

British America 271,185 

Australia 246 

Azores 6,636 

Borniuda9 61 

St. Uelena 33 

Cape of Good Hope 88 

New Zealand 17 

Sandwich Islands 35 

Malta 127 

Jamaica 85 



Total English speech ...4,104,553 

Wholly or mainly of Germanic 
and Scandinavian Speech. 

,822 
,9813 
,904 
,104 
,221 
905 
850 
,260 
11 



Germany 2,250 

Prussia 100. 

Austria 7, 

Sweden and Norway 151 

Denmark 23 

Holland 30, 

Belgium 16, 

Switzerland 61 

Iceland 



Total Germanic 2,643,069 



Wholly or mainly of Slavic Races. 

Russia.... 2,930 

Poland 3,955 

Hungary 488 

Total Slavic 7,373 

Wwlly or mainly French, Spanish, 
Portuguese and Italian. 

France 245,147 

Spain 23,096 

Portugal 4,416 

Italy 23,387 

Sardinia 2,103 

Mexico 20,039 

Central America 1,067 

Guiana 53 

Venezuela 40 

Peru 36 

Chili 28 

Brazil 45 

Buenos Ayres 7 

Bolivia 3 

New Grauada 2 

Paraguay 1 

Other South America...... 7,407 

Cuba 3,960 

Hayti 81 

Porto Rico 50 

Other West Indies 45,458 

Cape de Verdes 71 

Madeira 313 

Canaries 290 



Miquelon 3 

Corsica 11 

Sicily 675 

Total French, etc 377,889 

Wholly or mainly of Asiatic Races. 

China 10S.61O 

215 

178 

33 

4 

14 

24 

79 

7 

5 



Japan 

India 

Arabia 

Syria 

Persia 

Asia (general) 

East India Islands., 

Society Islands 

Pacific Islands 



Total Asiatic 109,109 

Wholly or mainly of African Ra- 
tions, with Turkey and Greece. 

04 

20 



Liberia 

Fgypt 

Abyssinia 

Africa (general) . 
Barbary States.. 

Turkey 

Greece 



471 

11 

299 

195 



Total, Africa, etc 1,065 

From countries not speci- 
fied 205,807 

Aggregate since 1820 7,448,925 



NUMBER OF EMIGRANTS IN EACH YEAR. 



1820 8,385 

1821 9,130 

1822 6,911 

1823 6,354 

1824 7,912 

1825 10,199 

1826 10,837 

1827 18,875 

1828 27,382 

1829 22,520 

1830 23,322 

1831 22,633 

1832 60,482 



1833 58,640 

1834 65,365 

1835 45,374 

1836 76,242 

1837 79,340 

1838 38,914 

1839 68,072 

1840 84,006 

1841 80,289 

1842 104,565 

1843 52,496 

1844 78,615 

1845 114,371 



1846 154,416 

1847 234,968 

1848 226,527 

1849 297,041 

1850 309,963 

1851 379,466 

1852 371,603 

1853 368,645 

1854 427,833 

1855 200,877 

1856 200,436 

1857 251,306 

1858 123,126 



1859 121,282 

1860 153,640 

1861 91,920 

1862 91,987 

1803 176,282 

1864 193,418 

1865 248,120 

1866 318,554 

1867 298,358 

1868 297,215 

1869 385,2S7 

1870 (9 mos.) .... 285,422 

Total 7,448,925 



AVOWED DESTINATION OF EMIGRANTS LANDED AT CASTLE GARDEN, FROM 
AUGUST 1, 1855, TO JANUARYS, 1870, BEING 2,340,928 PASSENGERS. 



New York and undecided.. 972,267 



Eistern Slates. 

Maine 

New Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode Island 

Connecticut 



4,013 

2,859 

4,405 

111,129 

21,430 

39,169 



Total Eastern States.... 183,005 



Central States. 



New Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

Maryland 

Delaware 

District of Columbia., 



63,109 
224,880 

18,033 
2,011 
9,129 



Total Central States 317,162 



Northwestern States. 

Ohio 120,428 

Michigan 52,205 

Indiana 29,576 

Illinois 213,315 

Wisconsin 121,660 

Minnesota 29,360 

Iowa 44,286 

Missouri 44,309 

Kansas 5,052 

Nebraska 4,198 



Total Northwest. States. 664,389 

Pacific States and Territories. 

Nevada 80 

California 22,823 

Oregon 189 

Washington Territory 6 



Colorado 

New Mexico 

Idaho 

Dacotah 

Montana 

Utah 

Wyoming 

Total Pacific States. 



Southeastern Slates. 

Virginia 

West Virginia 

North Carolina 

South Carolina 

Georgia 

Florida 

Alabama 

Total Southeast. States. 



170 

50 
32 
49 
33 
23,735 
5 

47,172 



8,235 

172 

7S4 

1 ,854 

1,623 

199 

577 

13,444 



12 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



AVOWED DESTINATION OF EMIGRANTS— Continued 



Southwestern States. 

Missouri 44,309 

Kentucky 11,657 

Tennessee 

Arkansas 

Mississippi 

Louisiana 

Texas 

Total Southwest. States. 



Other Places. 

Canada 50,828 

New Brunswick 1,028 

New Dominion 816 

South America 556 

Cuba 349 

Mexico 210 

West Indies 141 

Central America 113 

Vancouver's Island 6 



13 
2 
1 
1 
40G 
1 
6 
Unknown 22,035 

Total 76,572 



Australia 

Bermuda 

Sandwich Islands 
Russian America .. 
British Columbia.. 

Japan , 

China , 



Previous to 1820, no exact account was kept of the arrivals of emi- 
grants from foreign countries ; but as near as can be ascertained, the 
number was as follows : 

From 1790 to 1800 50,000 

" 1800 " 1810 70,000 

" 1810 " 1820 - . 114,000 

Total n • • • S 3 ^ 000 

This added to the number of emigrants since 1820, gives a total 
number of 7,682,925 emigrants since the formation of the Federal 
Government. During the present year, 1871, the number of arrivals 
will be unusually large, if the rate which has marked the first portion 
of it is continued throughout the year. 



AGRICULTURE. 

Agriculture is the principal interest of the United States, and is 
growing in importance every year. A brief glance at each of the 
great staples in detail will be interesting and useful. 

3faize, or Indian Com. Maize is the principal production of the 
United States, and is cultivated in every State and Territory of the 
Republic. It is best adapted to the soil and climate of the country, 
and furnishes the largest amount of nutritive food. It is generally a 
sure crop where it is properly cultivated. The method of cultivation 
is substantially that of the Indians, from whom the white settlers 
learned it in 1608, in which year they first planted it in the vicinity 
of Jamestown. At present the yield varies from 20 to 135 bushels 
to the acre. In 1869, the total product of the country amounted to 
<S74,120,005 bushels. The States which produced the greatest num- 
ber of bushels that year, stand as follows: Illinois, 121,500,000 
bushels; Missouri, 80,500,000 bushels; Ohio, 68,250,000 bushels; 
Indiana, 73,500,000 bushels; Kentucky, 51,500,000 bushels; Ten- 
nessee, 47,500,000 bushels; and Iowa, 78,500,000 bushels. The 



THE UNITED STATES. 73 

product of the other States ranged from 200,000 to 30,000,000 
bushels. The first was the yield of Oregon, the smallest of all. 

Wheat. This grain ranks next to Indian Corn in importance, and 
when the climate and soil are adapted to its growth, is preferred by 
the American farmer to all others. Considerable care is exercised in 
its culture, and the greatest ingenuity has been displayed in the effort 
to improve the means of cultivation, and with best results. The 
wheat region of the United States, east of the Rocky Mountains, is 
situated between the 30th and 50th parallels of North latitude. On 
the Pacific coast, however, it extends several degrees farther north. 
As a general rule the wheat of America, especially that of the great 
wheat producing States of the Atlantic coast, is superior to any other in 
the world. At the London Exhibition, wheat from Genesee County, 
New York, won the prize medal from the Royal Commissioners. 
The total yield of wheat for 1869 amounted to 264,146,900 bushels. 
The product of the principal wheat producing States was as follows : 
Illinois, 29,200,000 bushels; Wisconsin, 24,000,000 bushels; Iowa, 
25,050,000 bushels ; Indiana, 20,600,000 bushels ; Ohio, 20,400,000 
bushels; California, 21,000,000 bushels; and Pennsylvania, 16,500,- 
000 bushels. The smallest yield was that of Florida, 1 300 bushels. 

Rye is raised in all the States, but principally in the Eastern and 
Middle States. Pennsylvania, New York, and New Jersey produce 
more than half the quantity raised in the whole country. There is 
a decided increase in the Western States, and in Maryland and Dela- 
ware. In the New England States it has decreased. The total pro- 
duct for 1869 was 22,227,000 bushels. Pennsylvania raised 6,250,000 
bushels; New York, 4,748,000 bushels; New Jersey, 1,500,000 
bushels; and Wisconsin, 1,150,000 bushels. 

Barley is grown in the Atlantic States, between the 30th and 50th 
degrees of North latitude, and on the Pacific coast, between the 20th and 
62nd degrees of North latitude. The two-rowed barley is principally 
cultivated because of the fulness of its grain, and its exemption from 
smut. It yields from 30 to 50 bushels to the acre, and will average 
about 50 pounds to the bushel. Very little of it is exported, as 
nearly the whole crop is used at home for the manufacture of beer, 
ale, etc. The demand for it is increasing. The crop of 1869 
amounted to 28,650,200 bushels, or more than five times the amount 
produced in 1850. The States yielded as follows : California, 12,- 
285,000 bushels; New York, 4,600,000 bushels; Ohio, 2,600,000 
bushels; and Wisconsin, 1,500,000 bushels. The smallest yield was 
that of North Carolina, 3500 bushels. 



74 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Buckwheat is raised principally in the New England and Middle 
States. The average yield is from 30 to 45 bushels to the acre, 
though in some good soils it has yielded as much as 60 bushels. The 
crop of 1869 amounted to 17,255,500 bushels. Pennsylvania pro- 
duced 6,500,000 bushels j New York, 5,590,000 bushels ; and Ohio, 
882,000 bushels. 

Oats. This grain constitutes one of the most important crops of 
the country, and flourishes in sections where the heat or cold is too 
great for wheat or rye. It is grown principally in the Northern, 
Middle, and Western States. The crop of 1869 amounted to 298,- 
284,000 bushels. New York produced 31,250,000 bushels; Penn- 
sylvania, 48,000,000 bushels; Ohio, 27,000,000 bushels; Illinois, 
35,726,000 bushels; Wisconsin, 22,500,000 bushels; and Iowa, 19,- 
000,000 bushels. The smallest yield was that of Florida, 23,000 
bushels. 

Peas and Beans were largely cultivated by the Indians before the 
settlement of the country by the whites. At present they are grown 
as a field crop, principally in the Eastern, Middle, and Southern 
States. The yield averages from 25 to 40 bushels per acre, weighing 
about 64 pounds per bushel. The crop of 1869 amounted to 15,763,- 
444 bushels. Mississippi produced 1,998,896 bushels; Georgia, 1,- 
965,214 bushels; North Carolina, 1,932,204 bushels; South Caro- 
lina, 1,728,074 bushels ; and New York, 1,909,339 bushels. The 
smallest yield was that of Rhode Island, 7698 bushels. 

Rice was first introduced into Virginia by Sir William Berkeley, 
in 1647; into the Carolinas in 1694; and into Louisiana in 1718. 
It is confined chiefly to a few of the extreme Southern States, where 
the climate is favorable to it, and the supply of water plentiful. The 
yield is usually from 20 to 60 bushels to the acre, weighing from 45 
to 48 pounds to the bushel, when cleaned. The yield for 1860 was 
187,140,173 pounds. South Carolina produced 119,100,528 pounds ; 
Georgia, 52,507,652 pounds; Louisiana, 6,455,017 pounds; North 
Carolina, 7,593,976 pounds; Mississippi, 657,293 pounds; and Ala- 
bama, 499,559 pounds. It has been grown in Illinois, California, 
Missouri, Kentucky, New York, and Virginia, though of an inferior 
quality. 

Potatoes. The Irish or White Potato ranks next to wheat and 
corn in the industry of the Republic. The yield depends upon the 
soil and climate, and the manner of cultivation, and varies from 50 to 
400 bushels, the average being less than 200 bushels to the acre. It 



THE UNITED STATES. 75 

suffers frequently from the " rot." The crop of 1869 amounted to 
133,886,000 bushels. New York produced 28,500,000 bushels; 
Pennsylvania, 15,400,000 bushels; Ohio, 9,600,000 bushels; and 
Maine and Illinois, 7,500,000 bushels each; Indiana, 4,750,000 
bushels; Massachusetts, 4,300,000 bushels; Michigan, 7,500,000 
bushels ; New Hampshire, 4,500,000 bushels ; New Jersey, 5,300,000 
bushels ; Vermont and Wisconsin, 4,800,000 bushels. 

Sweet Potatoes. The sweet potato is a native of the East Indies, 
and was introduced into the Colonies soon after the settlement of Vir- 
ginia. It is now extensively cultivated in the Southern and Western 
States. The crop of 1860 amounted to 41,606,302 bushels. Georgia 
produced 6,508,541 bushels; North Carolina, 6,140,039 bushels; 
Alabama, 5,420,987 bushels; Mississippi, 4,348,491 bushels; and 
South Carolina, 4,115,698 bushels. Arkansas, Florida, Kentucky, 
Louisiana, New Jersey, Tennessee, Texas, and Virginia each produced 
over a million of bushels. 

Hay. The production of hay is confined principally to the Eas- 
tern, Middle, and Western States, comparatively little being raised 
in the Southern States. The product of 1869 amounted to 26,420,000 
tons. New York produced 4,600,000 tons ; Pennsylvania, 2,570,000 
tons ; Illinois, 2,800,000 tons ; and Ohio, 2,000,000 tons. 

Hops. The hop crop for 1860 amounted to 11,010,012 pounds, 
and of this the State of New York produced 9,655,542 pounds, or 
more than five-sevenths of the entire amount produced in the United 
States. 

Tobacco is indigenous to Central America, and was cultivated in 
various parts of the Continent before the discovery by Europeans. 
Columbus, in 1492, was offered a cigar by an Indian Chief on the 
Island of Cuba. In 1585, Sir Richard Greenville found it and saw 
it smoked in Virginia; and in 1616, it was extensively cultivated by 
the Colonists in that province. It is cultivated to a greater or less 
extent in nearly all the States. The crop of 1860 amounted to 429,- 
390,771 pounds. Virginia produced 123,967,757 pounds ; Kentucky, 
108,102,433 pounds; Tennessee, 38,931,277 pounds; Maryland, 38,- 
410,965 pounds ; North Carolina, 32,853,250 pounds ; Ohio, 25,528,- 
972 pounds; Missouri, 25,086,196 pounds; and Connecticut, Illinois, 
Indiana, Massachusetts, New York, and Pennsylvania each produced 
more than 3,000,000 pounds. The rebellion almost destroyed the 
cultivation of tobacco in the Southern States, and it has not yet been 
fully resumed. 



16 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




A WESTERN HOMESTEAD. 



Sugar and Molasses. The sugar-cane is said to have been intro- 
duced into Florida, Louisiana, and Texas at the period of their first 
settlement by the French and Spaniards. It does not thrive beyond 
the 33d degree of North latitude, or the 35th of South latitude. A very 
small quantity (283 hhds. in 1860) was raised in the warmest section 
of Wisconsin. The crop of 1860 amounted to 302,205 hogsheads of 
one thousand pounds each, of which Louisiana produced 297,816 
hhds. In the same year the amount of cane molasses manufactured, 
was 16,337,080 gallons. Louisiana produced 15,535,157 gallons. 

About the year 1858, a hardier species called the Sorghum, or Chi- 
nese sugar-cane, adapted to the climate of nearly all the States, was 
introduced. It has since been extensively cultivated, and is used ex- 
clusively for the manufacture of molasses, as it will not produce sugar. 
In 1860, while it was yet new to our people, the yield of Sorghum 
molasses was 7,235,025 gallons. Iowa produced 1,993,474 gallons. 

In the same year, 38,863,884 pounds of maple sugar were produced 
in the United States, and 1,944,594 gallons of maple molasses. Of 
maple sugar, New York produced 10,816,458 pounds; Vermont, 



THE UNITED STATES. T1 

9,819,039 pounds; Ohio, 3,323,942 pounds; and Indiana, Massachu- 
setts, Michigan, Missouri, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin, each over 
a million. Of maple molasses, Ohio produced 392,932 gallons; 
Michigan, 384,521 gallons; and Indiana, 203,028 gallons. 

Butter and Cheese. The total product of butter for 1869 was 470,- 
536,468 pounds. Of this amount, New York produced 103,097,280 
pounds; Pennsylvania, 58,653,511 pounds; Ohio, 48,543,162 pounds; 
Illinois, 28,052,551 pounds; Indiana, 18,306,651 pounds; and Iowa, 
Kentucky, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, New Jersey, Tennessee, Ver- 
mont, Virginia, and Wisconsin, each produced more than 11,000,000 
pounds. 

The amount of cheese produced in the same year was 114,154,211 
pounds. New York produced 48,548,289 pounds, and Ohio, 21,618,- 
893 pounds. 

Wine. The culture of the vine has not yet attained the importance 
which the future holds out to it, and the returns of 1860 afford but 
an indifferent test of the wine producing capacity of the United 
States. The yield in 1860 was 1,860,008 gallons, a gain of 1,638,759 
gallons over the vintage of 1850. Of this, the State of Ohio pro- 
duced 562,640 gallons; California, 494,516 gallons; Indiana, 88,275 
gallons; New York, 61,404 gallons; North Carolina, 54,064 gallons; 
Illinois, 47,093 gallons; Connecticut, 46,783 gallons ; and Virginia, 
40,508 gallons. The vine is cultivated in nearly all the States, but 
the great grape regions of the country are the Lower Ohio Valley, 
and the Valleys of the Pacific coast. 

Cotton. At the outbreak of the Rebellion, American Cotton con- 
trolled the markets of the world, as regards both the quantity and the 
quality furnished ; but the war, by stopping the production of cotton, 
by disorganizing the system of labor, and by injuring the plantations 
in various ways, struck a blow at this branch of our industry, which 
will damage it for many years to come. 

Cotton is grown principally in the extreme Southern States. In 
Virginia and North Carolina it is becoming less important every year. 
The yield for 1860 amounted to 5,198,077 bales, of 400 pounds each. 
This amount was distributed as follows : 

Bales. 

Mississippi, 1,195,699 

Alabama, 997,978 

Louisiana, 722,218 

Georgia, 701,840 

Texas, 405,100 

Arkansas, 367,485 



78 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bales. 

South Carolina, 353,413 

Tennessee, 227,450 

North Carolina, 145,514 

Florida, 63,322 

Virginia, 12,727 

Kentucky, 4,092 

New Mexico, 1,133 

Missouri, . 100 

Illinois, 6 

Total, 5,19S,077 

The yield for the year ending September 1st, 1870, was 3,154,946 
bales, including 90,000 bales manufactured in the South, and not 
counted in the following statement of the production of each State. 

Bales. 

Louisiana, 1,142,097 

Alabama, 306,061 

Florida, 22,874 

Georgia, 488,204 

Texas, 246,284 

South Carolina, 246,500 

North Carolina 59,612 

Virginia, 202,898 

Tennessee, Arkansas, etc., 350,416 

Wool is grown in all the States to a greater or less extent. The 
yield for 1860 was 60,511,343 pounds, of which Ohio produced 
10,648,161 pounds; New York, 9,454,473 pounds; Michigan and 
Pennsylvania, each over 4,000,000 pounds; California, Illinois, 
Indiana, Kentucky, Missouri, Vermont, and Virginia, each over 
2,000,000 pounds ; and Maine, New Hampshire, Tennessee, Texas, 
and Wisconsin, each over 1,000,000 pounds. 

Flax and Hemp. Flax is a native of Great Britain, and hemp of 
India. The second was formerly cultivated in this country to a greater 
extent than at present, having been to some degree superseded by the 
Southern cotton. In 1860 the yield of flax was 3,783,079 pounds — ; 
not quite half the amount grown in 1850. New York produced the 
largest amount, 1,514,476 pounds. In the same year 611,927 bushels 
of flax-seed were produced, of which Ohio grew 250,768 bushels. 

Of hemp, 104,590 tons were grown in 1860. Kentucky produced 
39,414 tons ; New York, 35,821 tons; and Missouri 19,268 tons. 

Silk. Silk is said to be a native of Asia. Its production was 
introduced into the colony of Virginia in 1622, into Louisiana in 
1718, into Georgia in 1732, and into Connecticut in 1760. The total 



THE UNITED STATES. ?9 

product of silk cocoons in 1860, was 6562 pounds, or 4281 pounds 
less than the yield of 1850. Ohio produced 2166 pounds, and Mich- 
igan 1043 pounds. 

Orchard Products. The value of the orchard crop of 1860 
amounted to $19,759,361. It was distributed amongst the leading 
States as follows : New York, $3,726,380 ; Ohio, $1,858,673 ; Penn- 
sylvania, $1,479,938; Indiana, $1,212,142; Illinois, $1,145,936. 

Market Garden Productions. These, in 1860, amounted to $15,- 
541,027, distributed among the principal States as follows : New 
York, $3,381,596; New Jersey, $1,542,155; Pennsylvania, $1,384,- 
970; Massachusetts, $1,397,623 ; California, $1,074,143. 

Clover and Grass Seed. The yield of clover seed for 1860 was 
929,010 bushels, or double the crop of 1850. Pennsylvania produced 
274,363 bushels; Ohio, 216,545 bushels ; and New York, 106,933 
bushels. 

The yield of grass-seed for the same year was 900,386 bushels, of 
which Illinois produced 202,809 bushels ; and Missouri, 85,410 
bushels. 

Beeswax and Honey. In 1860, 1,357,864 pounds of beeswax were 
produced in the United States. Ohio produced 170,495 pounds; and 
Alabama 153,018 pounds. 

In the same year, 25,028,991 pounds of honey were produced. 
New York yielded 2,369,751 pounds; North Carolina 2,055,969 
pounds ; and Alabama, Florida, Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Missouri, 
Ohio, Pennsylvania, Tennessee and Virginia, each over 1,000,000 
pounds. 

Value of Home-Made Manufactures. The total value of home- 
made manufactures in the United States, in 1860, amounted to $24,- 
358,222. Tennessee produced $3,166,195 of this, and Kentucky, 
$2,095,578. 

The Value of Slaughtered Animals, in 1860, was $212,871,653. 
New York returned $15,841,403 of this amount, and Illinois $15,- 
159,343. 

Cash Value of Farms. In 1860, the cash value of farming lands in 
the United States amounted to $6,650,872,507. Of this amount, 
New York possessed $803,343,593 ; and Ohio $666,564,171. 

In the same year the farming implements and machinery in the 
Union were valued at $247,027,496. Those of New York were 
valued at $29,166,565, and those of Pennsylvania at $22,442, 842. 



80 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



MANUFACTURES. 

The three great staple manufactures of the United States are cottons, 
woollens, and iron. These are manufactured in twenty-five of the 
States, but principally in Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode 
Island, Pennsylvania, Connecticut and New York. The cotton manu- 
factures of the United States rank next to those of Great Britain. 
The woollen manufactures are of a more recent date than either of the 
others, but are growing in importance. In 1860, there were 140,433 
establishments in the Union engaged in manufactures, mining and 
the mechanic arts. The capital invested in them amounted to $1,009,- 
855,715. They consumed $1,031,605,092 worth of raw material, 
and employed 1,311,246 hands, of which 1,040,349 were males, and 
270,897 females. The annual cost of the labor employed by them 
was $378,878,966, and the annual value of their products amounted to 
$1,885,861,679.- 

The cotton manufactures of the United States, in 1860, employed a 
capital of $99,551,465, in operating 915 establishments. They con- 
sumed $55,994,735 worth of raw material. They paid annually 
$23,360,168 for labor, employed 118,920 hands, of whom 45,315 
were males, and 75,605 females. They received annually for their 
products the sum of $115,237,926. 

The woollen manufactures in the same year employed a capital of 
$35,520,527, in operating 1909 establishments. They employed 
48,900 hands, of whom 28,780 were males, and 20,120 were females. 
They consumed $40,461,300 worth of raw material ; paid $10,937,877 
for labor ; and received $68,865,963 for their products. 

The iron manufactures, including pig, cast, and wrought iron, em- 
ployed, in 1860, a capital of $74,579,667, and 68,108 hands. They 
consumed $50,218,648 worth of raw material in the manufacture of 
pig iron, castings, bar iron, forged iron, etc., and received for their 
products the sum of $96,450,744. 

The other more important manufactures amounted in value, during 
the year 1860, to the following sums : 

Leather $ 63,091,651 

Sawed and Planed Lumber 93,651,000 

Flour 220,952,000 

Salt 2,265,000 

Malt Liquors 17,976,000 

Spirituous Liquors 23,535,000 



THE UNITED STATES. 



81 



In the year 1800, the product of fisheries was valued at $12,- 
924,092. 

During the same year, 110 ships a::d barks, 36 brigs, 372 schooners, 
289 sloops and canal boats, and 264 steamers were built in the United 
States, making a total of 1071 vessels, with a total capacity of 212,- 
892 tons. 

COMMERCE. 

From partial returns for the year ending June 30th, 1861, we find 
tli at the entrances and clearances at the ports of the United States 
were as follows: 

ENTRANCES. 



AMERICAN VESSELS. 



No. 


Tons. 


No. 


TOD8. 


No. 


Tons. 


11,251 


5,023,917 


10.709 2,217,554 


21,690 


7,241,471 


CLEARANCES. 


AMERICAN VESSELS. 


FOREIGN VESSELS. 


TOTAL. 


No. 


Tons. 


No. 


Tons. 


No. 


Tons. 


11,079 


4,889,313 


10,586 


2,262,042 


21,665 


7,151,355 



The total value of domestic products exported from the United 
States to foreign countries, in 1869, was $373,189,274. The value 
of foreign goods exported from the United States to foreign countries, 
in 1860, was $26,933,022. The total value of imports from foreign 
countries in the same year was $362,166,254. 

Total Imports in 1869 $463,461,427 

Total Exports " " 394,644,335 



Excess of Imports over Exports 



$68,817,092 



INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

For many years after the States were well settled by the whites, the 
thoroughfares were, as is the case in all sparsely populated countries, 
in such a wretched condition that they could scarcely be called roads 
at all. It was not until some years after the close of the war for in- 
dependence that a proper degree of attention was paid to them. Then 
6 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




VTBAV ON HUDSON RIVER — SHOWING THE STEAMBOAT, TELEGRAPI1, 
AND RAILROAD. 

it was held to be the duty of the General Government to provide the 
great routes of travel leading to the remote parts of the country, while 
the States themselves ought to look after their local highways. 

The first great public work constructed in America was the turn- 
pike from Philadelphia to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, which was com- 
pleted near the close of the last century, and was for a long time the 
i^reat highway across the Alleghany Mountains. This was followed 
by the National Road, from Washington city to St. Louis, constructed 
by the U. S. Engineer Corps, at the expense of the General Govern- 
ment, and by the road from Bangor to Hamilton, Maine, also built 
by the Government. The National Road, one of the best of its kind 
in the world, was carried successfully over the mountains, across the 
Ohio, vid Wheeling and Cincinnati, and completed as far as the 
State of Illinois ; but the rapid growth of railroads has rendered it so 
comparatively useless that it will hardly be completed to St. Lou'<. 
Several other fine roads were constructed by the General Governm- tit 
in various parts of the country. 



THE UNITED STATES. 83 

At the same time that these turnpikes were engaging the attention 
of . • country, the States were urgently entreated to inaugurate a sys- 
tem ' canals, which should provide cheaper and more abundant 
transp ation between the distant parts of the Union. Washington 
exerted i influence to secure the speedy completion of canals from 
the head of tide water on the James and Potomac Rivers, to the Ohio. 
He appreciated the great advantages which would have been derived 
from the prompt completion of these works, and was eager to secure 
them for the State of Virginia. His plans are remarkable for their wis- 
dom and their deep insight into the'future, and had they been carried out 
would, beyond all doubt, have made Norfolk, Virginia, the largest and 
most important city in America. Pennsylvania and Maryland also 
began at an early day to lay out extensive canal systems, but, thanks to 
the genius and energy of De Witt Clinton, the State of New York was 
the first to reach the West with her Erie and Hudson Canal, and thus 
secured for her great metropolis the immense advantages which have 
never forsaken it. This canal was opened in 1824. In the West, 
Ohio and Indiana were the first to construct such works. Since 1850, 
however, the railroads of the country have rendered the further con- 
struction of canals unnecessary. In 1860 there were about 5000 
miles of canal navigation in the United States. 

The last, in point of date of construction, but the first in impor- 
tance, of the public works of the United States, were the railroads. 
The first railroad in this country -was a mere tramway, for the trans- 
portation of granite, from the quarries at Quincy to the Neponsett 
River, in Massachusetts, constructed in the year 1826. This was 
followed by the Mauch Chunk Railway, from the coal mines to the 
Lehigh River, in Pennsylvania, in 1827. These were mere local 
works, and of but little importance, except in so far as they helped to 
demonstrate to the public mind the possibility and usefulness of such 
enterprises upon a larger scale. 

Charters for roads of more importance were now obtained in Mas- 
sachusetts, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland and 
South Carolina, whose example was rapidly followed by the other 
States. In 1828 work was begun on the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- 
road, and in 1829 on the South Carolina Railroad — at present two of 
the finest works in the country. 

It was not until about the year 1850, however, that our railroad 
3J stem began to attain anything like its present importance. The fol- 
lowing table will show the increase in this branch of our industry 
since 1838: 



84 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Number of miles in 1838 1.S43 

" " " 1S42 2,167 

" " " 1S44 4,863 

" 1846 4,285 

•• " " 1S4S 6,491 

" " " 1S50 8,827 

* " " " 1852 12,841 

" " " " 1854 19,195 

" " " " 1856 23,724 

" " " " 1858 27,158 

" " " " I860 31,185 

" " " " 1865 35,935 

At present the number of miles in operation is about 40,000. 
There is a continuous railway connection from Bangor, Maine, to New 
Orleans, on the Gulf coast, and San Francisco on the Pacific coast. 
All the prominent cities and towns of the Union are connected by 
means of railways, and the most distant parts of the country are 
brought within a few days' travel of each other. 

The electro-magnetic telegraph was invented by Professor Morse, 
about the year 1840, and in 1844 he erected between Washington and 
Baltimore, a distance of forty miles, the first line ever established in 
the United States or in the world. This line was extended north- 
ward, in 1845, through Philadelphia and New York, as far as Boston. 
The telegraph wires of the United States now form a network over 
the Republic, and would make a continuous line of more than 60,000 
miles. This includes the overland line between the Missouri River 
and San Francisco, California, and Portland, Oregon. The American 
wires are also connected with those of Europe by means of the Atlan- 
tic cables, between New Foundland and Ireland, and France. It is 
proposed to construct another line from Portland, Oregon, along the 
west coast of North America to the northern part of Alaska, from 
which a cable is to be laid, rid Kamtchatka, to the mouth of the 
Amoor River, in Asia, to connect with a line through Asia to St. 
Petersburg, in Russia. 

EDUCATION. 

The first settlers of the States, with a wise foresight, were prompt 
to provide for the education of their descendants. Almost their first 
act was to found a system of common schools, upon which the estab- 
lishments of the present day are modelled. They also made provision 
for securing the means of instruction in the higher and nobler branches 
of learning. William and Mary College, in Virginia, Harvard Col- 



THE UNITED STATES. 85 

lege, in Massachusetts, Yale College, in Connecticut, and Columbia 
College, in New York, (or King's College, as it was formerly called,) 
were founded within a very short period after the settlement of the 
Colonies. 

" The general system of education in the United States may be ar- 
ranged under three heads, as follows : 1. Elementary or Primary 
Education, taught in the public schools ; 2. Academic or Secondarv 
Education, pursued in academies, high schools, private seminaries, etc. ; 
and 3. Collegiate or Superior Education, acquired in such institu- 
tions as embrace a course of study usually made the condition of 
granting the degree of Bachelor of Arts. In addition to the above, 
the Hon. Henry Barnard extends the classification as follows : 

" 4. Professional or Special Education. 

a. Theology, b. Law. c. Medicine, d. Engineering, e. Agricul- 
ture, f. Mechanics, g. Commerce, h. Teaching, i. Fine Arts, 
j. Deaf-mutes, k. Blind. 1. Idiots. 
"5. Supplementary Education. 

a. Evening Schools, b. Lyceums, c. Courses of Lectures, d. Li- 
braries of Circulation, e. Libraries of Keference. f. Adult Schools. 
g. Mechanic Societies. 
' w 6. Reformatory Schools. 
" 7. Orphan Houses. 

" 8. Societies for the encouragement and advancement of science, the arts, 
and education. 

" The general system of public instruction in the United States 
originated with the pilgrim fathers of New England ; where, as early 
as 1628, provision was made for the education of ' every child ' in 
the settlements. In 1637, a school was ordered to be provided for 
every neighborhood of 50 families, and another for a higher grade 
of instruction for every 100 families. A sum sufficient to maintain 
these schools was annually raised by a town tax, voluntarily imposed, 
and each school district drew its proportion of the whole sum for its 
own school or schools. Thus the property of the town was made 
liable for the education of the children. 

" The same system, with various modifications, has gradually ex- 
tended itself to most of the States in the Union, and in part has been 
acted upon by the General Government. Chancellor Kent says : ' It 
has been uniformly a part of the land system of the United States to 
provide for public schools. The Articles of Confederation, 1787, the 
Acts admitting into the Union, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, 
Louisiana, Florida, Arkansas, etc., all provide for the appropriation of 



86 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



lauds in each township for the use of public schools.' The amount of 
lands thus appropriated by the Federal Government, up to January 
1st, 1854, is exhibited in the subjoined table : 



States. 


Acres. 


States and Territories. 


Acres. 


Mississippi .... 
Louisiana .... 

Ohio 


908,530 
902,774 
837,584 
786,044 
S8G,4G0 
704.488 
1,067,397 
050,317 
978,755 


Wisconsin .... 

Minnesota .... 

]STew Mexico .... 
Utah 

Total 


1,199,139 

905,144 

958,048 

0,719,324 

5,089,224 

12,140,907 

7,493,120 

0,081,707 


48,909,535* 



" The table given on the following page shows the number of public 
schools, academies, and colleges, with their incomes and the number 
of pupils in attendance, and also the number of libraries and volumes, 
of the several States, as derived from the Census of 1860. 

" Maine has one pupil at school to every 3*2 of the whole popula- 
tion ; being a greater proportion than in any other State or country. 
In the whole United States the proportion at school is 1 to 4*9, not 
including slaves, or 1 to 5*7, including slaves, either of which is 
greater than in any other country in the world except Denmark, 
where the proportion is 1 to 4*6. 

"A greatly increased interest in the subject of popular education 
has been manifested within the last few years; especially in the 
Northern and Western States. Public sentiment has demanded a 
higher standard of qualification in the teachers ; and, as a consequence, 
normal schools, expressly designed for their instruction and training, 
have been established in several States ; besides which, teachers meet 
regularly in convention, to interchange views upon the best methods 
of teaching; thus opening a larger field of comparison, and stimu- 
lating through emulation to far greater efforts for improvement. 
These conventions, we believe, are now held in every free State in 
the Union, and in some States they assemble twice annually in each 
county; the sessions generally continuing a week. The classification 
of schools is also undergoing a thorough revision. Union schools, or 
what is termed the 'graded system,' which comprises high, grammar, 



* Lippincotfs Gazetteer, p. 1994. 



THE UNITED STATES. 




87 



oa 



H 



acocc. 



en oo os oo on - 



J-* M 10 C M fcO *» J-* J 

I 4-.""bi tO MOClV CO ">-»">-* at" 

'WOWCC'ilV'OOKIMM! 



tcjii- 'cocnrf*-- 1 to co »^ *-' c 

>--JCOCSCOCDtO--lftCn.CS-^CO 



-** „ w J 10 J"" 1 - 03 - w .5" J* .P 1 - M J° -*"■ J - - 01 -P 1 
"ti CO C0 1-0*0 co cs"*^ to"oo co *-i co"co ~i"lo CO*C0 CO 
o o m -i en H rf- 'O if. Ci to coocoohm to o 
OTOrf-^^t— W^tyb5CoCOOCn<OCntf*QiGe 



t0~0 On -1*0 
-^vit-wu)(/Jtt;wU04*C U» CO 
COOlOiCOOil^i^^GOOiCDCO-^OO 



COCOCOCOOOtOtOft 



|fcOHO^-10V'+-l 



j Co en -1 co co ^J 

CW4*H«OOWaOtf'WO«D«'OMi-'*. 



M l-» i-J to ** 

COCOCTi CS CO CO O »-• 00 tO t-» OS 



:: :: ~: —i ►£ en 



«OtOHOOC" — 



en to co en to co co cs en 

■iClt**COMCCOOOCn^ 



—I CO 00 OS C CD *-« O' ■- w- >-» CO CO tfte en - * * 



) «- 00 4- CO CO os to 



04-.CDCOf-*»f-CSCD4-- 



tt. ** ^ cs cs i 



ft CS i-» *». CO CO h-» 4- 

^' CS CO tO <-» CO CO ►*-• tO ft --J On IO GO 
J**JDOJO_*- CS CS JO OM **,C0 O CD 

"en 1 o os "co *o h-» co o o "co "co o "cs **- 

OO H-* M* O *<1 CO - I CS CD 4- ' CD — ' - I 

co o 4- — i en cc to cs cd —J 4- cs co 4- 



o o on o : 

© o o o . 



» i^«D tO tO tOM 

t; o o to ^ W Ci CO M CO W M o> o 4- o to CO M 



OC00»-^>r*CSC0»4Cnh-'tf*O' 



i CO O O CD tf* CD 



HCt-Jt5CSO>Hrf.05rf»tO©00 
Ol-OCOCD^H-h-tOOOO-^tOcDOS 



bO-JtOtOCSCOI-'tO O O O t" W O A MOi 
CDtO-JCOt-JfttOCDCOCO ~ 
©OtOCSGO-JcOftLO© 



' c tc w *» c 



'OOHOiO00*»W 



tO *»• ft h-» rf*. *»> 

i-'4-COCnCOCC4-«-JOOOOSftftO 

CBO)tO»COCOHO»WH*JOOMO 



- «- TCOOOSOSCSO 



1M I-* CO 



CWj^W CT OO JW 00 J-» jphQO ft JO M J© J-J J- 1 J3 *- 

"co io'x'co 'i t; '- 1 ■* o b1-''b' 'co'**h'cd'c5 ft c 

CO CO On h-» CD —J tO CO 'V 00 CS CS CD 4- 4-- -1 CC' x cc 

H-4^MftCO-^-^00rf*'CJicDC7"tO»^C0rfA.<lnCOi-' 



"tO *tO "on "© "cC "cD 1 "© *4- "cD ^ "*-* "4- -T 

M -4 O Oi rf* -I O -J X C *• v< •-* -J 
W**-JCOOHCnOiQ-JcDMCJia> 



o*.-^**odooi> 



cs to co en to "- 1 to CO 



■ HMOICO 



CD 4- — ' CO CS 4- -1 CS >CS 4- OS O CD CO CO lO CD CD . 






^ to to CO !■ 



)t-*CnftQC>-'©lCOOO-4 



rf*. ** MtOW tO "- 1 tO 

~T CS 4-* i-J CO i— ' CO CO -1 X* ^1 4- OS lO 
JOJOJOj-tj-Jjf* CO -* Ol •** CO O CO >— i 

"© "^"to "cc "os "c "to "co "►*-. If*, "to *"--* "►-» "cs 
to cd h-« co cs o* cs -i — « cs co en tf* co 



LOC0C0CyiC^4~M^WC^ft^CSifcOftC0tf*-©CC« 



1-itO MMMCO; 

tOCn-OfcOW-^CGto: 



MCn©rf».-4 



en cs i- 1 o *- o m en *-« cd cd i o en to — ' en to *-t to * 

CO«H-ICDOOQOi»^OCDcDHOHCOO: 



I-" CO (-* OS CD IO CO • 

^oo^tdcooH: 



00 OS Cn CD OS 



^ 



CD I -J ►-■ CO CO i— ' CT 4- — i 



I CO CD 0" CS CO CO : 



'4*COftfcOrf-.tOft-l~J©©Cn©h-ftCSh-'CO: 



cococococoasoo- 

HOO»OiWOHlo: 



O COt**- Cn © 



Ol 4- CD 'D 'D tO 4- i-i O CO 4- Cn tO C 03 H* O CO • 

jrs cs oo p 'to t o ] c co i o on —• o jo jrs j~j *- en on p ■ : 
"«-" "cd "to o "^J "cs bi '— * 'cd 'co -i "— » "en "co "co T*- "oa "o ""-• : 
;: 4- 0' ^i re -t — cc s. x cs ~i cc -i O 1 to to cd — • ■ 

o o c ic o ci o o c. :> c m c c w c o c o- 



j-'jX'jx o oojo-a-a ; 

"o c 'i c 'c "^"►t-'^'co • 



OO*-0*-0tCM. 



JOJD^O cn_4- o a 

"cn"to"o"en"co | 3 



_ _ i co co 1-1 i-» co : 

3 _^i _^ — ■ i— • co o cs io cc> i— • a. CO' to "-■ : 

i -^ tc o h iv ^ o ci cs o cd o o to : 



i— ' CS CD 4S* OS 10 O i CS '0*S p— ' O -J <~i CD 

4-cooscsOC04-4-csrf-.oOCno;i 



to 



0' 4— OS 00 4— ~-I CS 4» 



tO 4- 4S- CO —1 — » rf*. 4S" tO «— ' t- 1 tO O . 

: 4- ~J cs 4» cd -d cs c; c: x ** co o> cd • 
O COj-JjCi en — * cj.4-j>pp cs 00 -J « X 00 JD -? : 

V' 're 4- o - 1 c en 4- 'cc co '- 're en "co oo x -i cs "cs '— > : 
0- — ' to oo to — r-» ie D cs cd -I to i-* x 4- 4- co en ; 

OOtO&QCOtOOtf.OQHftl-'tvlt-CyTCOftH, 



■ tO tO 4- •—>■ i— ' 

_ _., 4- -I ** .X' CO 4- to 0' 

CS CO CO ~I --I 4- 10 CS__X__4-JD WO< 

'cc bs *re '--"—' '— c: *c ':; 4- "to "o to "to 

o re M:;cooc:^-joom 
i-* ^toO'*-to»*-cnc>OC5»t-'>--cy»l 



) t-» rfa. O CS 4- - 



88 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

intermediate, aud primary schools, are being established in all the 
principal cities, towns, and villages. By placing the classes in the 
intermediate and primary schools, in charge of competent female in- 
structors, school committees are enabled to secure the services of male 
teachers of the highest qualifications for the more advanced pupils, 
without increasing the aggregate cost of tuition. 

" The education bestowed in many of the high schools, especially in 
the Free Academy of New York, and the Philadelphia High School, 
is, in the opinion of competent judges, equal, if not superior, in all 
that relates to the practical pursuits of life, to that of any other insti- 
tution, of whatever class, in this or any other country. 

" It should be remarked that not only in the public schools (which 
are especially referred to in the foregoing observations), but also in 
the various private schools throughout the country, renewed zeal has 
been manifested, and important improvements have been made."* 

Scientific Institutions are yet in their infancy in the United States, 
but are growing in number and importance. One of them, the 
Smithsonian Institution, already holds a deservedly high rank in this 
country, as well as in the estimation of Europeans. 

THE PRESS. 

The press of the United States has kept pace with the wonderful 
growth of the country. In 1860, the number of newspapers and 
periodicals published in the States and Territories of the Union, 
was as follows : 

Dailies, 3S7 

Semi-Weeklies, . 79 

Tri-Weeklies, 86 

Weeklies, 3,173 

Monthlies, 280 

Quarterlies, . . . . ' 30 

Annuals, 16 

Total 4,051 

These were divided as follow.-;: 

Political, 3,242 

Religious, 277 

Literary, 29S 

Miscellaneous, 234 



* Lipyincott's Gazetteer, p. 1995. 



THE UNITED STATES. 89 

Their circulation was as follows : 

Dailies, 1,478,435 

Semi-Weeklies, 175,165 

Tri-Weeklies 107,170 

Weeklies, 7,581,930 

Monthlies, 3,411,959 

Quarterlies, 101,000 

Annuals, 807,750 

Taking the aggregate annual circulation (the above statements re- 
presenting the aggregate number of copies printed at each stated issue 
of the journals), we find that the whole number of copies of news- 
papers and periodicals printed annually in this country, in I860, was 
927,951,548. 

POST OFFICES. 

According to the statistics of the Post Office Department of the 
United States for the year ending June 30th, 1863, there were 
29,047 post offices in the States and Territories of the Union. The 
aggregate length of mail routes was 139,598 miles. The annual ex- 
penditures of the Department were $11,314,206, and the receipts 
$11,163,789, leaving a deficit of $150,417. The receipts for the year 
ending June 30th, 1865, were $14,556,158, and the expenditures 
$13,694,728, leaving a surplus of $861,430. The number of postage 
stamps issued during the latter year was 387,419,455, which yielded 
the sum of $12,099,787. The number of stamped envelopes sold, 
25,040,425, which yielded $724,135. The foreign postage for the 
same year reached the sum of $1,819,928. 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

The Constitution of the United States forbids the establishment 
of any State religion, and places all religious sects upon a footing of 
equality by leaving every citizen of the Republic " free to worship 
God after the dictates of his own conscience." All churches and 
ministers, therefore, derive their incomes from the voluntary contri- 
butions of their own congregations. 

The principal religious sects, and their respective strength, in the 
year 1860, are shown by the following table: * 

*Appleton's Cyclopaedia, vol. xv., p. 814. 



90 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS IN 1860. 



NAMES. 

African Methodists 

Baptists, Regular 

Anti-Mission 

Seventh Day 

Six-Principle 

Free-Will 

River Brethren 

Winebrennarians 

Dunkers 

Mennonites 

Disciples (Campbellites) 

Christians (Unitarian) 

Congregationalists, Orthodox 

" Unitarian 

Episcopal 

Friends, Orthodox 

" Hicksite 

German Evangelical 

German Reformed 

Jews 

Lutherans 

Methodists, Episcopal 

Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 

Protestant 

Wesleyan 

Mormons 

Presbyterians, Old School 

New School 

Cumberland 

United 

Associate Reformed 

Protestant Reformed Dutch 

Roman Catholic 

Second Advent 

Shakers 

Swedenborgians 

United Bretheren (Moravians) 

United Brethren In Christ 

Universalists 



Churches. 


Ministers. 


Members. 




193 


26,746 
1,036,756 


12,578 


8,970 


1,800 


850 


60,000 


56 


75 


6,736 


18 


16 


3,000 


1,298 


1,246 


61,441 


80 


65 


7,000 


275 


140 


14,000 


160 


250 


8,700 


300 


250 


36,280 


2,000 


2,000 


350.000 


2,200 


1,500 


180,000 


2,676 


2,531 


257,634 


251 


297 


30,000 


2,045 


2,079 


160,000 
54,000 






40,000 




1,150 
360 


33,000 


1,020 


79,000 


170 




200,000 


2,017 


1,134 


232,780 


9,992 


6,934 


98S,523 




2,591 
2,200 


499,694 


1,400 


99,000 


523 


565 


21,000 
61,000 


2,767 


3,684 
""927 


300,814 


1,188 


84,249 


634 


408 


55,547 




94 
410 


2,009 


409 


50,304 


2,517 


2,317 


3,177,140 

20,000 
4,700 
1,850 






57 


49 


32 


46 


8,275 


913 


1,278 


82,013 


1.202 


693 


600,000 



CITIES. 

The largest city in the United States is the city of New York, 
which, in 1860, had a population of 813,669, and in 1870 a popula- 
tion of 942,337, according to the census of that year; though there 
can be but little doubt that the actual population exceeds 1,000,000. 
The following table shows the population of the principal cities of the 
Union according to the last three censuses : 



CITIES. 

Philadelphia, Penn. 

Brooklyn, N. Y 

St. Louis, Mo 

Chicago, 111 

Baltimore, Md 

Boston, Mass 

Cincinnati, Ohio 

New Orleans, La.... 
San Francisco, Cal. 



1870. 


1860. 


1860. 


674,022 


565,529 


408,762 


.''.96,300 


266,061 


9 6,83 S 


310,864 


212,418 


77,S60 


298,977 


109,260 


29,963 


267.354 


212,418 


169,(154 


250,526 


177,841 


136,881 


216,239 


161,044 


115,436 


191.322 


L68,67fi 


116,375 


149,482 


56,802 


34,870|| 



CITIES. 

Buffalo, N. Y 

Washington, D. C 

Newark, N. J 

Louisville, Ky 

Cleveland, Ohio .., 

Pittsburg, Pa 

Jersey City, N. J 

Detroit, Mich 

Milwaukee, Wis... 



1870. 


1800. 


117,115 


81,129 


109,204 


61,122 


105,059 


71,941 


100,754 


68,033 


92.S46 


43,417 


86,235 


49,217 


82,547 


29,226 


79,580 


46,619 


71,499 


45,246 



1850. 

42,261 
40,001 
38,894 
43,194 
17,034 
46,601 
6,856 
21,019 
20,061 



THE UNITED STATES. 



91 



CITIES. 

Albany, N. Y 

Providence, R. I ... 

Rochester, N. Y 

Alleghany City, Pa. 

Richmond, Va 

New Haven, Conn.. 

Charleston. S. C 

Troy, N. Y 

Syracuse, N.Y 

Worcester, Mass 

Lowell, Mass 

Memphis, Tenn 

Cambridge, Mass.... 

Hartford, Conn 

Indianapolis, Ind... 

Scranton, Pa 

Reading, Pa 

Columbus, Ohio 

Patterson, N. J 

Kansas City, Mo.... 

Dayton, Ohio 

Mobile, Ala 

Portland, Me 

Wilmington, Del.... 

Lawrence, Mass 

Utica, N.Y 

Toledo, Ohio 

Charlestown, Mass. 

Lynn, Mass 

Fall River, Mass.... 
Springfield, Mass... 

Nashville, Tenn 

Covington, Ky 

Salem, Mass 

Quincy, Mass 

Manchester, N. H.. 

Harrisburg, Pa 

Trenton, N. J 

Peoria, 111 , 

Evansville, Ind 

New Bedford, Ma>s 

Oswego, N. Y 

Elizabeth, N. J 



1870. 



69,422 
f.8,906 
02,315 
53,181 
51,038 
50,840 
48,956 
45,481 
43,058 
41,105 
40,928 
40,226 
39,634 
37,180 
48,244 
35,093 
33,932 
33,745 
33,582 
32,260 
32,579 
32,184 
31.414 
30,841 
2S,921 
28,804 
28,546 
28,323 
28,233 
26,7S6 
26,703 
25,865 
24,505 
24,117 
24,053 
23,536 
23,109 
22,874 
22,849 
22,830 
21,320 
20.910 
20,838 



1860. 



62,367 
50,666 
48,204 
28,702 
37,910 
39,267 
40,522 
39,235 
28,119 
24,960 
36,827 
22,623 
26,060 
29,152 
18,611 
9,223 
23,162 
18,554 
19,586 



20,081 
29,258 
26,341 
21,258 
17,639 



13,76S 
25,065 
19,083 
14,026 
15,199 
16,988 



1850. 



50,763 
41,513 
36,403 



27,570 
20,345 
42,985 
28,785 
22,271 
17,049 
33,383 

8,839 
15,215 
13,555 

8,034 



17,882 
11,334 



10,977 
20,515 
20,815 
13,979 

8,282 



22,252 



20,107 
13,405 



14,045 
11,484 
22,300 
16,816 



3,829 
17,216 
14,257 
11,524 
11,766 
10,165 



CITIES. 



20,264 



7,834 



3,235 
16,443 

12,205 



Bangor, Me 

Lancaster, Pa 

Savannah, Ga 

Poughkeepsie, N. Y.. 

Camden, N. J 

Davenport, Iowa 

St. Paul, Minn 

Erie, Pa 

Wheeling, W. Va 

Norfolk, Va 

Taunton, Mass 

Chelsea, Ma>s 

Dubuque, Iowa 

Leavenworth, Kan... 

Fort Wayne, Ind 

Springfield, 111 

Auburn, N. Y 

Newburgh, N. Y 

Atlanta, Ga , 

Norwich, Conn 

Sacramento, Cal , 

Omaha, Neb - 

Elmira, N. Y , 

Lockport, N. Y - 

Gloucester, Mass , 

Cohoes, N. Y 

New Brunswick, N. J 
New Albany, Ind.... 

Galveston, Texas 

Newburyport, Mass.. 

Alexandria, Va 

Wilmington, N. C... 

Newport, R. I 

Little Rock, Ark 

Concord, N. H 

Des Moines, Iowa.... 

Waterbury, Conn 

Nashua, N. II 

Raleigh, N. C 

New London, Conn.. 

Portland, Oreg 

Virginia Citj\ New. 
Topeka, Kan 



1870. 
20,500 


I860. 


1850. 






20,233 


17,603 


12,369 


28,235 






20,080 






20,045 






20,042 


11,267 




20,031 


10,401 




19,646 






19,282 






19,256 


14,620 


14,326 


18,629 


15.376 




18,547 


13,395 




18,404 






17,849 


7,429 




17,718 






17,365 






17,225 






17,014 






16,986 






16,653 


14,048 




16,484 


13,7S5 




16,083 






15,863 






15,45S 






15,387 


10,904 




15,357 






15,059 






14,273 


12,647 


9,895 


13,818 


7,307 




13,595 


13,401 


9,572 


13,570 






13,446 






12,521 


10,508 




12,3S0 






12,241 






12,035 






10,826 


10,004 




10,543 


10,065 




10.149 






9,576 


10,115 




8,293 


2,874 




7,008 






5.790 







GOVERNMENT. 

The Government of the United States is a Confederation of the 
various States, each and all of which have delegated a certain share 
of their powers to a General Government for their mutual benefit and 
protection. This General Government is controlled by a written 
Constitution, which has been ratified by each State, and has thus been 
made the supreme law of the land. By the terms of this Constitu- 
tion, all powers not granted by it to the General Government are 
reserved to the several States and to the people thereof, but in the 
exercise of the powers delegated by the Constitution, the General 
Government is independent of and supreme over all the States. 

The Government of the Republic is divided into three coordinate 
branches — the Executive, the Legislative, and the Judiciary. 



92 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Executive branch consists of a President and Vice-President, 
elected for four years by electors chosen by the popular vote in each 
State. The number of electors chosen in each State is equal to the 
number of Senators and Representatives from that State at the time 
of the election. Thus a State having four Representatives in the 
lower House of Congress, and two Senators in the upper House, is 
entitled to six electors in an election for President. It is usual for 
the electors to cast their votes in accordance with the will of the 
majority of the people of the State, as expressed by the popular vote, 
but it seems certain that it was the original design of the Constitution 
that the electors upon being chosen by the people should be free to 
elect a President of their own choice. A majority of the whole num- 
ber of electoral votes is necessary to a choice. If no person be chosen, 
then the names of the three persons receiving the highest number of 
votes shall be presented to the House of Representatives, which shall 
proceed to vote by States (each State having but one vote, and a 
majority of States being necessary to a choice) for President, or Vice- 
President, as the case may be. In the event of a failure, by both the 
electors and the House of Representatives, to elect a President before 
the 4th of March, next following, then the Vice-President shall act 
as President. In case the electors fail to choose a Vice-President, 
the Senate of the United States shall proceed to choose a Vice-Presi- 
dent from the two highest numbers on the list, a majority of the 
whole number being necessary to an election. 

The President of the United States is the Constitutional Com- 
mander-in-chief of the Army and Navy of the United States. He 
has power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the 
United States, except in cases of impeachment; he makes treaties, 
with the concurrence of two-thirds of the Senate, nominates the mem- 
bers of his cabinet, foreign ministers, and other officers of the United 
States, which nomination must be confirmed by the Senate before the 
official can enter upon his office, and, by the terms of the Constitu- 
tion, may, at his pleasure, remove any officer of the Government sub- 
ject to his nomination. He may be impeached for high crimes and 
misdemeanors, and be removed, if convicted. The articles of impeach- 
ment must be presented by the House of Representatives, and tried 
by the Senate, sitting as a high court and presided over by the Chief 
Justice of the United States. In the event of the death, resignation, 
or removal of the President, the Vice-President succeeds to his office, 
and the President pro tempore of the Senate becomes the acting Vice- 



THE UNITED STATES. 93 

President of the United States. It ' is the duty of the President to 
execute, or cause to be executed, the laws of the United States as pre- 
scribed by Congress. 

The Vice-President is ex-officio President of the Senate, and in 
case of the death or disability of the President, as explained above, 
becomes President of the United States. Should he die, resign, or be 
removed from his office, the President pro tempore of the Senate be- 
comes the President of the United States. In the event of the dis- 
ability of all three of the officials named above, the Speaker of the 
House of Eepresentatives becomes the President of the United States. 
The President pro tempore of the Senate is usually chosen near the 
close of each session with &rem*n3D the contingency we have men- 
tioned. The Speaker of the House of Representatives is elected at 
the beginning of each Congress — that is, every two years. 

The Legislative branch consists of a Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives, which constitute the Congress of the United States. The 
Senate is composed of two members from each State, chosen by the 
Legislature thereof, for six years, so that one-third of the whole 
number of Senators shall retire at the end of every second year. A 
Senator must be at least thirty years of age, and must have been nine 
years a citizen of the United States. The Senate has power to ratify 
or reject all treaties between the United States and Foreign Powers, 
and to confirm or reject nominations to office under the Government 
submitted to it by the President of the United States. The House 
of Representatives is composed of Representatives chosen by the people 
of the States once every two years. A Representative must be at least 
25 years of age, have been seven years a citizen of the United States, 
and a resident of the State from which he is chosen. Representatives 
are apportioned among the States according to the number of inhabi- 
tants, excluding idiots and Indians not taxed. The ratio is changed 
with the increase of population. The number of Representatives is 
limited by law to 241, besides delegates from each Territory. Each 
State, whatever its population, must have at least one Representative. 
Delegates from the Territories are allowed seats on the floor of the 
House, and are permitted to participate in the debates, but have no 
votes. All bills for raising revenue and for taxation must originate 
in the House of Representatives. The Senate represents the States 
of the Union in their sovereign capacity (each State being made equal 
in that body by having two votes), and the House of Representatives 
the people. 



94 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Congress has power to levy and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and 
excises, to provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States, but is required to make all such impositions uniform 
throughout the United States. It has power to borrow money on the 
credit of the United States, to make laws for the regulation of the 
foreign and inter-State trade of the Union, and to regulate the 
traffic with the Indian tribes; to make all laws respecting the subjects 
of naturalization and bankruptcies; to regulate the coinage and value 
of money, to fix the value of foreign money, and to adjust the stand- 
ard of weights and measures ; to provide for the punishment of per- 
sons counterfeiting the n ipseu "uV'lties of the United States ; to 

establish post-offices and '^J. .oW-'j ci ^egulate the granting of copy- 
rights and patents ; to regulate the courts of the United States, inferior 
to the Supreme Court; to define and punish piracies and offences 
committed on the high seas ; to declare war, conclude peace, and regu- 
late all matters appertaining thereto ; to raise an army, and navy, and 
provide for their support ; to call forth the militia when their services 
are needed, and provide laws for their, government while in the ser- 
vice of the United States; and to exercise exclusive jurisdiction over 
all forts, arsenals, and other property of the United States, and over 
the District of Columbia, in which the seat of government is located. 

A bill must receive a majority of the votes necessary to form a 
quorum in each house, and receive the signature of the President of 
the United States before it can become a law. Should the President 
object to a bill, or a part of its provisions, he must send it, with his 
objections in writing, to the house in which it originated, when that 
house must proceed to reconsider it, and if two-thirds of each house 
sustain the bill, in spite of his objections, it becomes a law without 
the approval of the President. If the President does not return a 
bill in ten days, Sabbaths excluded, it becomes a law without his ap- 
proval, provided Congress is still in session at the expiration of the 
ten days ; but if Congress shall adjourn before the ten days have ex- 
pired, the President may defeat the bill by keeping it over until after 
the adjournment. This is usually termed a " pocket veto." 

The Judiciary branch of the Government consists of one Supreme 
Court, 9 Circuit Courts, and 47 District Courts. The Supreme Court 
is the highest judicial tribunal in the Union, and consists of one 
Chief Justice and 8 Associate Justices, who are appointed by the 
President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, and re- 
tain their offices during good behavior. The Supreme Court holds 



THE UNITED STATES. 95 

one session annually, commencing the first Monday in December. A 
Circuit Court is held twice a year in each State by a judge of the Su- 
preme Court and the District Judge of the State or district in which 
the court is held. The District Courts are held by special judges, 
usually one for each district. The United States or Federal Courts 
have jurisdiction in all cases of law and equity arising under the 
Constitution and laws of the United States, and treaties made under 
their authority ; in all cases concerning foreign ministers and agents ; 
in all cases of marine jurisdiction ; in all cases in which the United 
States is a party ; in all cases between States, or between a State and a 
citizen of another State, or betweeii 1 °' f, '' 7r - ia !; different States, between 
citizens of the same State claiming 30 ^ ler the grants of another 
State, and between a State and citizens thereof, and foreign states, 
citizens, or subjects. Each District Court of the United States is 
provided with a prosecuting attorney and a marshal. 

The States are sovereign in themselves, and as regards their own 
affairs. The Government of each one is similar to that of the United 
States, consisting of an Executive or Governor, a Legislature, com- 
posed of two houses, all elected by the people, and a judiciary. Each 
State is independent of all the others, and subject only to the Consti- 
tution of the United States. Each is required to accord full faith 
and credit to the transactions of the others, provided they are not 
contrary to the supreme law of the land. The States may not enter 
into any combinations with each other not provided for by the Con- 
stitution, nor keep troops in time of peace, nor make Avar nor conclude 
peace. A State may not impose any restrictions upon the trade be- 
tween the States, or levy or collect imposts of any kind upon any but 
its own citizens. 

The Territories are the common property of the United States, 
and are governed by Legislatures elected by their own inhabitants, 
and by Governors appointed by the President of the United States. A 
Territory having a number of inhabitants sufficient to entitle it to one 
representative in Congress, may be admitted into the Union as a 
State. It must first adopt a State Constitution, which must be rati- 
fied by the people of the Territory at the polls, and submitted to 
Congress for its approval. If approved by Congress, the President 
shall issue his proclamation declaring the Territory duly admitted as 
a State, and the new State shall ratify the Constitution of the United 
States. 

Titles of nobility, acts of attainder, and ez-j)ost facto laws are for- 



96 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

bidden by the Constitution of the United States, and by the States. 
No criminal can be sheltered by the authorities of a State or Territory 
in which he may take refuge, from the authorities of the State or 
Territory in which his offence was committed. Citizenship of a State 
confers all such privileges in the several States. Trial by jury is se- 
cured for all offences. No preference shall be shown to any religion 
by the Government, but equal rights and privileges are secured to all 
sects. The privacy of the house of a citizen is secured against unlaw- 
ful violation by search, seizure, or by quartering a soldier upon him 
in time of peace. Excessive bail or fines, and cruel and unusual pun- 
ishments are forbidden, and no one may be tried twice for a capital 

offence. 

THE AKMY. 

The military establishment of the United States, as reorganized by 
the Act of July 28th, 1866, consists of 10 regiments, or 120 com- 
panies, of cavalry, 5 regiments, or 60 companies, of artillery, and 45 
regiments, or 450 companies, of infantry, making an effective force 
(should the maximum strength of all the regiments be attained) of 
76,000 men, divided as follows : artillery 7000, cavalry 14,000, in- 
fantry 55,000. At present the effective strength of companies has 
been fixed as follows : for infantry, cavalry, and artillery (heavy), 64 
privates, and for light artillery 122 privates; making an aggregate 
strength of 54,302 men. Besides this force, the militia of the States, 
which in many of them is well organized and effective, may be called 
into service by the General Government in case of emergency. The 
promptness with which such appeals have always been responded to 
by the States, shows that the real available force of the Republic is 
more than 1,000,000 men, the majority of whom are at present 
veteran soldiers. 

The President of the United States is the Constitutional Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the army, but it is usual for him to relinquish the 
active management of its affairs to the War Department and to the 
General of the Army, who is its immediate Commander-in-Chief, and 
has his headquarters in Washington City. The other officers of the 
regular establishment are: 

One lieutenant-general; 5 major-generals; 10 brigadier-generals; 
1 chief of staff to the general, brigadier-general; 1 adjutant-gene- 
ral, brigadier-general ; 1 judge-advocate-general, brigadier- gene- 
ral ; 1 quartermaster-general, brigadier-general; 1 commissary- 
general, brigadier-general; 1 surgeon-general, brigadier-general; 



THE UNITED STATES. 97 

I paymaster-general, brigadier-general; 1 chief of engineers, briga- 
dier-general ; 1 chief of ordnance, brigadier-general ; 87 colonels ; 
99 lieutenant-colonels ; 327 majors ; 835 captains ; 857 1st lieuten- 
ants ; 583 2d lieutenants ; 6 chaplains. 

A considerable force is required at all times on the western frontier 
to protect the settlers against the attacks of the Indians. The remain- 
der of the army is employed in garrisoning and protecting the forts, 
arsenals, and other public property of the Republic. 

THE NAVY. 

The naval establishment of the United States consists of 206 ves- 
sels, carrying 1743 guns. Of these, 35 are first-rates, carrying 662 
guns. Each vessel is of at least 2400 tons; the second-rates, of from 
1200 to 2400 tons, are 37 in number, and carry 483 guns; the third- 
rates, of from 600 to 1200 tons, number 76 vessels, and carry 414 
guns; the fourth-rates, under 600 tons, are 38 in number, and carry 
184 guns. Of the above force, 52 are iron-clads, carrying 129 guns; 
95 are screw steamers, carrying 938 guns; 28 are paddle-wheel 
steamers, carrying 199 guns; and 31 are sailing vessels, carrying 477 
guns. 

The active list of the service is as follows : 

One admiral, 1 vice-admiral, 10 rear-admirals, 25 commodores, 49 
captains, 89 commanders, 139 lieutenant-commanders, 45 lieutenants, 
30 masters, 52 ensigns, 157 midshipmen, 67 surgeons, 37 passed as- 
sistant-surgeons, 36 assistant-surgeons, 79 paymasters, 56 passed as- 
sistant-paymasters, 52 chief-engineers, 90 first assistant-engineers, 137 
second assistant-engineers, 24 third assistant-engineers, 19 chaplains, 

II professors, 7 naval constructors, 5 assistant naval constructors, 52 
boatswains, 57 gunners, 39 carpenters, 31 sailmakers. In the Naval 
Academy, there are 348 midshipmen undergoing instruction, 16 third 
assistant-engineers, and 1 cadet engineer. 

The retired list is as follows : 

Eighteen rear-admirals, 60 commodores, 31 captains, 17 comman- 
ders, 3 lieutenant-commanders, 6 masters, 1 midshipman, 24 surgeons, 
3 passed assistant-surgeons, 3 assistant-surgeons, 14 paymasters, 14 
assistant-engineers, 8 chaplains, 2 professors, 6 boatswains, 6 gunners, 
6 carpenters, 5 sailmakers. 

On the 1st of January, 1867, there were 115 vessels, carrying 1020 
guns, in commission. The following is a list of vessels comprising 
the squadrons on active duty : 



98 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



Vessels. Guns. 

European Squadron 10 113 

Asiatic " 7 78 

North Atlantic " - . 15 135 

South " " 8 75 

Gulf " . . 10 71 

North Pacific " 10 122 

South " " 7 67 

Total 67 661 

FINANCES. 

The following is the statement of the Secretary of the Treasury of 
the public debt of the United States on the 1st of December, 1870 : 

DEBT BEARING INTEREST IN COIN. 



June 14, '58 
June 22, 'GO 
Feb. 8, '61 
March 2, '61 
July 17 and 
Aug. 5, 'Gl 

Feb. 25, '62 

March 3, '63 
March 3, '64 

March 3, '64 

Juno 30, '64 

March 3, '65 

March 3, '65 

March 3, '65 

March 3, '65 



Bonds 

Bonds 

Bonds, 1881 

Bds. (Oregon) '81 
! Bonds, 1881.... 



Bonds, 5-20's., 



Bonds, 1881 

Bonds, 10-40's... 



Bonds, 5-20's... 
Bonds, 5-20's.., 
Bonds, 5-20's.., 
Bonds, 5-20's.. , 
Bonds, 5-20's... 
Bon.ls, 5-20's.. , 



o per ct. 

5 per ct. 
G per ct. 

6 per ct. 
G per ct. 

6 per ct. 

6 per ct. 

5 per ct. 

6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 



Aggregate of Debt bear'g Coin Int... 

Coupons due not presented 
Total 



Amount 
Outstanding. 



$ 20,000,000 

4,410,000 

18,415,000 

945,000 

1S9,31S,100 

490,209,300 

75,000,000 
194,567,300 

3,123,600 

105,141,750 

180,799,450 

270,309,350 

339,846,000 

39,667,250 



$1,943,752,100 
for payment . 



Payable 15 years from Jan. 1, 18.9.. 
Payable 10 years from Jan. 1, 1S61.. 

Payable after Dec. 31, 1SS0 

Redeemable 20 years from July 1, 1S61.. 

Payable at option of Government after 

20 years from June 30, 1SG1 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from May 1 1862 ." 

Payable after June 30, 18S1 

Redeemable after 10 and payable 40 

years from March 1, 18G4 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from Nov. 1, 1864 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from Nov. 1, 1S64 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from Nov. 1,1865 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from July 1, 18G5 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from July 1, 1S67 

Redeemable after 5 and payable 20 years 

from July 1, 1868 



$ 416,GC6 67 
91,875 00 
460,375 00 
23,625 00 

4,732,952 50 

2,481,046 50 
1,875,000 00 

2,432,091 25 

15,618 00 

525,708 75 

933,997 25 

6,757,733 75 

8,496,150 00 

991,6S1 25 

530,234,520 92 
10,419,930 15 



$40,054,451 07 



DEBT BEARING NO INTEREST. 



Authorizing 
Acts. 


Character of 
Issue. 


July 17, 1861, Feb. 12, 1862.. 

Feb. 25, 1862, July 11.1 

1SG2, March 3, 1863....! J 




United States Legal 


July 17, 1862, March 3,1 


Fractional Currency.. 


March 3,1863 


Certif. Gold Deposit... 



No interest 

) v . , (New Issue. $232,068,500 00 

J wo lnt - {Series 69... 123,331,500 00 

' First Scries 4,445,329 87 

Second Series 3,246,324 43 

Third Series 7,945,G00 34 

Fourth Series 23,529,661 44 

No interest 



Aggregate of Debt beating no interest. 



$ 102,321 00 
| 356,000,000 00 

39,166,916 08 
16,582,620 00 



$411,851,857 08 



THE UNITED STATES. 99 

DEBT ON WHICH INTEREST HAS CEASED SINCE MATURITY. 



April 15, 1842.... 

Jan. 28,1847 

March 31, 1848., 

Sept. 9, 1850 , 

Prior to 1857 

Dec. 23, 1857.. . 
March 2, 1861... 
July 17, 1861 



March 3. 1803. 



March 3, 1863 

March 3, 1863, aud 
June 30, 1864 



June 30,1864 

June 30, 1864, and 
March 3, 1865.... 



of 



Bonds 

Bonds 

Bonds 

Bonds, Texas Ind.. 

Treasury Notes 

Treasury Notes 

Treasury Notes 

Treasury Notes, 3 
years 

Treasury Notes, 1 
and 2 years 

Certificates of In- 
debtedness 

Compound Inter- 
est Notes 



6 per cent 

6 per cent 

6 per cent 

5 per cent 

1 m. to 6 per ct.. 
3 to 5£ per cent.. 

6 per cent 



Temporary Loan... 

Treasury Notes, 3 
years 



7 3-10 per cent., 



5 per cent. 

6 per cent., 
6 per cent. 



4, 5, G per cent.. 



7 3-10 per cent., 

Aggreg. of debt on which interest has ceased 

Total accrued interest 



Amount 
Outstanding. 


$ 6,000 00 
2,150 00 


24,900 00 


242,000 00 
89,625 35 


2,000 00 


3,200 00 


23,350 00 


223,882 0*0 


5,000 00 


1,995,920 00 


180,810 00 


542,250 00. 


$3,341,087 35 



Matured. 



Dec. 31, 1862 

Dec. 31, 1867 

July 1, '68, 9 mos. int.. 

Dec. 31, 1S64 

At various dates 

March 1,1859 

April and May, 1863.... 



Aug. 19 & Oct. 1,1864.. 

Jan. 7 to April 1,1866... 

At various dates in 1S66 

June 10, 1867, and May 

15,1868 

Oct. 15, 1866 



Aug. 15, 1867, and June 
15 and July 15, 1S68.. 




852 30 

12,26G 28 

313 48 



380,111 04 
7,444 24 



19,792 14 



$438,503 24 



DEBT BEARING INTEREST IN LAWFUL MONEY. 



Authorizing 
Acts. 


Character of 
Issue. 


Rate. 


Amount 

Outstanding. 


When Redeemable 
or Parable. 


Accrued 
Interest. 


March 2. 1867 and 

July 25, 1868 

July 23, 1S08 . . 

July 8,1870 




3 per ct. 

3 per ct. 

4 per ct. 


§45,050,000 00 
14,000,000 00 

678,000 00 


On demand (iut. estimated).. 
Interest only applicable to 


$182,584 34 


Navy Pension Fund. 

Cert, indebt'70, , 
aring currency inter 


175,000 00 
6,780 00 


Aggreg. of debt be 




$364,364 34 



RECAPITULATION. 



Character of Issue. 



( Bonds at 5 per cent.. 

u 



Debt bear, coin interests „ 

( Bonds at 6 per cent.. 

Debt bearing interest in lawful money: 

Certificates at 3 per cent 

Navy Pension Fund at 3 per cent, 

Certificates at 4 per cent 

Debt on which interest has ceased sinco maturity.. 
Debt bearing no interest : 

Demand and Legal-tender note? 

Fractional currency 

Certificates of gold deposited 



$218,977,300 00 
1,724,774,800 00 

45,050,000 00 

14,000,000 00 

678,000 00 



35G,102,321 00 
39,166,916 08 
16,582,620 00 



Total amount outstanding $2,418,673,044 43 



Amt. Outstanding, 



$1,943,752,100 00 



59,728,000 00 
3,341,087 35 



411,851,857 



$40,654,451 07 



364,364 34 
438,503 24 



41,457,318 65 



$2,460,130,363 08 



Total debt, principal aud interest to date, including interest duo and unpaid 

Amount in Treasury : Coin $97,368,577 81 

CulTenCy 28,453,290 62 1258 , 18fiS 43 

Debt, less amount in the Treasury 2 334 308 494 65 

Debt, less amount in the Treasury on the 1st ultimo 2'341J84'355 55 

Decrease of debt during the past month ' 7'475's60 90 

Decrease of debt sinco March 1, 1870 104019 982 52 

Decrease of Debt since March 1, 1869, 21 months, as shown by the 

monthly statements of the Secretary of the Treasury $191,154,765 36 



100 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

BONDS ISSUED TO THE PACIFIC R. R.'s INT. PAYABLE IN LAWFUL MONEY. 



July 1, '02, and 
July 2, '61 

July 1, '62, and 
July 2, '64 



July 1, '62, and 
July 2, '64 

July 1, '62, and 
July 2, '64 

July 1, '62, and 
July 2, '64 



July 1, '62, and 
July 2, '64 



Character of Issue. 



Bouds Union Pacific Company.. 



Bonds Kansas Pacific, late Union Paicfic, 
Eastern Division 



Bonds Sioux City and Pacific. 
Bonds Central Pacific 



Bonds Central Branch U. P., assignees of 
Acliisou and Pike's Peak 



Bonds Western Pacific. 
Total issued... 



per ct. 

6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 

6 per ct. 
6 per ct. 



Amount 
Outstanding. 



.$27,236,512 00 

6,303,000 00 
1,628,320 00 

25,881,000 00 

1,600,000 00 
1,970,000 00 



| $64,618,832 00 



When Redeemable 
or Payable. 



30 years from date. 

30 years from date. 
30 years from date. 
30 years from date. 

30 years from date. 
30 years from date. 









Interest ac- 


Interest paid 




Balance of Int. 


Authorizing 
Acts. 


Interest Payable. 


Interest. 


crued and 
not yet paid. 


by 
United States. 


paid by trans, 
mails, etc. 


paid by 

United States. 


July 1, - G2, &\ 
July 2, '64... J 


Jan. 1 and July 1,1 
Jan. 1 and July l.J 


6 per ct. 


$080,912 80 


$3,713,371 05 


$1,434,952 33 


$2,278,418 72 


July 1, ? G2, and 














July 2, '64 


Jan. 1 and July 1 


6 per ct. 


157,575 00 


1,212,993 09 


724,823 67 


488,169 42 


July 1, '62, and 














July 2, '64 




6 per ct. 


40,708 00 


194,207 89 


396 08 


193,811 81 


July 1, '62, and 














July 2, '64 


Jan. 1 and July 1, 














Jan. 1 and July 1... 


6 per ct. 


647,025 00 


3,261,767 84 


241,638 70 


3,020,129 14 


July 1, '62, and 














July 2, '61 




6 per ct. 


40,000 00 


301,808 20 


7,4(H 92 


294,406 34 


July I, '62, and 














July 2, '04 




6 per ct. 


49,250 00 
$1,015,470 80 


131,197 36 


8,281 25 


122,916 11 


Total issued 




$8,815,345 49 


$2,417,493 9o 


$6,397,851 54 



The foregoing is a correct statement of the Public Debt, as appears from the books and 
Treasurer's returns in the Department at the close of business on the last day of November, 
1870. (Signed) GEORGE S. BOUTWELL, 

Secretary of the Treasurj*. 

The revenues for the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1868, were 
$405,000,000, and the expenditures $377,000,000, leaving in the 
Treasury a balance of $28,000,000. Of the expenditures for the year 
given above, $79,000,000 were extraordinary. 

On the 1st of January, 1867, there were in the United States 1644 
banks existing under the National Bank Act of the United States; 
and also 297 banks operating under the laws of their respective 
States; making a total of 1941 banks doing business in the Republic. 
They employed an aggregate capital of $486,258,464, divided amongst 
the two classes as follows: National Banks, $419,779,739, State 
Banks, $66,478,725. The following table, taken from the statements 
of the National Banking Association of the United States, will show 
the condition of the National Banks in January, 1867 : 



THE UNITED STATES. 101 

RESOURCES. 

Loans and Discounts, $608,411,902 

Over Drafts, 

Real Estate, etc., . ' 18,861,138 

Expense Account, 2,795,322 

Premiums, 2,852,945 

Cash Items, 101,330,984 

Due from National Banks, ....... 92,492,446 

Due from other Banks, 12,981,445 

Bonds for Circulation. 339,1-80,700 

Other United States Bonds, 88,940,000 

Bills of other Banks, 20,381,726 

Specie, 16,634,972 

Lawful Money, 186,511,927 

Stocks, Bonds, and Mortgages, 15,072,73S 

Aggregate, $1,506,448,245 

LIABILITIES. 

Capital Stock paid in, $419,779,739 

Surplus Fund, 59,967,222 

National Bank-notes, 291,093,294 

State Bank-notes, 6,961,499 

Individual Deposits, 555,179,944 

United States Deposits, 27,225,663 

To United States Disbursing Officers, . . . 2,275,385 

Dividends Unpaid, 

Due to National Banks, 92,755,561 

Due to other Banks and Bankers, .... 24,322,614 

Profits, 26,877,324 

Other items, 

Aggregate, $1,506,448,245 

HISTORY. 

There is reason to believe that the savages who were found in 
America by the first European settlers were not the original inhabi- 
tants of the Continent, but that they were preceded at a very remote 
period by another and a more powerful race, unknown and long ex- 
tinct, but which has left vague evidence of its existence in the curious 
mounds and earthworks which are to be seen in various parts of the 
Mississippi Valley. At the time of its discovery by the whites, how- 
ever, the red men were the sole human occupants of the Continent, 
which was covered with vast woods and plains abounding with game 
of every description, the pursuit of which formed the principal occu- 
pation of the natives, and furnished them with food and clothing. 



102 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Indians were really one people in physical appearance, man- 
ners, customs, religion, and in the observances of their social and 
political systems, but were divided into numerous tribes, each of 
which had a dialect distinct from that of the others. The tribes were 
for the most part bitterly hostile to, and constantly engaged in Avar 
with each other. They are generally divided into eight nations, 
speaking eight radically distinct languages. These were : 

I. The Algonquins, who inhabited the territory now comprised in 
the six New England States, the eastern part of New York and Penn- 
sylvania, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina 
as far south as Cape Fear, a large part of Kentucky and Tennessee, 
and nearly all of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and 
Minnesota. This nation was subdivided into the following tribes : 
the Knistenaux, Ottawas, Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Menomonees, 
Miamis, Piankeshaws, Potawatomies, Kickapoos, Illinois, Shawnees, 
Powhatans, Corees, Nanticokes, Lenni-Lenapes or Delawares, Mohe- 
gans, Narragansets, Pequots, and Abenakis. 

II. The Iroquois, who occupied almost all of that part of Canada 
south of the Ottawa, and between Lakes Ontarto, Erie, and Huron, 
the greater part of New York, and the country lying along the south 
shore of Lake Erie, now included in the States of Ohio and Pennsyl- 
vania. This territory, it will be seen, was completely surrounded by 
the domains of their powerful and bitter enemies, the Algonquins. 
The nation was subdivided into the following tribes : the Senecas, 
Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, and Mohawks. These five were after- 
wards called by the English the Five Nations. In 1722, they admitted 
the Tuscaroras into their confederation, and were afterwards called 
the Six Nations. The nation called itself collectively the Konoskioni, 
or "Cabin-builders." The Algonquins termed them Mingoes, the 
French, Iroquois, and the English, Mohawks, or Mingoes. 

III. The Cataiobas, who dwelt along the banks of the Yadkin and 
Catawba Rivers, near the line which at present separates the States 
of North and South Carolina. 

IV. The Cherokees, whose lands were bounded on the east by the 
Broad River of the Carolinas, including all of Northern Georgia. 

V. The Uchees, who dwelt south of the Cherokees, along the Sa- 
vannah, the Oconee, and the headwaters of the Ogeechee and Chatta- 
hoochee. They spoke a harsh and singular language, and are believed 
to have been the remnant of a once powerful nation. 

VI. The Mobilian Nation, who inhabited all of Georgia and South 



104 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Carolina not mentioned in the above statements, a part of Kentucky 
and Tennessee, and all of Florida, Alabama, and Mississippi. Their 
territory was next in extent to that of the Algonquins, and extended 
along the Gulf of Mexico from the Atlantic Ocean to the Mississippi 
River. The nation was divide 1 into three great confederations — the 
Creeks or Muscogees, the Choctaws, and the Chickasaws — and was 
subdivided into a number of smaller tribes, the principal of which 
were the Seminoles and Yemassees, who were members of the Creek 
Confederation. 

VII. The Natchez, who dwelt in a small territory east of the Mis- 
sissippi, and along the banks of the Pearl River. They were sur- 
rounded on all sides by the tribes of the Mobilian language, yet 
remained until their extinction a separate nation, speaking a distinct 
language peculiar to themselves, and worshipping the sun as their 
god. They are believed to have been the most civilized of all the 
savage tribes of North America. 

VIII. The Dacotahs or Sioux, whose territory was bounded on the 
north by Lake Winnipeg, on the south by the Arkansas River, on 
the east by the Mississippi, and on the west by the Rocky Mountains. 
The nation was divided into the following branches : the Winne- 
bagoes, living between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi ; the 
Assiniboins, living in the extreme north; the Southern Sioux, living 
between the Arkansas and the Platte ; and the Minatarees, Mandans, 
and Crows, who lived west of the Assiniboins. 

The great plains, the Rocky Mountains, and the Pacific coast were 
held by the powerful tribes of the Pawnees, Comanches, Apachees, 
TJtahs, Black Feet, Snakes, Nezperces, Flatheads, and California 
Indians. 

These were the inhabitants and possessors of the country at the 
time of its first settlement. 

In the year 1492, Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, in 
Italy, sailing under the orders of the King and Queen of Spain, dis- 
covered the West Indies; and thus proved beyond all doubt the ex- 
istence of a new world. There is a Scandinavian tradition that a 
Norwegian named Leif, in the year 1002, on his voyage from Iceland 
to Greenland, was driven southward by storms, to a country which 
was unknown to Europeans, and which he called Vinland, because 
of the wild grapes with which he found it covered. It is also said 
that his discovery was followed by several Scandinavian settlements, 
none of which proved permanent. It is supposed by some writers 




Pi 



THE UNITED STATES. 105 

that the country alluded to as Vinland, in this tradition, was the 
State of Rhode Island ; but as the legend rests upon no solid founda- 
tion, the credit of having been the first to discover the New World 
must be accorded to Columbus. 

On the 24th of June, 1497, John Cabot, a Venitian, commanding 
a ship belonging to Henry VII. of England, discovered land, along 
which he sailed to the southward for over 1000 miles, making fre- 
quent landings, and taking possession of the country in the name of 
the English King. The next year his son, Sebastian Cabot, left 
Bristol, England, with two ships, to seek a northwest passage to 
China. He was stopped by the ice, however, and turned about and 
sailed southward down the American coast as far as the capes of Vir- 
ginia — the entrance to Chesapeake Bay. In 1513, Ponce de Leon, 
acting under the authority of the King of Spain, discovered Florida, 
and took possession of the country near the present site of the town 
of St. Augustine. A short while after, he returned and attempted to 
establish a colony. He was attacked and killed, and his followers 
driven away by the natives. In the latter part of the year 1523, 
John Verazzani, a native of Florence, was sent by Francis I., of 
France, to explore the New World. He was fifty days in crossing the 
ocean, being vexed by terrible storms all the way, and made land off 
the mouth of the Cape Fear River, near the present city of Wilming- 
ton, North Carolina. He sailed southward for 150 miles, in search 
of a convenient harbor, but, failing to find one, passed up the coast as 
far north as Nova Scotia. He visited New York and Newport har- 
bors, as they are now called, both of which are accurately described 
in the account of his voyage. In 1539, Hernando de Soto landed 
with several hundred men, in Tampa Bay, Florida, and marched 
across the continent, defeating the natives on his way, and discovered 
the Mississippi River, near the site of the present city of Helena, 
Arkansas. He passed through the region now comprising the States 
of Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, and penetrated 200 
miles west of the great river. Two years after his landing in Florida, 
he wandered back to the Mississippi, where he died, and was buried 
at midnight in the stream. His followers, disheartened by his death, 
descended the river in boats to its mouth, and, crossing the Gulf, 
sought refuge in the Spanish settlements in Mexico, where they told 
marvellous stories of the country they had seen. 

For several years there was no further effort made to colonize the 
New World. In 1562, a band of French Calvinists, or Huguenots, 



106 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

acting upon the advice of Admiral Coligni, endeavored to found a 
colony here, for the purpose of establishing a refuge for French Pro- 
testants, who should be driven out of their own country by the perse- 
cutions of the Roman Catholics. A charter was granted by Charles 
IX. of France, and an expedition sent out, under Jean Ribault, which 
made a settlement at Port Royal, in a country which was called 
Carolina, in honor of the French King. This settlement was soon 
abandoned, however, and another established on the banks of the St. 
John's River, in Florida. In 1565, Spain renewed her efforts to 
colonize Florida. An expedition was sent out in that year, which 
destroyed the French settlement on the St. John's River, and mas- 
sacred the inhabitants. . Having removed their rivals, the Spaniards 
then proceeded to found the town of St. Augustine, which is the oldest 
and first permanent European settlement in the present territory of 
the Union. 

The English paid little or no attention to the discoveries of the 
Cabots for nearly a century. Then, alarmed by the efforts which 
France and Spain were making to secure a footing in the N cw World, 
England began the task of colonizing her distant lands upon a larger 
scale than had been attempted by either of her rivals, and was not 
slow to assert the claim which the discoveries of the Cabots had given 
her, and which, indeed, she had never relinquished. 

The first colony was sent out in 1585, in the reign of Elizabeth, 
under Sir Walter Raleigh, and was established on Roanoke Island, 
in the present State of North Carolina, a site which Raleigh had dis- 
covered during the previous year, and where he had been hospitably 
entertained by the natives. The whole country was called Virginia, 
in honor of the Virgin Queen of England. The colony did not pros- 
per, however, and in a few years it was utterly gone. In 1606, 
James I. divided the English possessions in America into two parts — 
North Virginia, extending from the mouth of the Hudson River to 
Newfoundland, and South Virginia, extending from the Potomac to 
Cape Fear. Two companies were formed in England for colonizing 
these regions, the London Company, which received from the king 
the grant of South Virginia, and the Plymouth Company, to which 
the king gave North Virginia. These companies agreed to colonize 
their respective grants with due promptness, and to regard the terri- 
tory lying between the Potomac and the Hudson as neutral ground, 
upon which both companies were free to make settlements at pleasure. 
The London Company went to work at once, and sent over an expe- 



THE UNITED STATES. 



107 




THE RUINS OF JAMESTOWN : THE FIRST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLE- 
MENT IN AMERICA. 



dition commanded by Captain Newport, which made a lodgement 
on the north shore of the James River, in the present State of Vir- 
ginia, on the 13th of May, 1607. They called their settlement 
Jamestown, and the river on which it was located, the James, in 
honor of their sovereign. The command of this expedition was 
vested in Captain Newport, but the life and soul of the whole 
undertaking was the celebrated Captain John Smith, to whom 
alone is due the credit of carrying the colony firmly through the 
dangers and trials which surrounded its infancy, and planting it 
upon a permanent basis. He explored the Chesapeake and its 
tributaries, of which he made maps and sketches which are noted 
to-day for their accuracy. 

These voyages of discovery were made in an open boat, the 
crew of which he could not always depend upon. They were 
full of romantic adventure. In one of them he was captured 
and condemned to death by the Indians, but was rescued by 
Pocahontas, the daughter of king Powhatan. Captain Smith made 



108 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

several voyages between England and America, and in 1614 explored 
and made excellent drawings of the coast from Cape Cod to the Pen- 
obscot. To this part of the country he gave the name of New Eng- 
land, by which it has since been known. He won the friendship of 
the Indians for the whites in Virginia, and by his maps and descrip- 
tions did more in England thau was done by any other man to arouse 
that enthusiasm which finally led to the successful planting of the 
whole Atlantic coast of America with English settlements. 

The government of the Colony of Virginia was at first vested in a 
council appointed by the king, but this arrangement was found to 
work so badly that a change was made, which was followed by seve- 
ral others, until at length a House of Burgesses, chosen by the people, 
was established. This Assembly, which was the first representative 
body that ever sat in America, met on the 19th of June, 1619. This 
event, so important in our history, was followed by two of equal 
moment, one in August, of the same year, when a Dutch man-of-war 
entered the James River and sold a cargo of 20 Africans to the 
planters of Virginia, thus introducing negro slavery into the Colonies; 
and another in 1621, when the cultivation of cotton was begun in 
Virginia. 

The Plymouth Company made extensive preparations on paper for 
the settlement of their immense territory. Their charter gave them 
absolute property in and authority over the vast region lying between 
the Atlantic and Pacific, and bounded by the 40th and 48th parallels 
of North latitude, and they prepared to make very hard bargains 
with those who wished to buy lands of them. The first settlement in 
their domain, however, was made without their consent or authority, 
by a band of Puritans, under the leadership of John Carver, William 
Brewster, William Bradford, Edward Winslow, and Miles Standish. 
This colony sailed from England on the 6th of September, 1620, in a 
vessel of 180 tons burthen, called the Mayflower, and landed on the 
coast of Massachusetts Bay, on the 21st of December of the same year. 
They numbered 100 men, women, and children, and at once pro- 
ceeded to found a settlement, which they named Plymouth, in honor 
of the last English port from which they had sailed, and where they 
had been kindly treated. They had no charter from the king, or 
sanction from the Plymouth Company, but conducted their enterprise 
upon their own responsibility, looking to God for assistance and pro- 
tection. While still on their voyage, they arranged the form of their 
government. They organized it upon a basis of religion as well as 



THE UNITED STATES. 



109 




THE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH BAY. 



of civil justice. Their religious system is well described by Robert- 
son, who says : " They united together in a religions society, by a 
solemn covenant with God, and with one another, and in strict con- 
formitv, as they imagined, to the rules of Scripture. They elected a 
Pastor, an Elder, and a Teacher, whom they set apart by the imposi- 
tion of the hands of the brethren. All who were that day admitted 
members of the church, signified their assent to a confession of faith 
drawn up by their Teacher, and gave an account of their own hopes 
as Christians; and it was declared that no person should hereafter be 



110 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

received into communion until lie gave satisfaction to the church with 
respect to his faith and sanctity. The form of public worship which 
they instituted was without a liturgy, disencumbered of every super- 
fluous ceremony, and reduced to the lowest standard of Calvinistic 
simplicity." Their civil system was thoroughly republican. The 
governor was chosen by the people, and his acts were subject to the 
approval of a council consisting at first of 5 and afterwards of 7 as- 
sistants. In the beginning the legislative power was vested in the 
whole people, but as the colony expanded a legislature elected by the 
people was established. In 1629, the colony received a charter from 
Charles I. of England. It prospered from the first, and its success 
brought over other arrivals from England. In 1628, a settlement 
was made by a band of Puritans from England, under John Endicott, 
at Salem, on Massachusetts Bay, which general name was given to 
the new colony. In 1630, a fleet with 840 new settlers, under John 
Winthrop, arrived from England, and in September of that year 
founded the city of Boston, which they named in honor of the village 
in England from which the Rev. John Cotton, their pastor, came. * 
New settlers now came over by scores, the number of inhabitants in- 
creased rapidly, and in 1690 the colonies of Plymouth and Massa- 
chusetts Bay were united under one government. 

In 1623, Sir Fernando Gorges and John Mason took out a patent 
for a territory called Taconia, lying between the Atlantic and the St. 
Lawrence, and the Merrimack and the Kennebec. In the same year 
they settled the cities of Portsmouth and Dover, in New Hampshire. 
A French colony had been planted in Maine in 1613, but had been 
broken up by an expedition from Virginia, and the first permanent 
settlements in Maine were made by the English at Saco and on 
Monhegan Island, in 1622 or 1623. These settlements some years 
later became a part of the territory of Massachusetts, and were re- 
tained by her until the formation of the State of Maine in 1820. 

In 1635, a company of emigrants from Massachusetts, under the 
pious Hooker, settled the region now comprised in the State of Con- 
necticut, by founding the towns of Hartford and "Wethersfield. The 
Dutch had built a trading post and fort at Hartford in 1633, and a 
few huts at Wethersfield in 1634, and claimed the territory in con- 
sequence of this, but their claim was not regarded by the English. 

* It is not a little curious that the Puritan Fathers should have given 
their metropolis the name of a famous Roman Catholic Saint. 



THE UNITED STATES. 



Ill 




THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. 



In 1636, Roger Williams, who had been exiled from Massachusetts 
on account of his religious opinions, founded the colony of Rhode 
Island, by settling the town of Providence, which is now the capital 
of the State. 

New York was settled by the Dutch, but the State was first entered 
by a French navigator named Samuel Champlain, who discovered the 
lake to which he has given his name, in July, 1609, and fought a 
battle on its shores with a band of Mohawks. He inflicted a severe 
defeat upon them, and from that time the Six Nations were the bitter 



112 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and lasting enemies of the French. On the 6th of September, 1G09, 
Henry Hudson, an Englishman, sailing under the orders of the 
Dutch East India Company, entered the Bay of New York, discovered 
the great river which bears his name, and ascended it to within a few 
miles of the present city of Albany. He took possession of the 
country for the Government of Holland, by which it was named New 
Netherlands. A few years later trading posts and forts were estab- 
lished on Manhattan Island (New York City), at the mouth of the 
Hudson, and at Fort Orange (Albany). In 1623, thirty families settled 
on Manhattan Island, and called their settlement New Amsterdam, and 
in the same year eighteen families came over to Fort Orange. From 
this time the Dutch settlements grew rapidly. They extended along 
the Hudson, as far eastward as Connecticut, and as far southward as 
the Delaware. The Swedes, who had settled the latter river, and had 
villages along both banks of the Delaware, almost as far up as the 
present city of Philadelphia, resisted the Dutch encroachments, but were 
finally driven away in 1655 by a military expedition of the latter. The 
English, who claimed the whole country by right of Cabot's discovery, 
finding that all diplomatic efforts to induce the Dutch to abandon their 
American settlements were vain, terminated the controversy by taking 
forcible possession of the province of New Netherlands in 1664. They 
changed the names of the province and the principal settlement, New 
Amsterdam, to New York, and that of Fort Orange to Albany, in 
honor of the Duke of York and Albany (afterwards James II., of 
England), to whom Charles II. had granted the territory. 

That portion of New Jersey lying along the Hudson was settled by 
the Dutch about the same time that the colony of New Amsterdam 
began to attract emigrants from Holland. The Swedes settled the 
southwest portion along the Delaware, in 1627. It fell into the 
hands of the English when New York was seized by them, and at 
the same time acquired the name which it bears at present. Sir 
George Carteret and Lord Berkeley purchased the territory from the 
Duke of York, and made it a distinct colony, naming it New Jersey, 
after the island of Jersey, of which Sir George had been governor. 

Delaware was settled by the Dutch in 1630. They established 
their settlement- near Lewes. In 1633, it was entirely destroyed by 
the Indians. In 1637, a company of Swedes and Finns made a set- 
tlement on the island of Tinicum, a few miles below Philadelphia. 
Several other settlements were formed, and the country was called 
New Sweden. The Dutch, after protesting against this occupation of 



THE UNITED STATES. 



Ill 



atifc,/4ifthta£l 







THE FIRST SETTLERS OF AMERICA CLEARING THE LAND. 



the territory by the Swedes, made war upon them, and in 1655 re- 
duced the Swedish forts, and sent back to Europe all the colonists 
who refused to swear allegiance to Holland. The Delaware settle- 
ments were held by the Dutch until the final conquest of New 
Netherlands by the English. The title to the Delaware lands was 
disputed by Lord Baltimore, but was held by the Duke of York, 
who sold it to William Penn. Penn's rights were sustained by the 
English authorities, and the three counties of Delaware remained a 
part of Pennsylvania until 1703, when they were allowed the liberty 
8 



114 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of forming a separate establishment. Until 1776, however, the same 
governor administered the affairs of Pennsylvania and Delaware. 

In 1681, William Penn procured a grant of the lands west of the 
Delaware, and in 1682 he brought over a colony of Friends, or 
Quakers, and founded the city of Philadelphia. His colony flourished 
from the beginning, and by treating the Indians with kindness and 
justice in his dealings with them, he secured their warm friendship, 
and a consequent immunity from the savage warfare to which the 
other colonies were subjected. There was peace between the Indians 
and the whites for nearly one hundred years. About the year 1710, 
there was a large emigration of Germans to Pennsylvania. They 
settled in the southern counties of the colony, which are to this day 
strongly marked by German characteristics. 

Maryland, so called in honor of Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles 
I., was originally settled by a band of adventurers, under Captain 
William Clayborne, who went from Virginia, and established them- 
selves on Kent Island, near the head of Chesapeake Bay. The 
province was granted by Charles I. to Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore, 
in 1632. The next year the first colony, consisting of 201 persons, 
mostly Roman Catholics, sailed for America in two vessels, called the 
Ark and the Dove. They landed on St. Clement's Island, on the 
25th of March, 1634, and on the 27th began the settlement of St. 
Mary's, in what is now St. Mary's County in that State. Their first 
legislative assembly met in 1639, and in 1649 passed the first law 
ever enacted in America granting religious freedom to all persons. 
This memorable Act will be found in the historical sketch of the State 
of Maryland farther on. 

In 1670, the settlement of South Carolina was begun by English 
colonists, who first located themselves at Port Royal, but soon re- 
moved to Charleston. The country south of Virginia was given the 
general name of Carolina, and was governed by the proprietors under 
an absurd constitution prepared by John Locke. In 1727, the King 
of England bought out the proprietors, and divided the territory into 
two provinces, called respectively North and South Carolina. Settle- 
ments in North Carolina were formed by emigrants from Virginia as 
early as 1653. From that time this part of the province continued 
to increase in population as rapidly as the southern part. A very 
large number of French Calvinists, about the year 1690, after the 
revocation of the Edict of Nantes, settled in South Carolina. Some 
years later they were followed by a number of Swiss, Irish, and 
Germans. 



THE UNITED STATES. 115 

Georgia, originally a part of Carolina, was settled in 1733, by a 
band of English emigrants, under General James Oglethorpe. The 
first settlement was made at Yamacraw Bluff, the site of the present 
city of Savannah. The province was named in honor of George II. 
of England. 

Georgia was the last settled of all the English colonies, having been 
founded 127 years after the landing at Jamestown. During the in- 
terval which elapsed between these two events, the French had firmly 
planted themselves in Canada, and had established settlements along 
some of the great lakes and the upper Ohio, and in portions of Indi- 
ana, Illinois, and Louisiana, and the Spanish had settled Florida and 
New Mexico. The English, after the settlement of Georgia, pos- 
sessed thirteen vigorous and flourishing colonies in America, which 
were rapidly growing in importance, wealth, and power. They had 
an aggregate population of about 2,000,000, and were actively en- 
gaged in agriculture, manufactures, and commerce. The majority of 
the inhabitants were from England, or of English parentage, but 
there was also a liberal admixture of Scotch, Irish, French, and Ger- 
man elements. The prevailing religious sentiment of the New 
England colonies was Calvinistic. Quakerism predominated in 
Pennsylvania, and Roman Catholicism in Maryland; while the 
Church of England claimed as her children the majority of the people 
of New York and of the southern colonies. African slavery had be- 
come firmly established in the South, and the industry of that section 
had been based upon it. The institution of slavery, and the presence 
of considerable wealth in all the colonies of the South, had rendered it 
useless for the better classes of the people to labor for their own sup- 
port, and had engendered habits of aristocratic luxury, while the 
climate had cast over all ranks that fatal spell of indolence and lack 
of energy which has always been the bane of that section. In the 
Northern colonies labor was a necessity with all classes. They had 
been originally poorer in wealth than their Southern neighbors, and 
had also a less generous climate, and a soil which required to be 
worked with the utmost energy and fidelity. Nature did but little 
for them, and they were forced to make up the deficiency by their 
own efforts, a necessity which, though hard at first, eventually proved 
their greatest blessing. They were thus trained in habits of patient 
and intelligent industry, which they have left to their children. By 
the period of which we are writing (1732) they had made their bleak 
country to blossom as a rose, had established thriving cities and 



116 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

towns, and, besides laying the sure foundations of an enormous system 
of manufactures and trade, had already acquired considerable wealth. 
Learning and the refining arts were common amongst them. Eng- 
land, it is true, did much to hamper and destroy the industry of all 
the colonies, hoping by this short-sighted policy to ensure their de- 
pendence upon her, but American energy flourished in spite of the 
mother country. 

Nor were the material interests of the country the only ones con- 
sulted. One of the very first cares of the settlers was to establish a 
system of common school education. This system was simple enough 
at first, but it steadily improved, as the colonies continued to prosper. 
Schools were established in Virginia in 1621, in the Plymouth 
Colony soon after, and in New Amsterdam shortly after its settle- 
ment. In 1637, Harvard College was founded in Massachusetts; in 
1692, William and Mary College was established in Virginia; in 
1701, Yale College was founded in Connecticut; in 1738, the College 
of New Jersey was established ; and in 1754, King's (now Columbia) 
College was founded in New York. With the exception of William 
and Mary College, which was destroyed by fire during the late civil 
war, all of these institutions are in operation to-day. 

It does not belong to this portion of our work to present a detailed 
statement of the difficulties which lay in the path of the colonies dur- 
ing the first century after the settlement of the country. A more 
minute account will be presented in the historical sketches of the 
States, and we must confine ourselves here to a mere general outline 
of the progress of events. 

The first settlers found the Indians very friendly, and for some 
time maintained kindly relations with them ; but as the number of 
the whites increased, decided encroachments were made upon the 
hunting grounds of the savages, and this, with various other causes 
of quarrel, brought about a series of long and bloody wars with the 
Indians, which continued with but slight intermission from the death 
of King Powhatan, the great Virginian chief and the friend of the 
whites, in 1622, until the red men were driven west of the Mississippi, 
after the close of the second war with England. They were expelled 
from the greater number of the Atlantic States, or forced to submit to 
the authority of the whites, by the close of the Revolution. Their 
power was broken in Virginia by the death of Opecancanough, in 
1644; in New England by the death of King Philip, in 1676; and 
in the Carolinas by the destruction of the Yemassees, in 1715. West 



THE UNITED STATES. 



117 




BURNING OF DEEKFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS. 



of the mountains and along the northern frontier they were trouble- 
some for many years later. 

The French, as we have said, had been as energetic as the English 
in colonizing America. They had made Canada a thriving province, 
had settled Acadie, and had established a line of posts between Mon- 
treal and New Orleans. There were sixty of these posts in all, some 
of which, as Fort Duquesne (Pittsburg), Detroit, Kaskaskia, Vin- 
cennes, and New Orleans, have since become important cities. They 
were located with an almost intuitive perception of their importance 
in securing the command of the country, and, as they completely 
hemmed in the settlements of the English, were not slow in exciting 
the alarm and jealousy of Great Britain, who claimed the entire 



118 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Nor was the jealousy en- 
tirely upon the part of the English. The French, believing that 
they had securely established themselves in Canada and the north- 
west, were very anxious to dislodge their powerful neighbors from 
their growing possessions, and towards the close of the seventeenth 
century began to incite the Indians to commit depredations upon the 
English colonies, supplying them with arms and ammunition, and 
sometimes joining with them in such expeditions. New England 
and New York suffered severely from them, and several towns 
(Dover, N. H., Schenectady, N. Y., and Deerfield and Haverhill, 
Mass.,) were destroyed by bands of Indians, or French and Indians, 
and their inhabitants massacred or carried into captivity. Open hos- 
tilities between the French and English in America broke out in 
1690. This war was really caused by the English Revolution of 
1688, and is known in American history as King William's War. 
It lasted seven years, and was terminated by the Treaty of Rysvvick, 
September 20th, 1697. During its continuance the English colonies 
suffered greatly from the incursions of the French and Indians, and, 
in retaliation, made several attempts to conquer Canada, but were 
unsuccessful. 

Five years after the Peace of Ryswick, the War of the Spanish 
Succession, or, as it is known in America, Queen Anne's War, began 
in Europe (in 1702). It soon spread to America, and embroiled the 
English and French in this country. The English settlements on the 
western frontier of New England were almost annihilated by the 
Indians, while the French were unusually active. Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire, and Rhode Island made a combined attempt in 
1707 to conquer Acadie, but without success. In 1710, an expedition 
from Boston drove the French out of Acadie, and annexed the 
province to the British Crown, with the name of Nova Scotia, which 
it still bears. In 1711, two vigorous efforts were made to conquer 
Canada, but both proved unsuccessful. On the 11th of April, 1713, 
the Peace of Utrecht closed the war, "and the land had rest for thirty 
years." 

King George's War, or, as it is called in European history, the 
War of the Austrian Succession, began in Europe in March, 1744, 
and soon extended to America. It lasted a little over four years, and 
was brought to a close by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, October 
18th, 1748. The principal event of this war was the capture of 
Louisburg, the strongest position of the French in America, by a vol- 



THE UNITED STATES. Ill) 

unteer force from New England, led by William Pepperell, a wealthy 
merchant of Maine. This event did much to encourage the martial 
spirit of the colonists, and was hailed with delight in the mother 
country. At the conclusion of peace, however, Louisburg was re- 
stored to the__ French. .. . 

In 1749, the Governor of Virginia received orders from England 
to grant to the "Ohio Company" half a million acres of land lying 
on the Ohio River, and between the Monongahela and the Kanawha. 
This region was claimed by France, and as soon as the English com- 
pany began to form settlements in it, they were resisted by the French 
commander at Fort Duquesne, to whom the authorities of the province 
of Virginia resolved to address a letter of remonstrance, before pre- 
paring to meet force with force. Their message was entrusted to 
George Washington, then a young man of less than twenty-two years 
of age, but with a reputation for bravery, prudence, and ability far 
beyond his years. He performed the long and dangerous journey 
between the Virginian frontier and Fort Duquesne, delivered the 
letter, and returned with the reply of the French commandant, who 
positively refused to comply with the demand of the English. Vir- 
ginia then prepared to maintain her claim by force of arms, and an 
expedition, in which Washington was assigned the second place, and 
of which he finally became the commander, was dispatched towards 
the Ohio, to occupy the country. On the 28th of May, 1754, it was 
attacked and cut to pieces by a French force under Jumonville, who 
was slain in the fight. This affair began the determined struggle 
which is known in our history as the Old French, or the French and 
Indian War, and in Europe as the Seven Years' War. Hostilities, 
however, were not immediately declared in Europe. France and 
England did not come to blows in the Old World until about the year 
1756. Each country professed to be at peace with the other, but 
both were busily engaged in sending aid to their colonies. The prin- 
cipal events of the campaign of 1755 in America were as follows: 
I. The unfortunate expedition of General Braddock against the 
French at Fort Duquesne, in which Washington first displayed those 
great qualities which won for him the leadership of our armies in the 
struggle for liberty. Braddock's army was ambushed by the Indian 
allies of the French, about ten miles from Fort Duquesne, and cut to 
pieces, the general himself being mortally wounded. II. The expe- 
dition against Niagara and Frontenac, led by Governor Shirley, of 
Massachusetts. This attempt proved abortive. Shirley was delayed 



120 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

by storms and sickness among his troops, and bis Indian allies, who 
belonged to the tribes of the Six Nations, deserted him to such an 
extent that their aid amounted to nothing. Disheartened, he aban- 
doned his attempt and retraced his steps eastward. III. The expe- 
dition against the French posts on the Bay of Fundy, led by General 
Winslow, of New England. This was successful. The posts were 
captured and held by the English. Subsequently General Winslow 
received positive orders from his Government to remove the neutral 
French from Acadie to the English colonies, which duty he per- 
formed. There was no actual necessity for the removal of these 
people, and this harsh and cruel measure of the English Government 
caused great suffering to them. IV. The expedition against Crown 
Point, led by Sir William Johnson. Johnson's troops were princi- 
pally from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New Hampshire. He 
met the French, under Dieskau, at the head of Lake George, on the 
6th of September, 1755, and was at first repulsed by them, but, 
thanks to General Lyman, the second in command, and an American, 
he succeeded in rallying his army and utterly routing the French, 
whose commander was fatally wounded and made a prisoner. He 
lost the fruits of his success, however, by lingering on the field of his 
victory until it was too late in the season to advance upon Crown 
Point. 

Dieskau was succeeded by the Marquis de Montcalm, to whom was 
assigned the command of all the French forces in America. He was 
an officer of experience, energy, and skill, and opened the campaign 
of 1756 with a series of successes which continued for two years, and 
which taught the English that he was no insignificant foe. In 1756, 
he captured Oswego, with its immense military stores, which had been 
placed there by the English. In 1757, he compelled Fort William 
Henry, at the head of Lake George, to surrender, a disaster which 
was made the more appalling by the massacre of a part of the garri- 
son, after the capitulation, by the Indian allies of the French. 

Thus far fortune had smiled upon the French, but their enemies 
were not disheartened. The English people were convinced that the 
disasters which had befallen their arras were due to the incompetency 
of their Government, and demanded a change of the Ministry. The 
popular demand was unwillingly complied with, and William Pitt 
was placed by the king at the head of affairs. From the moment 
that his great mind began to direct the war, the prospects of the 
English improved. Pitt appreciated the efforts the Americans had 
made during the struggle, and called on them to volunteer for fresh 



THE UNITED STATES. 121 

service under able generals who were sent out from England. His 
calls were well responded to, and when the campaign of 1758 opened, 
the English took the field with 50,000 men, commanded by officers 
of experience and skill. The principal events of this campaign were: 
the capture of Louisburg by Generals Amherst and Wolfe, after a 
siege of fifty days ; the capture of Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario, 
by a force of Colonial troops, under Colonel Bradstreet ; the capture 
of Fort Duquesne, in which the forces of the colony of Virginia were 
commanded by Washington ; and the defeat of Abercrombie at Ticon- 
deroga. The British in this engagement attacked Ticonderoga with 
a force four times as great as that with which Montcalm defended the 
position. Their army was commanded by General Abercrombie and 
Lord Howe, the latter of whom was an officer of great promise, and 
warmly loved by the army. Howe was killed at the head of his 
column, and Abercrombie proved himself so incompetent for the task 
before him, that Montcalm defeated him, and compelled him to re- 
treat with the loss of 2000 men. This event closed the campaign, 
and more than counterbalanced the successes of the English at the 
outset. 

The English authorities at once removed Abercrombie, and put 
Amherst in his place, who opened the campaign of 1759 by advancing 
upon Ticonderoga and Crown Point, from which the French retreated 
without risking an engagement. About the same time Sir William 
Johnson took Niagara, and routed a large French force which was 
marching to its relief. On the 13th of September, 1759, the great 
event of the war occurred. Quebec was taken by the British army, 
under General Wolfe, after a battle on the heights of Abraham, in 
which both Wolfe and Montcalm were killed. The capture of Quebec 
is justly regarded as one of the most remarkable events in modern 
history, not only because it decided the war in America, but because 
it broke the power of France and confirmed that of England in the 
New World. " It gave to the English tongue and the institutions 
of the Germanic race," says Bancroft, " the unexplored and seemingly 
infinite west and north." The war in America virtually ceased after 
the fall of Quebec, but continued on the ocean and in Europe for 
nearly four years longer. Peace was restored by the Treaty of Paris, 
in 1763, by which Canada and its dependencies, including the posts 
along the lakes and the Ohio, were forever ceded to Great Britain. 

This very treaty, however, was the cause of another war. The 
French, by their friendly and conciliatory policy, had generally won 
the friendship of the Indians, but the English, by their arrogance and 



122 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

harshness, had rarely failed to excite their hostility, and the transfer 
of Canada and the northwest made by the Treaty of Paris was bitterly 
resented by the Indians of that region. One of their chiefs, Pontiac, 
a leader of great courage and ability, persuaded his countrymen to 
join him in an attempt to drive out the English. He was successful, 
and the first blow was struck in June, 1763. In the two weeks 
which followed the outbreak, the savages captured all the forts west 
of Oswego, except Niagara, Detroit, and Pittsburg, and massacred 
the garrisons. No English settler of either sex or any age who fell 
into the hands of the savages was spared. Siege was laid to Detroit, 
which was invested for six weeks. It was finally relieved, and the 
Indians were in their turn pressed with so much vigor that they were 
compelled to sue for peace. Pontiac, however, refused to yield to his 
conquerors, and set off towards the Mississippi, inciting the western 
tribes against the English, until he was murdered in 1769. 

The old French war was the only one of the struggles between 
France and England in which the Colonies bore a part, which origi- 
nated in America. These conflicts, though they at length resulted in 
removing the hostile French and Indians from the very doors of the 
Colonies, left them greatly exhausted in both men and money. They 
had shown the devotion of America to the mother country in a most 
conspicuous manner, and had certainly earned for the colonists at 
least the considerate forbearance of the Home Government. As for 
the Americans themselves, they had learned valuable lessons in 
modern warfare, had seen for themselves that British generals were 
not infallible, nor British troops invincible, and had gained a very 
decided confidence in their own prowess as shown by their achieve- 
ments. -^-I^y 

Great Britain, however, did not regard her Colonies with either 
motherly wisdom or kindness. Jealous of their growing commercial 
and manufacturing wealth, she sought in numerous ways to cripple 
their industry. Always a law-abiding people, the Americans bore 
all the harsh measures of the mother country in silence, so long as 
they were kept within the limits sanctioned by the constitution of the 
realm. In 1761, however, the Home Government threw off its con- 
stitutional restraints. A law was enacted by Parliament, empowering 
sheriffs and customs officers to enter stores and private dwellings, 
upon the authority of " writs of assistance," or general search war- 
rants, and search for goods which it was suspected had not paid 
duty. 

The first attempt to use these writs was made in Massachusetts, 



THE UNITED STATES. 123 

where obedience was refused to them by the indignant people, on the 
ground that they were issued in violation of the laws of England and 
of the Colony. The persons refusing obedience to them were brought 
to trial. James Otis, the eloquent attorney for the Crown, refused to 
sustain them, resigned his office, and in the trials which ensued 
pleaded the cause of the people with such force that, in the language 
of John Adams, "every man of an immense crowded audience ap- 
peared to go away ready to take arms against the writs of assistance." 
The judges decided to avoid a decision, and the writs were never used, 
though they were granted in secret. 

It was now proposed by the British Government to levy a direct 
tax upon the Colonies, and at the same time to deny them any voice 
in the imposition of this tax. An Act for this purpose, generally 
called the Stamp Act, was passed by the Commons on the 22d of 
March, 1765, by a majority of nine-tenths of the members, and on 
the 1st of April by the House of Lords with scarcely a dissenting 
voice. The king at once signed the bill. This Act required that 
every written or printed paper used in trade, in order to be valid, 
should have affixed to it a stamp of a denomination to be determined 
by the character of the paper, and that no stamp should be for a less 
sum than one shilling. The Colonies had earnestly protested against 
the measure while it was being discussed in Parliament, but the only 
notice which the Government took of these protests was to send over 
a body of troops for the purpose of enforcing obedience to the Stamp 
Act, and the Ministers were authorized by Parliament to compel the 
Colonies to find "quarters, fuel, cider or rum, candles and other 
necessaries " for these troops. 

Such infamous measures produced great excitement in America. 
Patrick Henry introduced a series of resolutions into the General As- 
sembly of Virginia, which were adopted by that body, declaring that 
the Colonists were bound to pay only such taxes as should be levied 
by their own legislatures. The Legislature of Massachusetts author- 
ized the courts of that province to proceed to transact their business 
without the use of stamps. In the other Colonies the opposition was 
strong, but not so vehement, and associations called "Sons of Liberty" 
were formed all over the country, consisting of men who pledged 
themselves to oppose the Stamp Act and defend the rights of the 
Colonies when assailed. The determination not to use the stamps 
was general, and when the 1st of November, 1765, the day on which 
the hated law was to go into operation, arrived, it was found that all 



124 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the officials appointed to distribute the stamps had resigned their 
places. The bells in all the Colonies were tolled, and the flags lowered 
in mourning for the death of liberty in America. The merchants 
pledged themselves to import no more English goods, and the people 
agreed to use no more articles of English manufacture until the law 
was repealed. 

Previous to this, in June, the Legislature of Massachusetts had is- 
sued a call for a general Congress of delegates from all the Colonies 
to meet in New York, on the first Tuesday in October, to consider 
the state of affairs. Nine of the Colonies were represented in this 
body, which met at the appointed time. The Congress drew up a 
declaration of rights for the Colonies, a memorial to Parliament, and 
a petition to the king, in which, after asserting their loyalty to the 
Crown and laws of England, they insisted upon their right to be taxed 
only by their own representatives. These documents were submitted 
to and approved by the provincial legislatures, and were laid before 
the British Government in the name of the United Colonies. 

These popular demonstrations brought up the subject in Parlia- 
ment, and the friends of America urgently demanded a repeal of the 
Act. Pitt and Burke advocated the repeal with powerful eloquence. 
The Commons examined a number of witnesses as to the temper and 
condition of the Colonies. One of these was Benjamin Franklin, 
who was sojourning in London. He told the House that his country- 
men were not possessed of a sufficient amount of gold and silver to 
buy the stamps, that they were already greatly burdened by debts 
contracted by them in support of the recent war, in which they had 
borne more than their just share of the expenses, that they were loyal 
and attached to the mother country, but that the harsh acts of the 
Government could only result in destroying their loyal friendship, 
that unless the Acts complained of were repealed, the Colonies would 
cease to trade with England, and that they would never consent to 
pay any taxes except those imposed upon them by their own legis- 
latures. Influenced by these representations, the Parliament resolved 
to retrace its steps, and on the 18th of March, 1766, the Stamp Act 
was repealed. The repeal was celebrated with great rejoicings in 
both America and England, the latter country having become alarmed 
by the decrease in its trade with the Colonies. 

The British Government, ho\v;ever, did not relinquish its determi- 
nation to tax America, and on the 29th of June, 1767, the king 
signed an Act of Parliament imposing duties on glass, tea, paper, and 



THE UNITED STATES. • 125 

some other articles imported into the Colonies. The Americans met 
this new aggression with a revival of their societies for discontinuing 
the importation of English goods. Massachusetts led this opposition, 
and in Boston the custom house officers were mobbed for demanding: 
duties on the cargo of a schooner owned by John Hancock. The 
officers sought refuge from the mob in the fort in the harbor, and in 
September, 1768, the Government ordered General Gage to occupy 
"the insolent town of Boston" with a strong military force. This 
measure but increased the disaffection of the Bostonians, and on the 
5th of March, 1770, a collision occurred between the citizens and the 
troops, in which three of the former were killed and five wounded. 
This " massacre," as it was called, produced great excitement in all 
the Colonies. The soldiers who had fired on the crowd were tried 
for murder in Boston, and were defended by John Adams and Josiah 
Quincy, who were resolved that they should have impartial justice 
dealt out to them. The evidence showing that the troops did not fire 
until provoked to it by the people, the jury acquitted all the pris- 
oners but two, who were convicted of manslaughter. 

The feeling of the Colonies was so unmistakable that Parliament 
resolved to remove the obnoxious duties. The king, however, ex- 
pressly ordered that at least one nominal duty should be retained, as 
he did not mean to surrender his right to tax the Colonies. In ac- 
cordance with this command, a duty of three per cent, on tea was re- 
tained, and all the others removed. The Americans, however, objected 
to the principle of taxation without representation, and not to the 
amount of the tax, and resolved to discontinue the use of tea until the 
duty should be repealed. Meetings for this purpose were held in the 
principal seaports of the country. When it was ascertained that 
several ships loaded with tea were on their way to Boston, a large 
meeting of citizens was called, at which it was resolved to send the 
vessels back to England. Three ships loaded with tea reached Bos- 
ton soon after, and their owners, in compliance with the public de- 
mand, consented to order them back to England, if the Governor 
would allow them to leave the port. Governor Hutchinson, how- 
ever, refused to allow the ships to go to sea, and on the night of the 
18th of December, a band of citizens, disguised as Indians, seized the 
vessels, emptied the tea into the harbor, and then quietly dispersed 
without harming the vessels. This bold act greatly incensed the 
British Government, and Parliament adopted severe measures for the 
purpose of punishing the Colonies. The harbor of Boston was closed 



126 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

to all commerce, and the Government of the Colony ordered to be 
removed to Salem, soldiers were to be quartered on all the Colonies 
at the expense of the citizens, and it was required that all officers who 
should be prosecuted for enforcing these measures should be sent to 
England for trial. 

The excitement in the Colonies over these acts was tremendous. 
Boston was everywhere regarded as the victim of British tyranny, 
and was in constant receipt of assurances of sympathy, and of money 
and provisions for the poor of the town, sent to her from all parts of 
the country. Salem refused to accept the transfer of the seat of Gov- 
ernment, and the authorities of Marblehead requested the merchants 
of Boston to use their port free of charge. Even in London ,£30,000 
were subscribed for the relief of Boston. The excitement continued 
to increase throughout the country, and the breach between the Colo- 
nies and the mother country grew wider every day. 

On the 5th of September, 1774, a Congress of 55 delegates, repre- 
senting all the Colonies except Georgia, whose royalist governor 
prevented an election, met in Philadelphia. It was composed of the 
ablest men in America, among whom were Washington, Patrick 
Henry, Richard Henry Lee, Edward Rutledge, John Rutledge, 
Christopher Gadsden, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Roger Sherman, 
Philip Livingston, William Livingston, John Jay, Dr. Witherspoon, 
Peyton Randolph, and Charles Thomson. This body, after consider- 
ing the grievances of the Colonies, adopted a declaration setting forth 
their rights as subjects of the British crown to a just share in the 
making of their own laws, and in imposing their own taxes, to the 
right of a speedy trial by jury in the community in which the offence 
should be committed, and to the right to hold public meetings and 
petition for redress of grievances. A protest against the unconstitu- 
tional Acts of the British Parliament was adoped, as well as a petition 
to the king, an appeal to the British people, and a memorial to the 
people of the Colonies. The Congress proposed, as a means of re- 
dress, the formation of an "American Association," whose members 
should pledge themselves not to trade with Great Britain or the West 
Indies, or with any persons engaged in the slave trade, and to refrain 
from using British goods or tea. The papers drawn up by the 
Congress were transmitted to England. The Earl of Chatham (Wil- 
liam Pitt) was deeply impressed by them, and declared in Parliament 
that "all attempts to impose servitude upon such a mighty continental 
nation must be vain." The English people, as a general rule, were 



THE UNITED STATES. 121 

sincerely anxious that the demands of the Americans should be com- 
plied with, and even Lord North, the Prime Minister, who carried 
the measures in question through Parliament, was in his heart op- 
posed to them, and only continued in office to uphold them at the 
express command of the king, who was obstinately determined upon 
whipping his American subjects into submission. 

Few of the leaders of the Colonists now doubted that hostilities 
would soon begin, and with a view to prepare for the emergency, the 
Colonies began to take steps for raising and arming troops at a 
minute's warning. These preparations were especially vigorous in 
Massachusetts, and alarmed General Gage, who fortified Boston neck, 
and commenced to seize all the arms and munitions of war he could 
find in the province. The Colonial authorities of Massachusetts had 
established small stores of arms and ammunition at Worcester and 
Concord, and General Gage resolved to secure them. On the night 
of the 18th of April, 1775, he sent a large detachment of troops to 
destroy the stores at Concord. It was his design that the movement 
should be secret, but he was so closely watched by the patriots that 
the march of his troops was instantly discovered, and the alarm 
spread through the country by messengers. The people at once flew 
to arms, and when the troops reached Lexington, a village half way 
between Boston and Concord, on the morning of the 19th, Major Pit- 
cairn, their commander, found his progress opposed by a considerable 
number of the country people. He ordered his men to fire upon 
them. The order was obeyed, and the citizens were driven off with 
a loss of eight killed and several wounded. The troops then pro- 
ceeded to Concord, where they destroyed some stores, but upon reach- 
ing the north bridge over Concord River, they met with a de- 
termined resistance from the people, who had now assembled in con- 
siderable force, and were obliged to retreat to Boston. The Colonists 
followed them closely on their retreat, pouring in a galling fire from 
every convenient point. The total loss of the British on this occasion 
was 273 men killed and wounded. 

This battle, if a battle it can be called, put an end to the long dis- 
pute between America and Great Britain, and inaugurated the Revo- 
lution. Previous to this, no one ever heard, as Jefferson remarks, 
"a whisper of a disposition to separate from Great Britain," but after 
the first surprise of the shock had worn off, the people of the Colonies 
commenced to take up arms for freedom. On the 22d of April, the 
authorities of Massachusetts ordered that a New England army of 



128 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




RUINS OF TICONDEROGA. 



30,000 men should be put in the field, and that Massachusetts should 
furnish 13,000 of these. Troops were raised with rapidity under this 
authority, and by the 1st of May, an array of 20,000 men was en- 
camped before Boston. 

In the other Colonies equally important measures were set on foot. 
The fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point were seized by vol- 
unteers from Connecticut and Vermont, led by Benedict Arnold and 
Ethan Allen. The cannon and stores taken with them were of in- 
calculable service to the Americans, who were sadly in need of mili- 
tary supplies. 

In Virginia, South Carolina, and Georgia, the people took up 
arms as soon as the news from the North was received, and in North 
Carolina a convention was held at Charlotte, in Mecklenburg county, 
which body, in May, 1775, proclaimed the independence of the 
people of North Carolina, and prepared to resist the authority of Great 
Britain by force of arms. 



THE UNITED STATES. 129 

On the 10th of May, 1775, the second Colonial Congress met at 
Philadelphia. It was composed of the most eminent men of the 
country, among whom were Washington, Franklin, Hancock, John 
Adams, Samuel Adams, Richard Henry Lee, Patrick Henry, Jay, 
George Clinton, Jefferson, and others. The proceedings of this body 
were eminently moderate. The first step taken was to elect John 
Hancock President of the Congress. A petition to the king was 
drawn up, and forwarded to him, denying any intention to separate 
from Great Britain, and asking only for redress of the wrongs of 
which the Colonies complained. A federal Union of the Colonies 
was formed, and the Congress assumed and exercised the general gov- 
ernment of the country. Measures were taken to establish an army, 
to procure military supplies, and to fit out a navy. A loan of 
$2,000,000 was authorized, and the faith of the " United Colonies " 
pledged for its payment. The troops before Boston were organized 
as a Continental army, and placed under the control of the Congress, 
and Washington was elected Commander-in-Chief. As soon as he 
received his commission, he set out for Boston, but did not arrive 
there until after the occurrence of the events now to be related. 

Alarmed by the presence of the American forces before Boston, the 
British commander in that town formed the plan of seizing and forti- 
fying Bunker Hill in Charlestown. His plan was betrayed to the 
Americans, who at once sent a force under Colonel William Prescott 
to fortify the hill. Prescott misunderstood his instructions, and pro- 
ceeded to fortify Breed's Hill, which, though inferior in height to 
Bunker Hill, was nearer to Boston, and more perfectly commanded 
the harbor. He threw up a slight breastwork during the night of 
the 16th of June, which was discovered by the British on the morn- 
ing of the 17th. A force of 3000 regulars was detailed to carry the 
hill, assisted by the fire of the royal ships in the harbor. The Ameri- 
can force was scarcely more than half this number, and consisted of 
raw and undisciplined provincials. They repulsed two assaults, 
however, inflicting upon their enemies a loss of 1045 men killed and 
wounded ; but were at length, after their ammunition had given out, 
driven from the hill. They retreated across Charlestown neck to 
Cambridge, which was held by the Continental army, having lost 449 
men killed, wounded, and prisoners. Among the killed was General 
Joseph Warren, of Boston, one of the most valuable of the American 
leaders. This battle, though an actual defeat for the Americans, was 
regarded by them as a victory, inasmuch as it demonstrated their 
9 



130 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ability to hold their ground against the regular troops of Great 
Britain, and inspired them with a confidence which attended them 
during the entire war. 

Washington reached the army before Boston several days after the 
battle of Bunker Hill, and immediately took command. He was re- 
ceived with enthusiasm by the troops and people. He was accom- 
panied by General Charles Lee, an officer who had seen service before. 
Congress had appointed a full complement of general officers for the 
army, all of whom were with their commands. The Major-Generals 
were : Charles Lee, of Virginia, Philip Schuyler, of New York, Arte- 
mas Ward, of Massachusetts, and Israel Putnam, of Connecticut. 
The Brigadiers were : Horatio Gates, Seth Poineroy, Richard Mont- 
gomery, David Wooster, William Heath, Joseph Spencer, John 
Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathanael Greene. Of all these, Gates 
was the only man who possessed sufficient experience to be of much 
assistance to Washington in the task of perfecting the organization of 
the army, which was in reality little better than a mere rabble in dis- 
cipline, clothing, and equipment. By extraordinary exertions, Wash- 
ington and Gates at length succeeded in bringing the force to a 
tolerably effective condition. Boston was at once regularly besieged, 
and closely invested until March 17th, 1776, when, Washington 
having secured a position from which his cannon could render the 
city untenable, the British forces evacuated the place, and sailed for 
Halifax. They were accompanied by a large body of loyalists, who 
feared to remain in the town after its occupation by the Americans. 

Meanwhile, during the progress of the siege of Boston, other opera- 
tions had been going on elsewhere. General Montgomery had been 
sent into Canada with a small, weak force, to conquer that province, 
which was believed to be disaffected towards England. His second 
in command was Benedict Arnold, who rendered brilliant service 
during the campaign. The principal event of the invasion was a joint 
attack upon Quebec by Montgomery and Arnold, which was unsuc- 
cessful, and in which Montgomery was killed and Arnold wounded. 
The expedition accomplished nothing of importance, and was com- 
pelled to return to the Colonies, after suffering great losses and con- 
siderable hardships. 

A British fleet attacked and burned Falmouth (now Portland, 
Maine) on the New England coast, and committed many outrages on 
the coast of Virginia. A powerful force, under Sir Peter Parker, 
attacked Fort Sullivan, in the harbor of Charleston, South Carolina, 



THE UNITED STATES. 



131 




INDEPENDENCE HALL IN 1776. 



and was repulsed with heavy loss. The Americans managed 
during the year to fit out several cruisers, which were fortunate 
enough to capture a number of prizes loaded with military stores 
for the British army, and which proved of infinite service to the 
Americans. 

Indeed, these captures seemed providential, for often when the 
stock of arms and munitions was running low, a cruiser would 
make its way into port with a prize laden with the supplies most 
needed, which it had taken from the enemy. 

Congress took measures for the active prosecution of the war. 
Supplies were drawn from the West Indies, and a regular system for 
that purpose inaugurated; powder mills and cannon founderies were 
provided for; thirteen frigates were ordered to be built (a few of 
which eventually got to sea) ; a committee of war, one of finance, and 
a secret committee, to which was entrusted the negotiations of the 
Colonies with the individuals and authorities of foreign States, were 
appointed ; and an energetic, if defective, system of government for 



132 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the " United Colonies " was fairly established. Finally, on the 4th 
of July, 1776, Congress adopted a declaration on behalf of the Colo- 
nies, declaring their independence of the English crown, and pro- 
claiming that henceforth the Colonies were free and independent 
States. This declaration changed the entire nature of the struggle. 
" The war," says Bancroft, " was no longer a civil war ; Britain was 
become to the United States a foreigu country. Every former subject 
of the British king in the thirteen Colonies now owed primary allegi- 
ance to the dynasty of the people, and became citizens of the new 
republic ; except in this, everything remained as before ; every man 
retained his rights; the Colonies did not dissolve into a state of na- 
ture, nor did the new people undertake a social revolution. The 
affairs of internal police and government were carefully retained by 
each separate State, which could, each for itself, enter upon the career 
of domestic reforms. But the States which were henceforth indepen- 
dent of Britain, were not independent of one another; the United 
States of America assumed powers over war, peace, foreign alliances, 
and commerce." 

As he supposed that New York would be the next object of attack 
by the British, Washington transferred his army to that place imme- 
diately after his occupation of Boston. Hejiad not long to wait, for 
in June, Admiral Lord Howe entered New York bay with a formi- 
dable fleet and 30,000 troops, consisting principally of German mer- 
cenaries hired by the King of England. The troops were landed on 
Staten Island, and preparations made for attacking the city of New 
York. Lord Howe issued a proclamation to the people of America, 
offering a free pardon to all who would lay down their arms and ac- 
cept the king's clemency; but the proclamation produced no effect 
whatever upon the patriots, who were convinced that they could ex- 
pect but a poor regard for their rights and liberties at the hands of 
King George. 

Washington's force was vastly inferior to that of the enemy in 
every respect. He was compelled to divide it, and to place a portion 
of it on Long Island, in order to cover the approaches to the city of 
New York. The force on Long Island was attacked and defeated by 
the British on the 27th of August, 1776, and compelled to abandon 
the island. The enemy followed up their successes, and finally 
obliged Washington to give up Manhattan Island and the lower 
Hudson. Disasters now fell thickly upon the Americans, and by the 
close of the year Washington had been driven across the Delaware, 



THE UNITED STATES. 133 

and had with him less than 4000 half-starved and miserably equipped 
troops. The British had by this time taken possession of the island 
of Rhode Island, and had made a descent upon Baskingridge, New 
Jersey, and had captured General Charles Lee. By December, 1776, 
the cause of the Colonies seemed so desperate that the people generally 
began to abandon the hope of liberty and apply themselves to the task 
of making their peace, individually, with the royal authorities. In- 
fluenced by this state of affairs, Sir William Howe, the British 
Commander-in-Chief, refrained from making a vigorous effort to fol- 
low up his antagonist and crush him. 

At this hour, when everything was so gloomy, Washington was 
calm and hopeful. He had expected reverses, and they did not dis- 
may him. He did what lay in his power to cheer and encourage the 
little band of heroes who remained faithful to him, and watched the 
enemy with sleepless vigilance, and at length discovered an opportu- 
nity for striking a powerful blow in behalf of his country. Perceiving 
that the advanced wing of the English army occupied an exposed 
position at Trenton, New Jersey, he crossed the Delaware with his 
army, in open boats, in the midst of snow and ice, on the night of the 
25th of December, and falling suddenly upon the enemy at daybreak 
the next morning, completely routed them, capturing 1000 prisoners, 
1000 stand of arms, 6 brass field pieces, and 4 standards. On the 
night of the 26th, he recrossed the Delaware, and returned to his 
camp in Pennsylvania. On the 3d of January, 1777, he again de- 
feated a strong British detachment at Princeton, New Jersey, and in 
a short while had cleared that State almost entirely of the enemy. 

These victories, so brilliant and so audacious, completely startled 
the British, who had believed the war virtually over in the North, 
and aroused, as if by magic, .the drooping spirits of the Americans. 
Congress, which had remained unmoved by the disasters of 1776, now 
inaugurated a series of more vigorous measures than had yet been de- 
termined upon. Washington was invested with almost dictatorial 
powers ; troops were ordered to be enlisted for three years, instead of 
one year, which was the term of the first levies ; a central government 
was established, and a constitution, known as the "Articles of Con- 
federation," was adopted by the States (Maryland did not ratify these 
articles until the next year) ; and agents M'ere sent to foreign 
countries to procure the recognition of the independence of the United 
States. 

When the campaign of 1777 opened, the prospects of the country 



134 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

had so far improved that Washington found himself at the head of 
an army of 7000 men. Sir William Howe made repeated efforts to 
bring on a general engagement, but Washington skilfully, avoided it, 
and the British General finally withdrew his army from New Jersey, 
and occupied Staten Island. Soon after this, he sailed with 16,000 
men for the Chesapeake, and, landing at Elk River, in Maryland, 
advanced through Delaware towards Philadelphia, which was the 
seat of the Federal Government. Washington endeavored to check 
the progress of the enemy on the Brandy wine, September 11th, but 
was defeated with a loss of 1000 men. The British occupied Phila- 
delphia a few days later, and Congress withdrew to Lancaster, and 
then to York, Pennsylvania. On the 4th of October, Washington 
made a vigorous attack upon the British force at Germantown, 7 
miles from Philadelphia, but was repulsed with severe loss. This 
event closed the campaign in the Middle States. 

In the North, the American forces had been more successful. 
General Burgoyne, with 7000 regular troops and a considerable force 
of Canadians and Indians, entered the United States from Canada 
during the summer of 1777, and advanced as far as Fort Edward, on 
the upper Hudson. From this point a strong detachment was sent 
to Bennington, in Vermont, to destroy the stores collected there by 
the Americans. This force was routed with a loss of 800 men, by 
the militia of New Hampshire and Vermont, under General Stark. 
The battle occurred at Bennington, on the 16th of August, 1777. 
Burgoyne then advanced towards Saratoga, New York, making his 
way through the woods until he reached the vicinity of that place, 
when he was met by the American army, under General Gates, to 
whom the command of the Northern department had been recently 
assigned. An indecisive battle was fought between the two armies 
on the 19th of September, and a second and more decisive engage- 
ment occurred on the 7th of October, on nearly the same ground. 
Burgoyne was considerably worsted, and endeavored to return to 
Canada, but finding his retreat cut off, surrendered his entire army to 
the American forces, upon favorable terms, on the 17th of October. 

This victory, the most important of the war, greatly elated the 
Americans and their friends in Europe, while it depressed the Tories 
or loyalists in America to an equal degree. It advanced the bills of 
the Continental Congress, and had the effect of inducing the French 
Government, Avhich had secretly encouraged and aided the Colonies 
from the first, to recognize the independence of the States, and in 



THE UNITED STATES. 135 

February, 1778, a treaty of friendship, commerce, and alliance was 
signed at Paris, by ,the French King and the American Commission- 
ers. Great Britain seemed to realize now, for the first time, that she 
was about to lose her Colonies, and endeavored to repair her mistakes. 
On the 11th of March, 1778, Parliament repealed the Acts which had 
proved so obnoxious to the Colonies, and subsequently sent three 
commissioners to negotiate a reconciliation with the Americans. As 
these commissioners had no authority to consent to the independence 
of the States, Congress refused to treat with them until the king 
should withdraw his forces from the country, and rejected the terms 
offered by the British Government. 

Washington's army went into winter quarters at the Valley Forge, 
20 miles from Philadelphia, about the middle of December, 1777. 
The troops suffered terribly from exposure, hunger, and the dreadful 
privations to which they were subjected, but remained with their 
colors through it all. Their devotion was rewarded in the spring by 
the news of the alliance with France, which reached them in May, 
1778, and was greeted with demonstrations of the liveliest joy. 

The first result of the French alliance was the arrival in the Dela- 
ware of a fleet, under Count D'Estaing. D'Estaing had been ordered 
to blockade the British fleet in the Delaware, and arrived off the 
Capes in June, but before his arrival the enemy's ships had taken 
refuge in Raritan Bay. The British army in Philadelphia was now 
commanded by Sir Henry Clinton, who had succeeded General Howe. 
On the 18th of June, Clinton withdrew his force from that city, and 
began his retreat through New Jersey to New York. Washington 
pursued him promptly, and came up with him, on the 28th of June, 
on the plains of Monmouth, near the town of Freehold, N. J., where 
a severe engagement took place. Although the result was indecisive, 
Clinton resumed his retreat to New York, and remained there for the 
rest of the summer, without making any effort to resume hostilities. 

In August, an attempt was made by the Americans, assisted by the 
French fleet, to drive the British from Rhode Island, but without 
success. D'Estaing withdrew from the coast soon after this, and re- 
turned to the West Indies, having rendered little practical aid during 
his presence in American waters. 

The finances of the country were now in the greatest confusion, and 
nothing but the wisdom and unshrinking patriotism of Robert Morris 
saved the infant republic from utter bankruptcy and ruin. It is 
worthy of remark that a grateful country suffered this man to die in 



136 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

a debtor's prison. On the whole, however, the cause of the States 
Avas much improved. Besides the alliance with France, they had the 
secret encouragement and assistance of Spain. They had confined the 
British to the territory held by that army in 1776, and had a larger 
and better disciplined army than they had yet possessed. 

In 1779, the principal military operations were transferred to the 
South. Savannah had been already captured on the 29th of Decem- 
ber, 1778, by an expedition sent from New York by Sir Henry 
Clinton, and by the summer of 1779, the whole State of Georgia was 
in the hands of the British. In September, 1779, the French fleet 
and a land force of Americans under General Lincoln attempted to 
recover Savannah, but were repulsed with a loss of 1000 men. 

On the 16th of June, 1779, Spain declared war against England, 
and, in the summer of that year, the French King, influenced by the 
appeals of Lafayette, who had visited France for that purpose, agreed 
to send another fleet and a strong body of troops to the assistance of 
the Americans. The cruisers of the United States were doing con- 
siderable damage to the British commerce at sea and in British 
waters, and Paul Jones, on the 23d of September, fought and won 
one of the most desperate battles known to naval warfare, in plain 
sight of the English coast. 

Sir Henry Clinton, in obedience to instructions received from 
England, now withdrew his forces from Rhode Island, and concen- 
trated his entire command at New York. Early in 1780, he pro- 
ceeded with the main body of his troops to the South, leaving General 
Knyphausen in command at New York, and at once laid siege to 
Charleston, South Carolina, which was held by General Lincoln with 
a force of 2500 men. The city was surrendered with its garrison, on 
the 17th of May, 1780, after a nominal defence. By the 1st of June, 
the British were in possession of the whole State of South Carolina, 
and Clinton was so well convinced of the completeness of its subju- 
gation that he went back to New York on the 5th of June, leaving 
the command in the South to Lord Cornwallis. 

Small bands of partisan troops, under Marion, Sumter, Pickens, 
and other no less devoted though less famous leaders, now sprang up 
in various parts of the State, and maintained a vigorous guerilla war- 
fare, from which the enemv suffered o-reatlv. Congress soon after sent 
an army under General Gates into South Carolina to drive the enemy 
from the State. Gates' success at Saratoga had made him the idol 
of the hour, and there were persons who seriously desired that he 



THE UNITED STATES. 137 

should even supersede Washington himself; but his northern laurels 
soon wilted in the South. Cornwallis met him at Camden, routed 
him with a loss of 1000 men, and drove him into North Carolina. 
By the close of the summer, the only American force in South Caro- 
lina was the little band under General Marion. Cornwallis, feeling- 
assured that his communications with Charleston were safe, followed 
Gates' beaten army into North Carolina, towards the middle of Sep- 
tember. On the 7th of October, a strong detachment of his army 
was totally defeated, with a loss of 1200 men, by the militia of North 
Carolina, at King's Mountain. This was a severe blow to him, and 
checked his advance. At the same time Marion and Pickens renewed 
their warfare in South Carolina so actively, and rendered Cornwallis' 
communications with the sea so uncertain, that he withdrew towards 
Charleston. 

In the North, the British commander vainly endeavored to draw 
Washington into a general engagement, in which he felt confident 
that his vast preponderance of numbers would give him the victory. 
Washington warily avoided being caught in the trap ; and on the 23d 
of June, General Greene inflicted such a stinging defeat upon a 
British force at Springfield, N. J., that Clinton withdrew to New 
York, and remained there for the rest of the year. After the battle 
of Camden, General Greene was sent to the Carolinas, to take com- 
mand of Gates' army. 

On the 10th of July, 1780, a French fleet and 6000 troops, all 
under the Count de Rochambeau, reached Newport, Rhode Island. 
In September, during the absence of Washington at Hartford, Conn., 
whither he had gone to arrange a plan of operations with the French 
officers, it was discovered that General Benedict Arnold, one of the 
most brilliant officers of the Continental army, had agreed to deliver 
into the hands of the British the important fortress of West Point, 
which he commanded at that time. The plot was promptly frus- 
trated, and the traitor escaped, but Major Andre, a British officer 
who had concluded the arrangement with him, and whose capture had 
revealed the plot, was hanged as a spy. 

Towards the close of the year, Great Britain having discovered that 
Holland and the United States were secretly negotiating a treaty of 
alliance, declared war against the Dutch. The war against America, 
however, still continued unpopular with the English people. 

The campaign of 1781 opened with the brilliant victory at the 
Cowpens, in South Carolina, won over the British under Colonel 



138 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Tarleton by General Morgan, on the 17th of January. On the loth 
of March the battle of Guilford Court House was fought in North 
Carolina, and resulted in a partial victory for the British. In Sep- 
tember, 1781, the royal forces were terribly beaten in the bloody 
battle of Eutaw Springs, in South Carolina, and compelled to retire 
to the sea coast, to which they were confined until the close of the war. 

Meanwhile, Cornwallis, after the battle of Guilford Court House, 
had advanced into Virginia, driving before him the handful of forces 
under Lafayette, Wayne, and Steuben, which sought to oppose his 
march. He occupied himself chiefly while in Virginia in destroying 
private property, and at length, in August, 1781, in obedience to 
orders from Sir Henry Clinton, to occupy a strong defensive position 
in Virginia, intrenched himself at Yorktown, near the entrance of 
the York River into Chesapeake Bay. This movement led to an 
immediate change in the plan of operations which had been resolved 
upon by Washington, whose army had been reenforced on the Hudson 
by the French troops under Count de Rochambeau. It had been his 
intention to attack the British in New York with his combined force, 
aided by the French fleet, but Cornwallis' situation offered such a 
tempting opportunity that he at once resolved to transfer his army to 
Virginia. Skilfully deceiving Sir Henry Clinton into the belief that 
New York was the threatened point, and thus preventing him from 
sending assistance to Cornwallis, Washington moved rapidly to Vir- 
ginia, and arrived before the British works at Yorktown, with an 
army 12,000 strong, on the 28th of September, 1781. The enemy's 
position was at once invested by land, and the French fleet cut off all 
hope of escape by water. The siege was prosecuted with vigor, and 
on the 19th of October, Cornwallis surrendered his whole army, which 
consisted of 7000 well equipped troops. 

This victory virtually closed the war. It produced the wildest joy 
in America, and compelled a change of Ministers in England. Lord 
North and his Cabinet retired from office on the 20th of March, 1782, 
and the new administration, perceiving the hopelessness of the 
struo-ffle, resolved to discontinue the war. Orders were sent to the 

DO / 

British commanders in America to desist from further hostilities, and 
on the 11th of July, 1782, Savannah Mas evacuated by the royal 
troops, which event was followed by the evacuation of Charleston on 
the 14th of December. A preliminary treaty of peace was signed at 
Paris on the 30th of November, 1782, and a formal treaty on the 3d 
of September, 1783. By this formal treaty Great Britain acknow- 



THE UNITED STATES. 139 

ledged her former Colonies to be free, sovereign, and independent 
States, and withdrew her troops from New York on the 25th of No- 
vember, 1783. 

The great war was now over, and the new Republic took its place 
in the family of nations; but it was terribly weakened by its efforts. 
Its finances were in the most pitiful condition, and it had not the 
money to pay the troops it was about to disband, and who were really 
suffering for want of funds. Considerable trouble arose on this account, 
and it required all the great influence of Washington to allay the dis- 
content. The army was disbanded immediately after the close of the 
war, and on the 23rd of December, 1783, Washington resigned his 
commission into the hands of Congress, and retired to his home at 
Mount Vernon. 

It was found that the Articles of Confederation were inadequate to 
the necessities of the Republic, and a new Constitution was adopted by 
the States after much deliberation. It went into operation on the 4th 
of March, 1789. The city of New York was designated as the 
seat of Government. Washington was unanimously chosen the first 
President of the Republic, with John Adams as Vice-President, He 
went into office on the 30th of April, 1789. The first measures of his 
administration greatly restored the confidence of the people in the Gov- 
ernment. Alexander Hamilton, the Secretary of the Treasury, inaug- 
urated a series of financial reforms, which were eminently beneficial. 
The debts of the old Confederated Government and the debts of the 
States themselves, were all assumed by the United States ; a bank of 
the United States (which went into operation in February 1794) was 
incorporated, and a national Mint was established at Philadelphia. 
An Indian war in the West was firmly and vigorously prosecuted to 
a successful termination, and the neutrality of the Republic with regard 
to the various parties of the great Revolution in France, faithfully 
maintained. 

Washington and Adams were reelected in 1792. The principal 
events of the second term were the firmness with which the President 
met the efforts of the French Republic to embroil the United States 
in another war with England ; the demand for the recall of M. Genet, 
the French Minister, which was at length complied with ; the British 
Treaty of 1794 (commonly known as Jay's Treaty), which was so 
warmly discussed by the Federalist and Republican parties in this 
country; the outrageous decrees by which the French Government 
sought to cripple American commerce in revenge for the supposed 



140 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

partiality of our Government for England ; the admission into the 
Union of the States of Vermont (1791), Kentucky (1792), and Ten- 
nessee (1790); and the Whiskey Insurrection, in 1794, which was a 
formidable outbreak in Western Pennsylvania against an odious excise 
law. Washington promptly suppressed it. 

Washington was urgently importuned to be a candidate for another 
term, but declined, although it was sure that there would be no oppo- 
sition to him. In September, 1790, he issued a "Farewell Address" 
to his countrymen, warning them of the evils to which their new system 
was exposed, and urging them to adhere firmly to the principles of the 
Constitution as their only hope of liberty and happiness. 

The third Presidental election occurred in 1790, and was marked 
by a display of bitterness between the opposing parties never surpassed 
in the subsequent history of the Republic. The Federalists presented 
.John Adams as their candidate, while the Republicans advocated the 
claims of Thomas Jefferson. Adams received the highest number of 
votes, and Jefferson the next. By the terms of the Constitution as it 
then existed, Jefferson was declared the Vice-President. President 
Adams was opposed with considerable bitterness by his political 
enemies throughout his whole term. The administration of the Navy 
was removed from the War Department in 1798, and a Navy Depart- 
ment established. On the 15th of May, 1797, the President convened 
Congress in extra session to consider the relations of this country with 
France. The French Directory had been pursuing for some years a 
systematic course of outrage towards the ships and citizens of the 
United States, and had carried this to such an extent as to leave little 
doubt that it was their deliberate intention to destroy American com- 
merce. Three envoys were sent to France by President Adams, with 
authority to. adjust all differences between the two countries. The 
Directory refused to receive them, but they were given to understand 
that the payment of a large sum of money by their Government would 
greatly tend towards securing proper treatment for our vessels; and it 
was plainly intimated that if the American Government refused to 
pay this bribe, it would have to go to war for its obstinacy. When 
this message was delivered to the Commissioners, one of their number, 
Charles C. Pinekney, returned this memorable and patriotic reply, in 
which his associates heartily joined: "War be it then ; millions for 
defence, but not a cent for tribute." The French Government then 
informed Mr. Gerry, who was a Republican, that he could remain in 
France, but ordered Messrs. Pinekney and Marshall to quit the country. 



THE UNITED STATES. 141 

Groat indignation prevailed throughout the Union, when these in- 
sults to the American Commissioners became known. The Govern- 
ment at once took measured to raise an army and navy adequate to 
the struggle which seemed imminent. Washington was appointed Com- 
mander-in-Chief, with the rank of Lieutenant-General, and hostilities 
actually began at sea, where the cruisers of the Republic won several 
brilliant successes over French ships of war. 

The energy and determination thus manifested by the United States 
had a happy effect in France, and the war was finally averted by the 
accession of Napoleon to the dignity of First Consul. The new ruler 
of France intimated his willingness to reopen the negotiations with 
America, and a treaty of peace and amity between the two countries 
was definitely concluded, on the 30th of September, 1800. 

During the existence of hostilities with France, two laws were 
enacted by Congress, which are generally known as the "Alien and 
Sedition Laws." They empowered the President to send out of the 
country such aliens as should be found conspiring against the peace 
and safety of the Republic, and to restrict the liberty of speech and 
of the press. It was true beyond all doubt, as the Government claimed 
in defence of its course, that the country was overrun with English 
and French agents, who were here for the express purpose of embroil- 
ing the United States in the quarrels in progress in the Old World, 
and that the press, which was controlled mainly by European adven- 
turers, had become so corrupt and licentious as to be highly dangerous 
to the peace of the country. Nevertheless, these A.cte aroused such 
a strong opposition throughout the States, that the Federalists were 
overwhelmingly defeated in the next Presidential election. During 
President Adams' term, the seat of Government was removed to Wash- 
ington City. 

In the fourth contest for the Presidency, the votes of the Republican 
party were equally divided between Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr. 
Each received 73 electoral votes. This threw the election into the 
House of Representatives, where Jefferson was chosen President and 
Burr Vice-President. This circumstance also occasioned ao amend- 
ment to the Constitution (adopted finally in 1804), requiring the elec- 
tors to vote separately, as at present, for President and Vice-President. 
Mr. Jefferson entered Upon his office in March, 1801, and soon after 
began to remove the Federalist office-holders under the Government, 
appointed by his predecessor, and to fill their places with Republicans, 
or Democrats as they now began to call themselves. He justified his 



142 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

course by declaring that Mr. Adams had appointed none but Fede- 
ralists to office, and that it was not fair for one party to have all the 
offices, or even a majority of them. This was the beginning of the 
system of removals from office for political causes, which has been the 
bane of our Government ; but it should be added, in justice to Mr. Jef- 
ferson, that he was not guilty of such wholesale political decapitation 
as has usually been practised by his successors. His removals were 
few in proportion to the whole number of officials. His first term 
was marked by wisdom and vigor. The domestic affairs of the nation 
prospered, and the finances were managed in a masterly manner by 
Albert Gallatin, the great Secretary of the Treasury. Louisiana was 
purchased from France, and the insolence and piracies of the Barbary 
States of Africa punished and stopped. 

In 1804, Mr. Jefferson was reelected, receiving all but 14 of the 
electoral votes. Burr was succeeded in the Vice-Presidency by George 
Clinton, and two years later was arrested and tried for a supposed 
attempt to separate the Western States from the Union. He was 
acquitted of the charge, and his innocence is now generally admitted. 
American commerce was much injured by the retaliatory decrees 
and orders in Council of the French and British Governments, under 
the sanction of which American ships were seized with impunity in 
gross violation of the laws of nations. Great Britain was not content 
with these outrages, but asserted a right to impress American seamen 
into her navy, and to stop and search American vessels for deserters 
from her ships of war. These searches were generally conducted in 
the most aggravating manner, and hundreds of American sailors, 
owing no allegiance to King George, were forced into the British 
service. In June, 1807, the American frigate Chesapeake, on her 
way to the Mediterranean, was stopped off the Chesapeake Bay, by 
the British frigate Leopard, whose commander produced an order 
requiring him to search the ship for deserters. The American vessel 
refused to submit to the search, and was fired into by the Leopard, 
and, being in a helpless condition, was forced to yield with a loss of 
twenty-one of her crew. Four men were taken from her and sent on 
board the Leopard. Three of these afterwards proved to be native- 
born Americans. This outrage aroused a feeling of the most intense 
indignation in America, and the Federal Government at once de- 
manded reparation at the hands of Great Britain, which was evaded 
for the time, but finally made in 1811. 

On the 11th of November, 1807, England issued an order in 



THE UNITED STATES. 143 

Council, forbidding neutral vessels to enter the ports of France until 
they had first touched at a British port and paid a duty ; and the 
next month Napoleon replied to this, by issuing a decree from Milan, 
ordering the confiscation of every vessel which should submit to search 
by or pay any duties to the British authorities. These two piratical 
decrees, each of which was enforced by a powerful navy, meant simply 
the destruction of all neutral commerce, and that of America in par- 
ticular. Mr. Jefferson recommended to Congress, in December, to 
lay an embargo, detaining all vessels, American or foreign, in the 
ports of the United States, and to order the immediate return home 
of all American vessels. This measure, which was a most singular 
expedient, was adopted, and gave rise to such intense dissatisfaction 
in all parts of the country, that it was repealed in February, 1809. 

As Mr. Jefferson declined to be a candidate for a third term, the 
Democratic party supported James Madison, of Virginia, for the 
Presidency, and George Clinton, of New York, for the Vice-Presi- 
dency, and elected them in 1808. They were inaugurated in March, 
1809. The measures of Mr. Jefferson's second term, and especially 
the embargo, had given rise to considerable opposition to the Demo- 
cracy, and this opposition was now directed against the new adminis- 
tration with no little bitterness, and followed it persistently until its 
withdrawal from power. 

Great Britain, instead of discontinuing her outrages upon American 
seamen and commerce, increased them every day, persistently refusing 
to be influenced by the protests and representations of the United 
States ; and our Government, having at length exhausted all peace- 
able means of redress, was compelled to defend its rights with arms. 
War was declared against England on the 3d of June, 1812, and 
measures looking to the conquest of Canada were at once set on foot. 
The nation was poorly prepared for war. The embargo had almost 
entirely destroyed the revenue of the Government, and the finances 
were in a state of sad confusion ; the navy consisted of only eight 
frigates and seven other vessels ; and the army was a mere handful 
of inefficient recruits. Still, America possessed this advantage. Great 
Britain was forced to make such tremendous exertions to carry on her 
war with France, that she did not have much strength left to expend 
upon this country. This is shown by the fact that England made no 
effort to blockade our coast until the 20th of March, 1813, when, 
having sent a strong fleet to our waters, she proclaimed the blockade 
of the entire American coast, except the shores of New England. 



144 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Congress authorized the President to increase the regular army by 
25,000 men, and to call for 50,000 volunteers. The calls were 
responded to promptly in some of the States, tardily in some, and 
almost ignored in others, for the country was far from being united 
in support of the war. 

Hostilities began in the Northwest. Previous to the war, the 
Indians of that region, instigated by British emissaries, commenced to 
make war upon the American settlements, under the leadership of the 
famous Shawnee Chief Tecumseh. General Harrison (afterwards 
President), the Governor of the Territory of Indiana, as soon as he 
learned of this, organized a considerable force of Western militia, and 
marched against the savages, whom he defeated with terrible loss, in 
a sanguinary battle at Tippecanoe, oh the banks of the Wabash River, 
on the 7th of November, 1811. Though defeated in this battle, Te- 
cumseh was not conquered. He passed the next six months in re- 
organizing his forces, and with the beginning of the summer of 1812, 
renewed hostilities. General Hull, then Governor of Michigan, was 
sent to meet him with a force of 2000 men. He had just begun his 
march when war was declared against England, and he was ordered 
to discontinue his expedition against the Indians, and invade Canada. 
His force was utterly inadequate to such an undertaking, but the AVar 
Department was too stupid to perceive this. He entered Canada from 
Detroit, was met by a superior force of British and Indians, under 
General Brock, and was driven back to Detroit with a loss of 1200 men. 
This reduced his army to 800 men, with which he could do absolutely 
nothing. On the 16th of August, he surrendered Detroit to the 
enemy, who had followed him from Canada. This placed the whole 
of Michigan in the hands of General Brock. An invasion of Canada 
from the Niagara frontier was also undertaken by our forces during 
the fall of 1812. It was a most disastrous failure. 

These defeats on land, however, were partly atoned for by our suc- 
cesses at sea. The navy had been utterly neglected by the Govern- 
ment at the outset of the war, and had been left to win by good service 
whatever encouragement it afterwards received. It achieved during 
the latter part of 1812 a series of brilliant victories, which placed it 
in the proud position it has since held. On the 19th of August, the 
frigate Constitution, Captain Hull, captured the British frigate 
Guerriere; on the 18th of October, the sloop of war Wasp, Captain 
Jones, captured the British brig Frolic ; on the 25th of October, the 
frigate United States, Captain Decatur, captured the British frigate 



THE UNITED STATES. 145 

Macedonian ; and on the 29th of December, the Constitution, Captain 
Bainbridge, captured the British frigate Java. Privateers were sent 
to sea in great numbers, and, by the close of the year 1812, had cap- 
tured over 300 English merchant vessels. 

The Government renewed its efforts against Canada with the open- 
ing of the campaign of 1813. An army, under General Harrison, 
was collected near the head of Lake Erie, and styled the Army of the 
West ; an Army of the Centre, under General Dearborn, was stationed 
along the Niagara frontier; and an Army of the North, under General 
"Wade Hampton, was posted in northern New York, on the border of 
Lake Champlain. There were numerous engagements between these 
forces and the enemy, but nothing definite was accomplished during 
the first half year. In April, General Pike, with a force of 1700 
Americans, captured York (now Toronto), the capital of Upper 
Canada, but was himself killed by the explosion of a mine fired by 
the enemy. The town was not held, however, and the success of the 
attack was fully balanced by the terrible disaster which had befallen 
the Western Army, in January, at River Raisin, in which a detach- 
ment of 800 men, under General Winchester, had been defeated and 
the greater portion of them massacred by the Indians, who were now 
the open allies of the English. In May, the British made an attack 
on Sackett's Harbor, on Lake Ontario, but were repulsed. In the 
same month, an American force, under General Boyd and Colonel 
Miller, captured Fort George, in Canada, inflicting upon the British 
a loss of nearly 1000 men. Nothing definite was accomplished on 
the Niagara frontier, owing to the quarrels between Generals AVilkin- 
son and Hampton, and the grand invasion of Canada, from which so 
much had been expected, never took place. The great events of the 
year, however, were the destruction of the British fleet on Lake Erie, 
by the squadron of Captain Oliver H. Perry, on the 10th of September, 
which caused the enemy to abandon the lake and with it the shores 
of Michigan and Ohio ; and the battle of the Thames, in Canada, in 
which the Western Army, under General Harrison, on the 6th of 
October, utterly defeated a strong British column, under General 
Proctor, and a force of 2000 Indians, under Tecumseh, inflicting upon 
them a severe loss in killed and wounded — Tecumseh himself being 
among the former — and taking 600 prisoners, 6 pieces of cannon, and 
large quantities of stores. 

At sea, this year, the American brig Hornet, Captain Lawrence, 
captured the Peacock. On the 24th of February, Captain Lawrence 
10 



146 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





^Xi^'TSst *?%#^ 



SCENE OF THE BATTLE OF LAKE CHAMPLAIN. 



was put in command of the frigate Chesapeake, which was captured 
by the British frigate Shannon, off Boston, on the 1st of June. Law- 
rence was mortally wounded in this engagement. On the 5th of 
September, the American brig Enterprise, Lieutenant Burrows, cap- 
tured the British brig Boxer, Lieutenant Blythe. Both commanders 
were killed in the fight. 

The campaign of 1814 was more important. The war in Europe 
having closed, large numbers of Wellington's veteran troops were 
sent over to America. They reached this country during the latter 
part of the year. On the 5th of July, the American army, under 
General Brown, defeated the British at Chippewa. On the 25th of 
the same month, General Brown won a second victory over the enemy 



THE UNITED STATES. 147 

at Lundy's Lane, or Bridgewater. General Winfield Scott held an 
important command in each of these engagements, and was wounded 
in the latter. Towards the close of the summer, Sir George Prevost, 
having been strongly reenforced from Wellington's army, invaded the 
United States from Canada, at the head of 14,000 men. He was ac- 
companied by a powerful fleet, which moved up Lake Champlain. 
He was met at Plattsburg, New York, on the 3d of September, by 
the little army of General Macomb and a small fleet under Commo- 
dore Macdonough. Macdonough inflicted a terrible defeat on the 
British squadron, utterly routing it with heavy loss, and General 
Macomb at the same time repulsed every effort on the part of the 
land forces of Sir George Prevost, who, dismayed at his disasters, 
retreated hastily into Canada, with a loss of 2500 men and the greater 
part of his fleet. 

In August, a British army, under General Ross, landed on the 
shore of the Patuxent River, in Maryland, and advanced upon the 
city of Washington, defeating the small American force which sought 
to bar its way at Bladensburg. General Ross succeeded in occupying 
Washington, from which, after burning the public buildings, he re- 
tired to his fleet, which had ascended the Potomac to Alexandria, to 
meet him. He then passed up to Baltimore, landing at North Point, 
near that city, while his fleet made a sharp attack upon Fort Mc- 
Henry, which commanded the approach by water to the city. The 
fleet was repulsed by the fort, and Ross was killed in a skirmish near 
North Point. His successor at once reembarked the army, and 
abandoned the effort against Baltimore. At sea, the American frigates 
Essex and President were taken by superior forces of the enemy, 
while the British sloops of war, Epervier, Avon, Reindeer, Cyane, 
Levant, and Penguin were captured by the American cruisers. 

During the remainder of the year, nothing of importance occurred 
on land, but in January, 1815, a British force of 12,000 of Welling- 
ton's veteran troops made an attack upon the city of New Orleans, 
but were defeated with the loss of their commander and 2000 men, 
by 5000 American troops under General Jackson. This battle was 
fought after a treaty of peace had been signed in Europe between the 
United States and Great Britain, but before the news had reached 
America. The victory was most important to the Americans, for had 
the result been different, there can be little doubt that England would 
have disregarded the treaty and have clung to a conquest which would 
have given her the control of the mouth of the Mississippi. In this 



148 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE PLAIN OF CIIALMETTE: SCENE OF THE BATTLE 
OF NEW ORLEANS. 



case, cither the war would have been prolonged upon a more formid- 
able scale, or the destiny of the great West would have been marred 
forever. 

The restoration of peace in Europe upon the downfall of Napoleon 
removed many of the vexatious issues which had produced the war in 
this country, and disposed the British Government to be just in its 
dealings with America. Negotiations were begun in 1814, and a 
treaty of peace was finally signed at Ghent, on the 24th of December, 
1814. By the terms of this treaty, the two Governments agreed to 
settle the vexed question of a boundary between the United States 
and Canada, and to mutually return all territory taken during the 



THE UNITED STATES. 149 

war, and arranged some minor details relating to their future inter- 
course, but nothing was said of the question of the impressment of 
American seamen, the chief cause of the war. Inasmuch, however, 
as Great Britain has never since then attempted such outrages, this 
question also may be regarded as settled by the war. During the 
war, the Barbary States resumed their old acts of piracy upon Ameri- 
can vessels, notwithstanding the pledges which they had given, and 
upon the return of peace with England, a strong naval force under 
Commodores Bainbridge and Decatur was sent to the Mediterranean. 
This expedition forced the Barbary Powers to make indemnity for 
their piracies, and to pledge themselves to cease to molest American 
vessels in the future. 

The Federalist party had always opposed the war with England, 
and during its continuance gave it no assistance beyond the aid which 
the laws of the land extorted from them. The strength of this party 
lay in the New England States, where the losses occasioned by the 
war fell heaviest. The Federalists denounced the war as unnecessary 
and unjust, and waged in reality for the benefit of France rather than 
of America, and complained that while they lost heavily by it, the 
Government did nothing for the protection of the Eastern States. 
To remedy the evils of which they complained, their leaders met in 
Convention at Hartford, Conn., near the close of the war. The Con- 
vention recommended certain measures to the Legislatures of the 
Eastern States limiting the power of the General Government over 
the militia of the States, and urged the adoption of several amend- 
ments to the Constitution. The news of the treaty of peace put a 
stop to all further proceedings of this body. The Convention resulted 
in nothing but the ultimate destruction of the Federalist party, which 
came to be regarded by the people at large as having been untrue to 
the Republic in its hour of need. 

Mr. Madison was reelected President, and Elbridge Gerry chosen 
Vice-President, in 1812. Thus the former had the satisfaction of 
conducting the war, which had been begun during his administration, 
to a successful close. He declined to be a candidate for a third term, 
and James Monroe, of Virginia, was nominated by the Democratic 
party, and elected in 1816, with Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, 
as Vice-President. Mr. Monroe had been Secretary of State during 
the greater part of Mr. Madison's administration. 

The return of peace found the country burdened with a debt of 
$80,000,000, and with almost a total absence of specie in its mercan- 



150 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

tile transactions, the majority of the banks having suspended payments 
of gold and silver. In 1817, Congress established a National Bank 
at Philadelphia, with a charter for twenty years and a capital of 
$35,000,000. The notes of this institution supplied to a great extent 
the demand for a circulating medium of uniform value throughout the 
country, and did much to relieve the financial distress of the period. 

Two States were added to the Union during Mr. Madison's admin- 
istration, Louisiana (in 1812) and Indiana (in 1816). 

Mr. Monroe had been exceedingly popular as Secretary of State, 
and the good will of the people followed him into the Presidential 
chair. His administration proved so acceptable to all parties that he 
was reelected in 1820 by every electoral vote but one. Five new 
States were admitted into the Union during his continuance in office, 
viz: Mississippi (1817), Illinois (1818), Alabama (1819), Maine 
(1820), and Missouri (1821). 

For some years the opposition to African slavery in America had 
been spreading through the Northern States, and had been steadily 
gathering strength. When the territory of Missouri presented its pe- 
tition to Congress for admission as a State with a Constitution sanc- 
tioning slavery within its limits, there was a very general determination 
expressed on the part of the Free-labor States to oppose the admission 
of another Slaveholding State. The Southern members of the Con- 
federacy, on the other hand, insisted upon the right of Missouri to 
choose its own institutions, and threatened to withdraw from the 
Union if this right was denied her by excluding her from the Union. 
A bitter contest with regard to the subject of slavery now developed 
itself between the two sections of the Republic, which ceased only 
with the late Rebellion. The country was agitated in every portion, 
and the best men of the land expressed grave fears that the Union 
would be torn to pieces by the violence of the contending parties. 
After much wrangling, however, Henry Clay succeeded in procuring 
the passage of a series of measures known as the " Missouri Com- 
promise." By this arrangement, Missouri was admitted into the 
Union with her slaveholding Constitution, and slavery was forever 
prohibited in that portion of the Territory of the Republic lying north 
of 36° 30' N. latitude. This Compromise was regarded as a final 
settlement of the slavery question, and had the effect of securing about 
thirty years of quiet and repose for the country. 

During Mr. Monroe's Presidency, the Spanish Republics of South 
America declared their independence of Spain, and successfully main- 



THE UNITED STATES. 151 

tained it for several years. In 1822, they were recognized by the 
United States. In his annual message for the year 1823, Mr. Monroe 
gave utterance to the following principle, which has since been dis- 
tinctly recognized by successive administrations as the unwavering 
policy of the United States : " That as a principle the American con- 
tinents, by the free and independent position which they have assumed 
and maintained, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for 
future colonization by any European power." This declaration is 
commonly known as the " Monroe Doctrine." 

Mr. Monroe declined to be a candidate for reelection in the political 
campaign of 1824. A number of candidates were presented to the 
people, but the popular vote merely threw the election into the House 
of Representatives, when John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, was 
chosen President. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, had already 
been chosen Vice-President by the people. The principal event of 
this administration was the adoption for the first time of a high tariff 
for the purpose of protecting American manufactures from the com- 
petition of foreign importations. This act was sustained by the 
Northern people, who were engaged in manufactures, and for whose 
benefit it was adopted, but was bitterly denounced by the South, 
which, being an agricultural country, naturally desired the liberty of 
buying her goods where they could be procured best and cheapest. 
The division of sentiment thus produced grew more distinct every 
day, and brought about considerable trouble in the end. There can 
be no doubt that it was one of the principal causes of the late civil 
war. 

In 1828, Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, was elected President 
over Mr. Adams, and John C. Calhoun chosen Vice-President a sec- 
ond time. The President, at the outset of his term, increased the 
number of his Constitutional advisers by inviting the Postmaster- 
General to a seat in his Cabinet. The right of the Postmaster-General 
to such a place had never been conceded before, but has always been 
acknowledged since 1829. 

The new President began his career by advising Congress, in his 
annual message, not to extend the operations of the National Bank, 
whose directors sought a renewal of its charter. He declared that 
the existence of such an institution was not authorized by the Consti- 
tution. This inaugurated a long and bitter contest between the ad- 
ministration and the friends of the bank, which was sustained by 
almost the entire mercantile community. In 1832, Congress passed 



152 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

a bill renewing the charter of the bank, which was vetoed by the 
President. An effort was made to pass the bill over the veto, but 
failed for want of the constitutional number of votes. The charter of 
the bank, therefore, expired by law in 1836. 

The tariff question assumed formidable proportions, during this 
administration. In 1832, Congress increased the rate of duties. 
South Carolina immediately declared her intention to resist the efforts 
of the General Government to collect duties in the port of Charleston, 
and prepared to maintain her position by force of arms. The great 
leader of this opposition to the Government was John C. Calhoun, 
who had a short time previous resigned the office of Vice-President, 
to become a United States Senator from South Carolina. His princi- 
pal coadjutors were Robert G. Hayne, Senator from South Carolina, 
and George McDuffie, the Governor of the State. The party of which 
these brilliant men were the leaders, boldly declared that a State might 
at pleasure nullify any law of Congress which it believed to be uncon- 
stitutional. The danger to the country was very great, and it seemed 
that open war would prevail between the General Government and 
South Carolina; for President Jackson, who had been reelected in 
1832, with Martin Van Buren of ISTew York as Vice-President, 
declared his determination to enforce the law. He sent a ship of war 
to Charleston, ordered General Scott to proceed to that place with all 
the available troops under his command, issued a proclamation deny- 
ing the right of a State to nullify the laws of the Federal Government, 
and warning all persons engaged in sustaining the State of South 
Carolina in its unlawful course that the extreme penalty of the law 
against treason would be inflicted upon them. He also caused the 
leaders of the rebellion to be privately informed of his intention to 
seize and hang them as soon as they should commit the first overt act 
against the United States. The President's firmness averted the 
troubles for the time. He was sustained by the great mass of the 
people throughout the country, and the vexed question was finally 
settled by the introduction of measures into Congress for the gradual 
reduction of the obnoxious duties. This compromise was proposed 
by Henry Clay, and accepted by the nullifiers, who were now con- 
vinced that " Old Hickory " was sincere in his threat to enforce the 
law. 

The bank question came up again, just as the nullification excite- 
ment died out. The public funds were required by law to be de- 
posited in the Bank of the United States, the charter of which was 



THE UNITED STATES. 153 

about to expire by limitation. The President, in December, 1832, 
recommended the removal by Congress of these funds, but that body 
refused to take this step. The President then ordered the Secretary 
of the Treasury, Mr. McLane, to remove the funds and deposit them 
in specified State banks. Mr. McLane refused to do so, and was 
transferred to the State Department, which was then vacant. Wil- 
liam J. Duane was then appointed to the Treasury, but he, too, re- 
fused to remove the funds, and was deprived of his office and suc- 
ceeded by Roger B. Taney, who promptly transferred the funds from 
the Bank of the United States to the State banks designated by the 
President. This step left no doubt on the part of the people of the 
intention of the President to destroy the National Bank, and produced 
a severe panic in business circles. The President lost many friends, 
and was severely denounced throughout the country. In the Senate, 
Clay, Calhoun and Webster, the leaders of the opposition, assailed 
him bitterly, and the Senate passed a resolution censuring his course, 
by a vote of 26 ayes to 20 noes. He was sustained by the House of 
Representatives, whose endorsement, considering the origin of that 
body, was more important than the censure of the Senate. In March, 
1837, the Senate expunged its resolution of censure from its journal. 

During President Jackson's administration, the national debt was 
paid, and the States of Arkansas (in 1836) and Michigan (1837) were 
admitted into the Union. France, Spain, Naples, and Portugal were 
forced to make good their depredations upon American commerce; 
important commercial treaties were negotiated with foreign countries ; 
and the war against the Seminole Indians in Florida was begun and 
prosecuted with vigor. This war lasted until 1842, and cost the 
country $40,000,000. 

In 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New York, the candidate of the 
Democratic party, was elected President. The contest for the Vice- 
Presidency was thrown into the Senate, and resulted in the choice of 
Richard M. Johnson. Mr. Van Buren began his administration at the 
outset of the great commercial crisis of 1837, and was seriously ham- 
pered during the whole of his term, by the troubles arising from that 
disaster. The principal measures of his administration were designed to 
remedy the financial evils from which the country was suffering. The 
most important was the establishment of the Sub-Treasury of the 
United States, which is still in operation. 

In 1840, William Henry Harrison of Indiana, and John Tyler 
of Virginia, the candidates of the Whig party, were elected President 



154 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and Vice-President. General Harrison did not long survive his in- 
auguration. He died on the 4th of April, 1841, and was succeeded 
by John Tyler, the Vice-President. The Whigs were in favor of a 
National Bank, and Congress passed several Acts chartering such an 
institution, all of which were vetoed by the President, whose views on 
the subject accorded with the principles of the Democratic party. In 
consequence of these Acts, he was abandoned by the party which had 
elected him, and was supported by the Democracy, with which he 
thenceforth identified himself. During Mr. Tyler's term, the question 
of the northwestern boundary between the United States and British 
America was settled by a treaty, which was ratified by the Senate on 
the 20th of August, 1842. A more real service was rendered, how- 
ever, by the measures resulting in the annexation of the Republic of 
Texas to the United States, which were carried to a successful issue 
in spite of a determined opposition by the Whig party. The admis- 
sion of Texas as a State of the Union, occurred on the 1st of March, 
1845. It was a most important step, as it not only increased the ter- 
ritory of the Republic, but forever prevented Great Britain from 
acquiring a foothold on the Gulf Coast of America. Mr. Tyler's last 
official act was to approve the admission of the States of Florida and 
Iowa into the Union, on the 3d of March, 1845. 

In 1844, James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was elected President, with 
George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, as Vice-President. This was a 
Democratic triumph. When Mr. Polk came into office, the country 
was involved in a dispute with the Republic of Mexico respecting the 
boundary between the State of Texas and Mexico. This dispute re- 
sulted in hostilities between the two countries, which began on the 
Rio Grande, between the armies of Generals Taylor and Arista, in 
April, 1846. General Taylor defeated the Mexican army on the Rio 
Grande, at Palo Alto, May 8th, 1846, and at Resaca de la Palma, the 
next day. On being reenforced, he drove the Mexicans into the inte- 
rior, capturing their strong city of Monterey, and defeating their best 
army, under their President himself, at Buena Vista (Feb. 22, 1847). 

Taylor's operations were now brought to a close in consequence of 
troops being taken from him to reenforce General Scott, who was col- 
lecting his forces for an expedition against the city of Vera Cruz. 
Scott landed before that city on the 9th of March, 1847, and captured 
it, after a vigorous siege, on the 29th. Moving into the interior, he 
defeated the enemy in a series of hard fought battles at Cherubusco, 
Cerro Gordo, Chapultepec, and Molino del Rey, and captured the 



THE UNITED STATES. 155 

city of Mexico, which he entered in triumph on the 14th of Septem- 
ber, 1847, and held until the close of the war. 

In 1846, General Stephen Kearney conquered New Mexico, while 
Commodore Stockton and Colonel Fremont drove the enemy out of 
and occupied California. Kearney marched from New Mexico into 
California in January, 1847, and on the 8th of February assumed the 
office of Governor of the territory, and proclaimed its annexation to 
the United States. About the same time Colonel Doniphan, with 
1000 Missouri volunteers, made a forced march across the Plains, and 
on the 28th of February defeated a force of 4000 Mexicans and cap- 
tured the city of Chihuahua. 

A treaty of peace between the United States and Mexico was signed 
at Guadalupe Hidalgo, on the 2d of February, 1848. Mexico yielded 
the boundary of the Rio Grande, and ceded California and New 
Mexico to the United States, and the latter Power agreed to pay 
Mexico the sum of $15,000,000, and to assume the debts due by 
Mexico to American citizens, to the amount of $3,750,000. 

Great Britain had claimed the territory of Oregon as a part of 
British America, and our Government had insisted upon it as a part 
of the common property of the Republic, and had even declared its 
intention to go to war with England rather than be satisfied with 
anything less than the whole of Oregon. Nevertheless, as a measure 
of peace, the administration of Mr. Polk proposed to England the 
49th parallel of North latitude for a boundary, our original claim 
having extended to the line of 54° 40'. As this compromise gave to 
Great Britain all of Vancouver's Island and the present colony of 
British Columbia, it was accepted. Recent events have proved that 
the territory was worth fighting for, and that our Government parted 
with it too readily. Free trade ideas prevailed during this adminis- 
tration to an extent sufficient to secure a modification of the high 
protective tariff of 1846. In May, 1848, Wisconsin was admitted 
into the Union. 

In 1848, Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, was elected President, and 
Millard Fillmore, of New York, Vice-President, by the Whigs. In 
this campaign, the anti-slavery party presented Martin Van Buren as 
their candidate for the Presidency. This organization had grown by 
degrees into considerable prominence upon the principle of opposition 
to the extension of slavery, and its strength in 1848 is shown by the 
fact, that although Van Buren secured no electoral vote, he received 
a popular vote of 291,263. 



156 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The slavery question now presented itself again, this time in a most 
aggravated form, for both the friends and enemies of that system of 
labor had become more powerful since the temporary settlement of 
1820. A strong anti-slavery party had developed itself at the North, 
which was avowedly determined to oppose the further extension of 
slavery, and which was believed in the South to be working for the 
overthrow of that institution in the States in which it already existed. 
The contest was resumed in Congress, in 1846, while measures were 
on foot looking to peace with Mexico, by a proposition from a 
Northern member that in the territory which should be acquired by 
the war then going on, there should be neither slavery nor involuntary 
servitude, except for crime. This measure, known as the " Wilmot 
Proviso," passed the House of Representatives by a large majority, 
but the Senate adjourned before a vote could be had upon it. The 
next year the House readopted the " Proviso," which was rejected by 
the Senate. The House then abandoned it. The measure was bit- 
terly assailed by the South, which claimed that inasmuch as it had 
furnished the larger number of the troops by which the war was 
fought and the territory won, its institutions should receive the same 
encouragement and protection in the new Territory as those of the 
North. The dispute became very bitter, and made the Presidential 
election of 1848 one of the most memorable in our history. Fresh 
excitement was added to the quarrel by the events in California. 

Gold was discovered in that Territory in February, 1848, and it at 
once attracted a large emigration from the Eastern States and all parts 
of the world. In a few months the population of the Territory was 
over 100,000. Early in 1849, it was found that an organized gov- 
ernment was an absolute necessity, and that there were inhabitants 
enough to entitle the Territory to admission into the Union as a 
State; and in September, 1849, a Convention was held at Monterey, 
which adopted and submitted to Congress a Constitution prohibiting 
slavery. The Southern States took strong ground against the erection 
of California into a free State, and even went so far as to threaten to 
withdraw from the Union if slavery were interfered with any further 
by the Government. They held a Convention at Nashville, Tennes- 
see, in 1850, and pledged themselves to a united course of action. 
The tone assumed by them was belligerent and threatening in the ex- 
treme. They demanded in Congress not only the rejection of the 
free Constitution of California, but an amendment of the Constitution 
of the United States which should equalize the power of the Free and 



THE UNITED STATES. 151 

Slave States in the General Government. New Mexico now asked 
admission into the Union, and Texas set up a claim to a western 
boundary which included a large part of New Mexico. These minor 
questions very greatly complicated the main issue. The excitement 
throughout the country was even greater than that of 1820, and 
for a while it seemed that the Union would surely be destroyed. 
Finally a compromise, known as the " Compromise of 1850," was 
proposed in the Senate by Henry Clay, and carried through Congress 
by great exertions on the part of the moderate men of both sections. 
This Compromise admitted California as a free State ; erected Utah 
and New Mexico into Territories, leaving the question of the exclusion 
of slavery to the people thereof when they came to form State Con- 
stitutions ; arranged the western boundary of Texas ; abolished the 
slave trade in the District of Columbia ; and substituted a new law 
for the rendition of fugitive slaves, in place of the old Act, which was 
ineffective. This Compromise was bitterly opposed by the extreme 
men of both the North and the South. The former denounced the 
concessions to Texas in the boundary question, and fiercely assailed 
the refusal to forbid slavery in the Territories ; and the fugitive slave 
law was not only denounced as unchristian and unconstitutional, but 
was opposed on the part of the Free States by a series of prohibitory 
acts which the candid student of history is compelled to regard as as un- 
lawful as the disunion measures of the pro-slavery party. The South, 
on the other hand, was furious over the admission of California as a 
free State, and the refusal of Congress to sanction and protect slavery 
in the Territories. Still, as it was plain that these measures embodied 
the only settlement possible at the time, the great body of the nation 
accepted them in good faith, and the Government honestly executed 
the fugitive slave law in all cases in which its aid was invoked, put- 
ting down the resistance of mobs by force. 

In the midst of the struggle over the "Compromise," General Tay- 
lor died (on the 9th of July, 1850), and was succeeded by Millard 
Fillmore, the Vice-President, who opened his administration with a 
change of Cabinet ministers. He gave his hearty support to the 
Compromise measures, and contributed greatly towards securing their 
passage. The principal events of his term were, the invasion of 
Cuba by Lopez, in 1851, which was defeated by the Spaniards; the 
visit of Kossuth to the United States, in 1851 ; the disputes with 
England concerning the fisheries, in 1852, which were satisfactorily 
settled; and the expedition of Commodore Perry to Japan, by means 



158 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of which an important treaty was negotiated with the Japanese Gov- 
ernment, and the ports of the empire opened to the commerce of all 
nations. 

The slavery question entered largely into the Presidential campaign 
of 1852, and so greatly weakened the Whig party as to defeat it. 
Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, and William R. King, of Ala- 
bama, the candidates of the Democracy, were elected President and 
Vice-President by handsome majorities. 

This administration is memorable for the violent political contests 
which prevailed during its term. It began by settling a dispute with 
Mexico, by purchasing from it the Territory of Arizona. In 1853, 
Jefferson Davis, the Secretary of War, inaugurated the surveys for a 
railway to the Pacific, by sending out an expedition of U. S. Engineers 
for that purpose. In December, 1853, Mr. Douglas, the Senator from 
Illinois, introduced a bill organizing the Territories of Kansas and 
Nebraska, lying west of the Missouri River, and north of the line of 
36° 30' N. latitude, in which region the Act of 1820 had forever pro- 
hibited slavery. This new bill repealed the Missouri Compromise Act 
of 1820, and reopened the slavery question in that region. The ad- 
ministration and the leaders of the Democratic party supported the 
measure, which was opposed by the great mass of the people of the free 
States without regard to party, and denounced by them as a violation 
of the plighted faith of the nation. It was hotly debated in Congress, 
but passed the Senate by a vote of 37 to 14, and the House by a vote 
of 113 to 100, and at length received the Executive approval on the 
3Xst of May, 1854. The passage of this bill created the most intense 
excitement in the country. It greatly increased the strength of the anti- 
slavery party, which now began to be known as the Republican party, 
and alienated many Democrats from their party. The Act left the Ter- 
ritories free to decide between slavery and free labor, and thus opened 
the way for a long and bloody warfare within their limits; the events 
of which will be related in another part of this work. An effort was 
made by the administration to purchase Cuba from Spain ; but that 
Power declined to sell the island. An expedition of filibusters, under 
General William Walker, succeeded in conquering the Central Ameri- 
can State of Nicaragua. Walker at once sent an envoy to Washing- 
ton, who was formally recognized by the President. 

The anti-slavery, or Republican party now exhibited its strength 
by electing Mr. Banks, of Massachusetts, Speaker of the Lower House 
of Congress, and in the Presidential contest of 1856, nominated John 



THE UNITED STATES. 159 

C. Fremont as its candidate, and secured for him 114 electoral votes 
and a popular vote of 1,341,264. A new element in this contest was 
the Know-Nothing, or American party, which supported Mr. Fillmore 
for the Presidency. It was founded upon a principle of hostility to 
the influence of foreigners, and especially of Roman Catholics, in our 
Government. Mr. Fillmore received 8 electoral votes, and 874,534 
popular votes. The election resulted in the choice of the candidates 
of the Democratic party; James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, was 
elected President, and John C. Brcckenridge, of Kentucky, Vice- 
President. 

Mr. Buchanan's administration was entirely Southern in its sym- 
pathies, and was marked by a constant struggle in Congress and 
throughout the country over the slavery question. The struggle in 
Kansas went on with great bitterness until the close of his term, the 
power of the Government being generally cast against the free settlers 
of that Territory, who were forced to take extraordinary measures for 
their defence. An effort was made to force a pro-slavery Constitution 
upon the Territory, and it split the Democratic party into two wings — 
the larger of which, led by Stephen A. Douglas, united with the Re- 
publicans in opposing the Constitution ; while the smaller, led by the 
extreme Southern men in Congress, received the aid of the adminis- 
tration, and secured the adoption of the Constitution by Congress after 
a severe and protracted struggle. 

In 1858, Minnesota was admitted into the Union as a State, and 
was followed by Oregon in 1859. In 1857, the Mormon settlers of 
Utah Territory took up arms against the authority of the General 
Government. The rebellion continued for some time, and a military 
force was sent against the rebels ; but the trouble was at length quieted 
without bloodshed. 

In October, 1859, John Brown, with a small band of followers, 
seized the United States Arsenal at Harper's Ferry, and endeavored 
to incite the slaves of Virginia to revolt against their masters. He 
and his men were captured by the United States troops, a number of 
them being killed by the soldiers in the fight. The survivors were 
turned over to the authorities of the State of Virginia, by whom they 
were tried, convicted, and hanged. This attempt was regarded in the 
South as incontestable evidence of the determination of the North to 
destroy slavery, while at the North a formidable party denounced the 
execution of Brown as a murder, and by their unwise and unpatriotic 
course greatly strengthened the hands of the leaders of the disunion 
movement in the South. 



160 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Presidential election of I860, turned mainly upon the question 
of slavery in the Territories. The Democratic party, already weak- 
ened by the Kansas question, now finally split into two fragments. 
The larger wing nominated Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, as their 
candidate. They held that Congress had no power either to sanction 
or forbid slavery in the Territories, but that the question could be 
decided only by the people thereof, who were most interested in it. 
The smaller wing chose John C. Breckenridge, of Kentucky, as their 
candidate, and declared it to be the express duty of Congress to sanc- 
tion and protect slavery in all the Territories of the Republic, main- 
taining that the Constitution of its own force carried slavery into 
them. The Republican party nominated Abraham Lincoln, of Illi- 
nois, as its candidate. This party denied any intention to interfere 
with the domestic institutions of any of the States, but avowed its de- 
termination to prevent the introduction of slavery into the Territories 
by Congressional legislation, and denounced as false the doctrine that 
the Constitution established slavery in any part of the Union. It 
asserted the right of every community to manage its domestic affairs 
in its own way, and denounced the invasion of Virginia by John 
Brown as wicked and unjustifiable. A fourth party, known as the 
" Constitutional Union Party," nominated John Bell, of Tennessee, for 
the Presidency, and adopted the following very vague and indefinite 
platform of principles : " The Union, the Constitution, and the en- 
forcement of the laws." The contest was bitter beyond all precedent. 

When the election took place, the result at the polls was as follows : 

Popular vote for Lincoln 1,866,452 

" " Douglas 1,375,157 

" " " Breckenridge 847,953 

" " " Bell 590,631 

The electoral vote was divided as follows : For Lincoln, 180; for 
Breckenridge, 72; for Bell, 39; for Douglas, 12. 

The election of Mr. Lincoln was seized upon by the extreme pro- 
slavery leaders as a pretext for the withdrawal of the Southern States 
from the Union. The Gulf States had, indeed, during the early part 
of the Presidential contest, declared their deliberate determination to 
secede, in case of the election of a Republican President. Their peo- 
ple honestly believed that such a result of the campaign would be 
fatal to their institutions, inasmuch as they expected a Republican 
President to destroy the institution of slavery, forgetting in their alarm 



THE UNITED STATES. 1C1 

that that official could have no power to harm them. The disunion 
leaders took pains to deepen this vague fear. How well they suc- 
ceeded is shown by the result. 

As soon as the election of Mr. Lincoln was definitely ascertained, 
the Legislature of South Carolina summoned a Convention of the 
people of that State, which met on the 17th of December, 1860. This 
Convention adopted an ordinance of Secession, and withdrew the State 
from the Union, on the 20th of December. The cause of this action 
was declared to be as follows : " We assert that fourteen of the States 
have deliberately refused for years to fulfil their Constitutional obli- 
gations, and we refer to their own statutes for proof. .... In 
many of these States the fugitive is discharged from the service of 
labor claimed, and in none of them has the State government com- 
plied with the stipulations made in the Constitution 

Thus the Constitutional compact has been deliberately broken and 
disregarded by the non-slaveholding States ; and the consequence fol- 
lows that South Carolina is released from her obligation." xlnother 
cause was declared to be, " the election of a man to the high office of 
President of the United States whose opinions and purposes are hostile 
to slavery." This declaration may be regarded as embodying the 
principal reasons assigned by the other States for their action. The 
secession of South Carolina was followed by that of Mississippi, Janu- 
ary 9th, 1861, Florida, January 10th, Alabama, January 11th, 
Georgia, January 19th, Louisiana, January 26th, and Texas, Febru- 
ary 1st. The forts, arsenals, and other public property of the United 
States in these States were seized by the State authorities, and held by 
their troops, except Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, and Fort 
Pickens, near Pensacola, Florida. Fort Sumter was occupied by 
Major Robert Anderson with 80 men. Major Anderson had origi- 
nally occupied Fort Moultrie, on Sullivan's Island, but knowing the 
purpose of the State authorities to seize the public property at 
Charleston, he evacuated his post on the night of December 25th, 
1860, and threw himself with his command into Fort Sumter. 

The General Government was at this time almost helpless. The 
army, but 16,000 strong, was posted on the remote frontier, and the 
available vessels of the navy were nearly all in foreign waters. Many 
of the most prominent officials, including several of the Cabinet Min- 
isters, were in open sympathy with the seceded States, and the Presi- 
dent seemed only anxious to delay any definite action in the matter 
until the inauguration of his successor. His recommendations to 
11 



162 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Congress were not equal to the emergency. He was in favor of con- 
ceding everything but separate independence to the South, not seeing 
that the leaders of the secession movement would accept nothing but 
separation, and by his timidity lost the advantages which the Gov- 
ernment would have gained by a bold and firm course. Still, he 
refused to yield to the pressure which was brought upon him for the 
purpose of securing the surrender of Fort Sumter to the State of South 
Carolina. He also refused to sell the fort to the State, or to order 
Anderson back to Fort Moultrie, as he was urged to do. 

Various plans were proposed in Congress and by the States for the 
settlement of the national troubles, but none were attended with suc- 
cess. A Border State Convention met in Washington on the 4th of 
February, 1861, for this purpose, but adjourned, after a session of 
three weeks, without having accomplished anything of a definite 
character. The quarrel waxed hotter every day. 

An attempt on the part of the Government to send reinforcements 
and supplies to Fort Sumter was resisted by the forces of South Caro- 
lina, and the vessel charged with that duty was fired on, and turned 
back. South Carolina, through her Legislature, declared that any 
future attempt to send aid to Fort Sumter would be regarded as an 
act of war, and would be resisted by force. On the other hand, the 
Legislatures of New York, Ohio, and Massachusetts pledged those 
States to assist the President with their whole military force " in put- 
ting down the rebellion." 

On the 4th of March, 1861, Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated 
President of the United States. 



Here it is deemed best to bring this brief outline to a close. The 
history of the country since March, 1861, is well known to every 
reader of this book, and the numerous histories of the war which have 
appeared since its close, some of which are to be found in every house- 
hold, render the further extension of our narrative unnecessary. 



PART II. 
THE NEW ENGLAND STATES. 




MAINE. 

Area, 31,766 Square Miles. 

Population in I860, 628,279 

Population in 1870, 626,915 

Maine is the most easterly of the United States. It is situated 
between latitude 42° 57' and 47° 32' N., and longitude 66° 52' and 
71° 06' W. Its extreme length, from north to south, is 303 miles, 
and its extreme width 212 miles. Its average length is about 200 
miles, and its average width about 160 miles. It covers an area of 
20,330,240 acres. It is bounded on the north and northwest by- 
Canada, on the east by New Brunswick, on the south and southeast 
by the Atlantic Ocean, and on the west by New Hampshire. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Beginning on the west at Kittery Point, and following the general 
coast line to Quoddy Head, on the east, the shore of Maine measures 
about 278 miles ; but if we follow its indentations, and include the 
islands, the coast line will measure 2186 miles. The coast is deeply 
indented with numerous bays and inlets, many of which form excel- 
lent harbors. Many islands lie along the shore, some of them of con- 
siderable size. 

3fount Desert, the principal island, is situated in Frenchman's Bay, 
and forms a part of Hancock county. It comprises an area of 60,000 
acres, and is 15 miles long, and 12 broad. It is traversed from west 
to north by a range of thirteen granite peaks, rising to a height of 
from 1500 to 2300 feet. Mount Adam, or Mount Green, is the high- 
est of these. Several beautiful lakes lie high up in these mountains. 
Some of these are quite large, and from nearly all of them flow clear, 

165 



166 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

cool streams, abounding in trout. The southeastern coast is formed 
of huge cliffs, several hundred feet high. A narrow bay enters the 
island from the south side, and extends into the interior in a northerly 
direction for about seven miles. The scenery of the island is surpass- 
ingly grand and beautiful, and attracts many visitors and artists. 
Mount Desert is divided into 3 townships, Eden, Tremont, and 
Mount Desert. It contains 6 small villages, 9 post-offices, 8 churches, 
and over 50 schools. Its population is about 4000. Shipbuilding 
and mackerel fisheries are carried on, and there is regular steamboat 
communication with Portland and Bangor. The island was discovered 
and named by the French near the year 1600. In 1613, a small 
French settlement was formed here, which was broken up soon after 
by an expedition from Virginia. It was first permanently settled by 
Abraham Somes, in 1761. Twenty miles to the southward is Mount 
Desert Rock, with a fixed light, 50 feet above the sea. 

The other islands of the State which merit notice are Isle au Haut, 
at the entrance to Penobscot Bay, Deer, Long, and Fox islands, in 
that bay, and the Isle of Shoals, a group belonging in part to New 
Hampshire. 

The principal Bays are Passamaquoddy, Machias, Pleasant, French- 
man's, Penobscot, Muscongus, Casco, and Saeo. 

Passamaquoddy Bay lies at the southeast extremity of Maine, and 
separates the State from the British province of New Brunswick. It 
extends inland about 15 miles, and is 10 miles wide. It is irregular 
in shape, contains a number of islands, affords numerous good harbors, 
and receives the waters of the St. Croix River. 

Frenchman's Bay extends inland about 30 miles. It contains 
Mount Desert and several other islands, and abounds in good harbors, 
which are never closed by ice. 

Casco Bay does not extend very far inland, but lies along the coast 
for a distance of 20 miles. It contains nearly 300 islands. Portland 
harbor opens upon it. 

The principal Rivers are the Penobscot, the Kennebec, the Andro- 
scoggin, the Saco, the Woolastook, and the Aroostook. 

The Penobscot is the largest river in the State. It is formed by 
two branches, the East and the West, which rise in northern Maine, 
and unite in the upper part of Penobscot county, near the centre of 
the State. The general course of the river is south-southwest, and it 
flows into the sea through Penobscot Bay. Its length from its mouth 
to the headwaters of its western and larger branch, is about 300 miles, 



MAINE. 107 

but from the junction of the two branches to its mouth, the distance is 
only 135 miles. It meets the tide water at Bangor, 60 miles from the 
sea. At this point the tides rise to a height of 17 feet. The river 
is navigable to Bangor for vessels of all classes, and for small steamers 
above that place. It receives through the West branch the waters of 
Chesuncook and Pemadumcook lakes, and through the East branch 
those of the Seboois lakes. Its upper part affords valuable water 
power. There are a number of villages and towns on the river. 
Bangor is the only city on its banks. 

The Kennebec River rises in Moosehead Lake, in Somerset county, 
Maine, and flows southward into the Atlantic Ocean. Its length is 
150 miles, and as its total descent in this distance is over 1000 feet, 
it affords most excellent water power. It is navigable for sloops to 
Hallowell, 40 miles, and for all vessels to Bath, 12 miles from the 
sea. It is closed by ice early in December, and remains frozen until 
early in April. Bath, Hallowell, Augusta, Waterville, and Norridge- 
wock are the principal towns on its shores. The Androscoggin is a 
tributary of the Kennebec. It rises in Coos county, New Hampshire, 
and empties into the Kennebec 20 miles from the sea. It is 140 
miles long. 

The Saco River rises among the White Mountains, in Coos county, 
New Hampshire, and flowing southeasterly through Maine, empties 
into the Atlantic near the northeast corner of York county. It is 
broken in several places by considerable falls, which afford fine water 
power, and is subject to sudden and dangerous freshets. The last 
falls are only 4 miles from the sea. Saco, Biddeford, and Hollis are 
its principal towns. 

The Woolastooh and Aroostook drain the northern part of the State, 
and flow into the St. John, a river of New Brunswick. 

The State is well supplied with rivers and other streams, which not 
only afford fine water power, but furnish a means of floating vast 
quantities of lumber from the interior to the coast. 

A number of Lakes are scattered through Maine, some of which are 
very beautiful. The principal are Umbagog, Sebec, Chesuncook, 
Schoodic, Baskahegan, Long, Portage, Eagle, Madawaska, Millikonet, 
and Sebago. 

Moosehead Lake is the largest in the State. It is situated between 
Somerset and Piscataquis counties, and is very irregular in shape. It 
is about 35 miles long, and ten miles across at its widest point. The 
waters are very deep, and abound in trout. The scenery is wild and 



168 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

beautiful. On the west side Mount Kineo overhangs the water at a 
height of 600 feet, and affords a view of great but wild beauty. An 
hotel has been erected about midway, for the accommodation of 
travellers. Numerous islands stud the lake, which is navigated by 
steamers engaged in towing lumber to the Kennebec River, which 
forms the outlet. 

The surface of the State is generally hilly and diversified. •To- 
wards the coast it is level, but rises towards the interior. A chain of 
detached mountains, supposed to be an extension of the White Moun- 
tains of New Hampshire, crosses the State from west to northeast, 
terminating: in Mars Hill on the border of New Bruuswick. These 
peaks rise to a considerable elevation, and are very beautiful. 

Mount Katahdin, 5385 feet high, is the best known, as well as the 
most picturesque. It is situated in the eastern part of Piscataquis 
county, and is frequently visited by artists and the more daring 
tourists. The other peaks are the Saddleback, Bigelow, Abraham, 
North and South Russell, and the Haystack. 

The Forests of Maine furnish an immense amount of valuable lum- 
ber, and large numbers of hardy men are employed in cutting and 
floating the logs down the streams. The great forests lie in the upper 
part of the State, around the sources of the Kennebec, Penobscot, 
Aroostook, and Woolastook rivers. Mr. Charles Lanman thus 
pleasantly describes them : 

''Their extent can only be realized by fixing the mind upon the 
whole northern half of the State, which they cover with their sombre 
green, and by remembering the fact that no less than four splendid 
rivers have their birth in this great wilderness — the St. Croix, the 
Penobscot, the Kennebec, and the Androscoggin. According to such 
figures as we have been able to collect, the number of saw-mills and 
other lumbering machines in operation on the above rivers, just before 
the rebellion, was nearly 900, the number of men employed about 
17,000, and of horses and oxen perhaps 10,000; while the towns 
which are, to a great extent, supported by the lumbering business are 
Calais, Bangor, Augusta, and Brunswick, as well as Portland. The 
predominating tree in the wilderness under consideration, as is the 
case in Minnesota and Wisconsin, is the white pine, but the hemlock, 
the fir, and the spruce are also abundant in all its borders. It is said 
that fifty years ago specimens of the pine were found in Maine which 
attained the height of more than 200 feet, but in these times it is but 
seldom that we find a tree exceeding 150 feet in length. The errand 



MAINE. 



169 




THE PIXE FORESTS OF MAINE. 



old monarchs of the land would seem to have perished with grief on 
beholding the ravages of man. But there is an aristocracy existing 
in these woods at the present day, for it has been observed that there 
are different classes of trees — families of nobility clustering together 
in one place — while the more plebeian varieties congregate in com- 
munities by themselves. Were it not for the changing seasons and 
its living creatures, the monotony of this forest scenery would be well 
nigh unbearable ; but summer fills every sunny nook with its bright 
flowers, and winter scatters everywhere the fantastic creations of the 
frost and snow. It is in these solitudes that the bold and hardy Pen- 
obscot Indian hunter tracks the moose and the deer, fights the bear 
in his den, decoys the gray wolf, and sets his traps for the wild cat 



170 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and mink, the marten, the sable, and the beaver ; and if, in the most 
genial seasons, there should be found a scarcity of birds, you can 
never fail to hear the plaintive whistle of the Canada bird, or musci- 
capa of scientific dreamers. In the Valley of the Potomac this 
favorite bird of ours is the very first harbinger of spring, coming from 
the South even before the blue-bird ; and when heard there late in 
autumn, you may be sure that winter has asserted his empire on the 
Northern frontiers. We have heard it in the pine forests of Florida, 
among the mountains of Tennessee, along the glorious rivers of New 
Brunswick, Canada, and a part of Labrador, but never with more 
pleasure than in the forests of Maine. When away from home, it al- 
ways carries us back in fancy to the region where our lot is cast, and 
to our friends ; and when at home it reminds us of far-off places and 
other friends linked with happy recollections. Its whole life, it 
seems to us, is devoted to singing, in a kind of monotone, about the 
joys of the wilderness. 

" Of permanent human inhabitants, the forests of Maine can boast 
of but a small supply; but for about nine months in the year the 
hardy lumbermen, consisting of explorers and choppers, of swampers, 
or road-cutters, and teamsters, make their dim, interminable aisles 
alive and cheery with their presence and manifold employments. In 
the autumn, small parties, equipped like trappers, go up the rivers in 
canoes and locate the lands which are to be grappled with in winter ; 
and when winter comes, the great majority, with their oxen and axes, 
their salt pork and flour, migrate to the selected grounds, and, after 
housing themselves and their cattle in cabins half covered with snow, 
they proceed to the work of extermination ; and when the spring ar- 
rives, down to the tributary streams do they drag their logs ; and 
when the first great thaw arrives, away they go down the larger 
rivers, driving the produce of their toil through lakes and lakelets, 
and over waterfalls, with many a wild and wayward shout, until they 
reach the booms where they would be ; and then for home and their 
happy families nearer the sea. All this for money? Most true. But 
where will you find better specimens of true manhood than among 
these lumbermen? And as for poetry and romance, where can we 
find their equal among the laborers for hire in any land but ours? 
Fancy the heart-bursts of true patriotism, and the wild stories told by 
the side of their watch-fires, the hoot of the great white owl at mid- 
night in those dim solitudes, the white moonlight on the still whiter 
snow, the ringing cadences of the frost, the wolf prowling for food 



MAINE. HI 

around the sleeping camps, the cave-like forest pictured against the 
cold blue sky, the tex-rible storms of sleet and hail, and then the 
thousand dreams of wives and children sleeping in their distant and 
peaceful homes. 

" The continuousness of the Maine woods, taken in connection with 
their extent, is one of their most impressive features. Unless there 
were something to relieve their monotony, a sensitive man could 
never have journeyed from one extremity to another without becom- 
ing a personification of gloom ; but behold with what exquisite taste 
and skill nature interposes her relief! She plants old Moosehead 
near the centre of the great forest, and scatters a thousand smaller 
gems of purest water on every side ; bids a few mountain peaks rise 
up as watch-towers against the northern sky; sends the most beautiful 
rivers like flashes of light in every direction singing to the sea ; and 
in a few localities spreads out those wonderful fields which have been 
denominated 'oceans of moss,' sometimes several feet inthickness, and 
in one instance covering a space of many miles. But more than this : 
around the lakes and along the water-courses are permitted to grow 
as great a variety of the more delicate and graceful trees as the climate 
will allow, with shrubs and vines, and flowers innumerable. All this 
is the workmanship of nature; but it is man who marks the earth 
with ruin, and, not content with robbing the old forests of their giant 
treasures, he sometimes sets them on fire for his amusement, or by 
accident, and thus come into existence the desolate burnt districts to 
take the places of trees once valuable, and grand, and beautiful. 

" The last object that the wide-awake tourist beholds on leaving 
the great wilderness of Maine, is Mount Katahdin ; and that reminds 
us of the mountain forests of the Northern and Southern States. The 
representative peaks of the North are Katahdin, Mount Washington, 
the Camel's Hump, Tahawus, and High Peak ; and around all these 
are to be found the hemlock and spruce, the cedar and fir, the maple, 
the ash, the elm, and the birch, in such numbers, and variety, and 
beauty as to bewilder the mind. The declivities up which travellers 
climb oftentimes frown upon them as if to warn them of coming dan- 
ger, but the tough and rugged trees plant their roots in the rocky 
fissures and hold on with heroic fortitude ; nor do they cease their 
persevering efforts, while apparently changing their places at each 
zone, until, robbed of their luxuriance and reduced to mere bushes by 
the savage winds and by the cold, they peep out from their hiding 
places only to behold the stupendous fields of granite desolation, thou- 



172 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




A LUMBERMAN'S CAMP IN TIIE WOODS OF MAINE. 



sands of feet above the sea, shrouded in fogs, or bounded by the sea. 
Inaccessible, for the most part, as are these Northern forests, the en- 
terprise of man has been such as to penetrate their hidden depths for 
his advantage, and plunder them of their wealth. In Maine, selfish 
man robs them of their stately leaders; in New Hampshire, he builds 
fairy-like palaces, and invites the world to come there and be happy ; 
in Vermont, he gashes the maple trees and compels them to yield up, 
for his enjoyment, the sweetness of their lives ; and in New York he 
hammers out of their mountain sides, in their lonely retreats, the 
valued iron ore, and meanly strips the hemlock of its shaggy bark, 
and leaves it to perish ingloriously upon the hills." 



MAINE. 173 

MINERALS. 

The mineral resources of Maine are limited. Copper pyrites, lead, 
and manganese are found in small quantities, but iron, lime, and a 
fine granite are plentiful. The principal iron deposit occurs on the 
Aroostook River, about 50 miles from its mouth, and the country 
along the west branch of the Penobscot furnishes a limited quantity 
of an excellent marble. A fine quality of slate is found in the region 
between the sources of the Kennebec and St. John rivers. The 
granite of which the Treasury Extension in Washington City is built, 
was brought from the coast of Maine. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of Maine is considered healthy, in spite of the extreme 
northeastern situation of the State, because it is less subject than that 
of the other New England States to sudden and violent changes. The 
winters are severe and long. The mercury sometimes falls to 20 or 
30 degrees below zero, but for the greater part of the season there is 
a uniform temperature averaging about 18°. The summers, though 
short, are warm. The thermometer has been known to indicate a 
heat of 100°, but the average temperature is about 60°. The snow 
lies on the ground from 3 to 5 months, and the season of vegetation 
lasts scarcely 4 months. The spring and early summer are rendered 
unpleasant by the cold northeast winds, which sweep down from the 
ice-fields of the Atlantic. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil is not uniform. Between the Kennebec and Penobscot, 
the lands are generally good and productive, and the same may be 
said of the valley of the St. John and the country watered by some 
of the lesser rivers. The lands in the mountainous districts and along 
the coast are for the most part poor, and require laborious culture. 

In 1869, there were 2,704,133 acres of improved lands, and 
2,996,622 acres of unimproved lands in the State. Its agricultural 
wealth in the same year may be stated as follows : 

Cash value of farms, - . . . $S0,000,000 

Value of farming implements and machinery, $3,400,000 

Number of horses, 71,110 

" asses and mules, 168 



174 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Number of milch cows, 190,110 

44 other cattle, 230,110 

sheep, • 501,210 

u swine, , 65,340 

Value of domestic animals, $19,437,538 

Bushels of wheat, 248,000 

44 rye, 158,000 

" Indian corn, 1,450,000 

oats, 3,200,000 

" peas and beans, 346,915 

" Irish potatoes, 7,500,000 

barley, 750,000 

buckwheat, 350,000 

clover-seed, 50,000 

Pounds of wool, 1,495,063 

" butter, 11,687,781 

" cheese, 1,799,862 

" hops, 102,987 

flax, 17,081 

" maple sugar, 306,742 

" beeswax and honey, 323,454 

Tons of hay 1,050,000 

"Value of orchard products, $501,767 

" market garden products, $194,006 

" home made manufactures, .... $490,787 

14 slaughtered animals, $2,780,179 



COMMERCE. 

The staple export of Maine is lumber. The coast offers the best in- 
ducements for commerce of any State in the Union. It is so thickly 
studded with bays and navigable rivers that vessels can find an ex- 
cellent harbor at any point along its whole length. Shipbuilding is 
carried on to a considerable extent. The commercial returns for the 
year 1860 were as follows : 

Value of lumber produced during the year, . . $6,784,981 
Product of the fisheries, 1,050,755 

Besides these, large quantities of marble, granite, lime, and ice are 
produced, of which we have no statistics. The tonnage owned in the 
State in 1863 was 774,040 tons. 

In 1863, the total foreign imports were $3,911,468, and the exports 
$7,016,342. In the same year, only 99 vessels were built in this 
State, which in 1853 built 351 of all classes. 



MAINE. lib 



MANUFACTURES. 



According to the census of 1860, there were in that year 3532 es- 
tablishments in Maine devoted to manufactures, mining, and the 
mechanic arts. They employed 39,710 hands, possessed a capital of 
$22,000,000, consumed raw material to the amount of $20,861,452 
(including fuel), and produced goods worth $36,075,498. Of these 
establishments, 19 were cotton manufactories, employing 1908 male 
and 4342 female hands, consuming annually $3,000,000 worth of raw 
material, paying annually $1,244,928 for labor, and producing 
$6,636,623 worth of gouds; and 61 were woollen mills, with a capital 
of $989,400, employing 604 male and 499 female hands, consuming 
$1,047,496 worth of raw material, paying $277,440 for labor, and 
producing goods worth $1,674,800. There were $2,011,034 worth 
of leather; 5300 tons of rolled iron, worth $332,000; $681,295 worth 
of steam engines and machinery; $339,180 worth of agricultural im- 
plements; $1,400,000 worth of flour ; and $36,000 worth of malt and 
$142,000 worth of spirituous liquors produced during the same year. 
The manufacturing interest of Maine has greatly increased since 1860. 
In 1868, the capital invested in manufactures amounted to $40,- 
000,000, and the annual value of fabrics produced to $81,287,695. 
The water-power of the State is immense, and holds out the best in- 
ducements to manufacturers. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The State is making steady progress in internal improvements. In 
1860, there were 14 railroads in Maine, having an aggregate length 
in the State of 472 miles, which had been constructed at a cost of 
$16,576,385. The Grand Trunk, which extends from Portland, 
through New Hampshire and Vermont to Quebec and Montreal in 
Canada, passes through Maine for but a short distance. It is a first- 
class road, in respect to the amount of business done by it. The 
Maine Central is 138 miles long, and extends from Portland to Ban- 
gor, passing through Auburn and Waterville. The Portland and 
Kennebec, extending from Portland to Skowhegan, through Rich- 
mond, Gardiner and Augusta, is 100 miles long. There are other 
thriving lines in the State, one of which (the Portland, Saco, and 
Portsmouth) connects Portland with Portsmouth, N. H. 

The only canal in the State is the Cumberland- Oxford, uniting 



1T0 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Portland with Sebago, Brandy, and Long Ponds. It is 20 miles 
long, and has 26 locks. Together with the Songo River improve- 
ments, it forms a navigable line of 50 miles, constructed at a cost of 
$50,000. 

EDUCATION. 

Maine has a permanent school fund, drawn from the sale of lands 
donated for that purpose by the State. Besides this, the banks are 
taxed one-half of one per cent, on their capital, and the towns are 
assessed at the rate of 40 cents per capita, for educational purposes. 
In 1860, Maine had 2 colleges and 337 students, 110 academies and 
other schools, with 8273 pupils, and 4376 public schools with 186,717 
pupils. In the same year, the whole number of pupils, between the 
ages of 4 and 21 years, at all the schools in the State, was 244,920. 
In 1868, this number had been reduced to 225,290, a falling off due 
to the actual decrease of children in the State. In 1850, the propor- 
tion of minors in the State was 49 per cent, of the whole population, 
but in 1860 it was only 36 per cent. This, too, in spite of the fact 
that the population of Maine has steadily grown larger. It is doubt- 
less due to the fact that children are not now as much desired as in 
the better days of the community. * In 1868, the number of schools 
in the State was 3782. 

A writer in the Annual Cyclopaedia for 1867, says: "The perma- 
nent school fund amounts to $245,121.23, the income of which for 
the past year is $13,244.14. The receipts from the bank tax are 
rapidly falling off, being but $4475. The people are determined, how- 
ever, that the schools shall not suffer. They have raised, by direct 
taxation, the sum of $518,292.97, an average of $2.28 a scholar, and 
built seventy-nine new school-houses, at a cost of $323,581.13. Add 
to this the sum of $15,316.93, contributed to prolong public schools, 
with $40,614.33, paid for private schools and academies, and $6,428.25 
paid out of the State for the same purposes, making an aggregate ex- 
penditure for schools of $935,131.75, and you have abundant proof 
that-the burdens and discouragements of the times are not allowed to 
diminish the interest of the people in common school education. 
There are also two Normal Schools, both of which are in a flourishing 
condition, and are liberally sustained. 

" The State has chartered a College of Agricultural and Mechanic 



* Appleton's Cyclopaedia, 186S. 



MAINE. 177 

Arts, and commenced the erection of suitable buildings for its uses. 
.... The Reform School has entered upon a course of unusual pros- 
perity." 

In 1860, there were 814 libraries, containing a total of 405,901 
volumes. There were 283 public libraries, comprising 215,437 vols. 

In the same year, there were 70 newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the State. These consisted of 7 daily, 4 tri- weekly, and 37 
weekly political papers, 6 weekly religious papers, 4 weekly and 3 
monthly literary journals, and 1 daily, 5 weekly, and 3 monthly jour- 
nals of a miscellaneous character. These had an aggregate annual cir- 
culation of 8,333,278 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The public institutions of Maine, are the State Prison, at Thomas- 
ton, the Insane Asylum, at Augusta, and the State Reform School, at 
Cape Elizabeth. The State Prison was much enlarged and improved 
in 1867. It is not adequate to the necessities of the community, how- 
ever, and in 1867, was so overcrowded that its earnings fell $7000 
short of its expenditures. The number of prisoners in 1866 was 135, 
against 78 in 1865. The number of inmates in the Insane Asylum 
in 1867 was 303 — 144 men and 159 women. The institution is well 
supported by the State, and has received several endowments. The 
State Reform School, in 1870, contained 254 inmates, of whom 71 
we recommitted during the year. The children, upon being admitted 
to this school, are employed on the farm or in the work -shops. They 
are kindly treated, and, as a general rule, a great change takes place 
for the better in their morals a few months after their commitment. 
The actual cost of the school to the State for 1868, was about $13,945, 
the earnings of the boys making up the remainder of the expenses. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the value of church property in Maine was $2,886,905 ; 
and the number of churches, 1167. 

FINANCES. 

The public debt of the State on the 31st of December, 1870, was 
$7,067,000, and is due in 1871, 1883, and 1889. The amount paid 
off in 1870 was $33,000. The receipts of the Treasury for the fiscal 
12 



178 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

year were $4,924,164.12, and the expenses of the State $5,041,846.64. 
On January 1st, 1870, there was a cash balance in the Treasury of 
$235,930.63. On the 1st of October, 1868, there were 61 National 
banks doing business in the State, with an aggregate capital of 
$9,085,000. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of the State was adopted in 1820. Every 
adult male citizen of the United States, not a criminal, is entitled to 
a vote in the elections. 

The Government of the State consists of a Legislature, comprising 
a Senate and House of Representatives, and a Governor, all chosen by 
the people. The Governor is elected annually, and is assisted in his 
executive duties by a Council of seven members, elected on joint ballot 
by the houses of the Legislature. The Senate consists of 31 mem- 
bers, and the House of Representatives of 151 members, all chosen 
annually by the people, on the second Monday in September. The 
Legislature meets at Augusta, on the first Wednesday in January in 
each year. The chief executive officers are the Secretary of State and 
the State Treasurer, both chosen by the joint ballot of the Legislature. 

There is a probate court with a judge and register in each county, 
and municipal and police courts in the several cities. Cases originat- 
ing within the jurisdiction of these bodies are tried before them. The 
Supreme Judicial Court of the State consists of a Chief Justice and 
seven Associate Justices, an Attorney General, and a Reporter of De- 
cisions. Courts are held in three districts, for the purpose of hearing 
and determining cases brought before them. The Court for the Eas- 
tern district sits at Bangor, that for the Middle district at Augusta, 
and that for the Western district at Portland. The income of the 
State is derived chiefly from direct taxes, sales of land, and a tax on 
the banks. The seat of Government is established at Augusta. 

For purposes of government, the State is divided into 16 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Maine was first visited in 1602 by Gosnold, who was followed in 
1603 by Martin Pring. A French expedition, under Des Monts, 
passed the winter of 1604 at the present site of Calais, on the St. 
Croix. Des Monts took possession of the region of the Kennebec the 
next spring, and was granted a patent for it by the French King. 
The province was visited by Captain George Weymouth, in 1605, 



MAINE. - 17!) 

and in 1607 the first colony was established by the Plymouth Com- 
pany. This settlement was abandoned in one year. A French colony 
was sent out in 1613, by Madame de Guercheville, who had pur- 
chased the patent of Des Monts, and planted on Mount Desert Island 
for missionary purposes. This settlement was broken up by an expe- 
dition from Virginia. In 1614, the coast was thoroughly explored 
by Captain John Smith, who published an account of it on his return 
to England. The Plymouth Company obtained a renewal of their 
charter from James I., in 1620, and, as the region granted them in- 
cluded the present State of Massachusetts, bitterly opposed the forma- 
tion of settlements by the Pilgrims at Plymouth and Salem, but without 
effect. In 1621, William Alexander, who subsequently became Earl 
of Stirling, purchased from the Company the territory east of the St. 
Croix River; which stream, until this day, forms the eastern boun- 
dary of Maine. The next year, Monhegan was settled by emigrants 
from Great Britain. Saco was settled in 1623. These settlements 
prospered even better than their founders had ventured to hope. In 
1629, the Plymouth Company established the western boundary of 
Maine, by selling to John Mason the territory " lying between the 
Merrimack and Piscataqua rivers," to which they gave the name of 
New Hampshire. In 1635, the Company surrendered its charter to 
the king, and divided its territory among its members. The country 
between the Piscataquis and the Kennebec was assigned to Sir Fer- 
dinando Gorges, who, in 1639, was confirmed in his possession by a 
formal charter from Charles I., who called the territory the Province 
of Maine. Gorges was also appointed Governor-General of New 
England with almost despotic powers. In 1640, he sent his son 
Thomas to Maine as his deputy. Thomas Gorges took up his resi- 
dence at the settlement of Agaraenticus, now the town of York, and 
in 1642 changed the name of the place to Gorgeana. 

Since the settlement of the colony, the French had claimed the re- 
gion between the St. Croix and the Penobscot, which they had settled 
under the name of Acadie, and after the death of the elder Gorges the 
province was still further divided among his heirs. These cut it up 
into four weak communities, whose helplessness laid them open to the 
encroachments of the French in Canada. Apprehensive of this result 
the colony of Massachusetts Bay, incited to such a course by the en- 
treaties of many of the inhabitants, set up a claim, in 1651, to the 
province of Maine, which it declared had been granted to the colony 
by the original charter of Massachusetts. Commissioners were sent 



180 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

to admit the province into the jurisdiction of the Bay Colony, but the 
authorities of Maine resisted them, and appealed to the Government 
of Great Britain. The people of Maine were adherents of the king 
and the established Church, and England was now ruled by the Puri- 
tans. Consequently Massachusetts won her cause, and Maine was 
declared a part of that Colony. Massachusetts made a generous use 
of her authority, however, and allowed the towns of Maine very much 
the same privileges and government as they now enjoy, and in reli- 
gious matters was far more tolerant to them than to her own. people. 
This forbearance, joined to the natural liberality of the province, en- 
tirely exempted it from the religious persecutions which have stained 
the history of the other colonies. In 1653, Cromwell declared void the 
transfer of Acadie to the French, which had been made by Charles I. 
in 1632, and appointed a Governor of that territory, who held his 
office until the treaty of Breda, in 1669, by which Acadie was restored 
to France. Upon the restoration of Charles II., the heirs of Sir Fer- 
dinando Gorges succeeded in obtaining a royal order, restoring the 
province of Maine to them. Massachusetts resisted this order, but in 
1670 settled the matter by purchasing the interests of the claimants 
for the sum of twelve hundred and fifty pounds sterling. 

In 1675, King Philip's war began in New England. Maine came 
in for her full share in these horrors; and from this time until 1760, 
nearly one hundred years, was never free from incursions by the 
savages. This constant danger greatly retarded her progress. Settlers 
were afraid to venture within her limits, and many of those who had 
already established themselves there removed to the other colonies. 

The Duke of York having received from Charles II. a grant of the 
Dutch territories in North America, set up a claim to the region be- 
tween the Kennebec and St. Croix rivers; which claim was resisted 
by Massachusetts, who advanced her boundary to the west shore of 
Penobscot Bay. The duke sent Sir Edmund Andros to America, as 
Governor of New York and Maine; but his authority in the latter 
province was not recognized by Massachusetts. Upon the accession 
of the duke to the English throne as. James II., Andros was made 
Governor of all New England, where he was guilty of the most out- 
rageous extortion. The charter of Massachusetts having been declared 
forfeited, the Colony was powerless to protect the injured people, and 
Andros had his own way until the Revolution of 1688, which placed 
William and Mary on the English throne, overthrew him, and restored 
the former state of affairs. 



MAINE. 181 

During the Revolution, Maine, which continued to form a part of 
the State of Massachusetts, was almost entirely exempted from the 
disasters of the war ; and the power of the savages being destroyed, 
commenced to increase rapidly in population and wealth. The war 
of 1812 exposed the province to great suffering at the hands of the 
English, who occupied and held the eastern portion of the State until 
the conclusion of peace. 

In 1820, Massachusetts, wishing to offset the growing power of the 
Southern States, signified her willingness to part with Maine. A 
State Constitution was accordingly adopted by the people of the 
province, and on the loth of March, 1820, Maine was admitted into 
the Union as a State. 

The Treaty of 1783 failed to establish the eastern boundary of 
Maine with accuracy ; and for more than half a century, the Govern- 
ments of the United States and Great Britain were involved in a con- 
troversy concerning it, which at length bade fair to embroil the two 
countries in another war. In 1842, the Treaty of Washington adjusted 
the dispute and settled the boundary as it exists at present. The 
United States and Maine agreed to cede to Great Britain a small part 
of the territory claimed by her, in return for the free navigation of 
the St. John's and for Rouse's Point in New York. 

During the Rebellion, Maine was subjected to two incursions of the 
Southern forces. On the night of the 29th of June, 1863, the officers 
and crew of a Confederate privateer captured the U. S. revenue 
cutter Caleb dishing, in the harbor of Portland, and carried her 
to sea. They were pursued by two steamers manned by armed 
volunteers, and overhauled a short distance from the city. Find- 
ing escape impossible, they blew up the cutter, and took to their 
boats, but were speedily overtaken and made prisoners. 

"At midday, on July 18th, 1864, a bold attempt was made to rob 
the Calais Bank, in that town, by a small party of rebel raiders from 
St. John, N. B., led by one Collins, a captain in a Mississippi regiment. 
But the town authorities having been previously put on their guard 
by the American Consul at St. John, three of the party were arrested 
and committed, and the remainder prudently kept out of the way. 
This attempt, though frustrated, created an uneasy feeling along the 
eastern frontier ; and in Eastport, Calais, Belfast, and other border 
towns, volunteer organizations were formed for the purpose of patrol- 
ling the streets at night, and the regular police force was increased 
and armed." 



182 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Daring the Rebellion, Maine furnished an aggregate force of 71,558 
men to the array and navy of the United States. Of these, 8446 
were killed in battle or died from wounds and sickness, and 6642 
were mustered out for disabilities resulting from wounds or sickness 
while in active service. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The cities of Maine are Augusta, Bangor, Bath, Belfast, Biddeford, 
Calais, Gardiner, Hallowell, Portland, and Rockland. The principal 
towns are Camden, Eastport, Ellsworth, Frankfort, Kittery, Lewis- 
ton, Old Town, Saco, Thomaston, Waldoborough, Waterville, and 
Wiscasset. 

AUGUSTA. 

The city of Augusta is situated in Kennebec county, on the Kenne- 
bec River, at the head of navigation, 43 miles from the sea. It is 60 
miles north-northeast of Portland by railroad, and 175 miles from 
Boston. It lies on the right bank of the Kennebec, which is spanned 
by two fine bridges, one used by vehicles and pedestrians and the 
other by the railroad. The city is built partly upon the crest of a hill, 
and partly along the river at the foot of the hill. The former portion 
is occupied principally by private residences, while the latter is devoted 
to business. It is well built, and contains many handsome edifices, 
the principal of which is the State House, a splendid structure of white 
granite, located in the southern part of the city, and fronted by a large 
and tasteful park. A United States Arsenal, and the State Insane 
Asylum, lie on the opposite side of the river, and are attractive fea- 
tures of the landscape. 

Augusta is well supplied with water-power by means of a large dam 
constructed across the Kennebec, a short distance above the city. f This 
dam also affords water enough for steamboat communication between 
Augusta and Waterville when the stream is not closed by ice. There 
are several large manufacturing establishments in the city, 4 or 5 
banks, an excellent female academy, 9 or 10 churches, and 8 or 9 
hotels. It is connected with Portland and Bangor by railroad and 
steamboat. The greater part of the business portion of the city was 
destroyed by fire in 1865. The population in 1868 was 10,000. The 
city was founded in 1754. Four weekly papers and one monthly 
are published in Augusta. 



MAINE. 183 

PORTLAND, 

The principal city of the State, " is handsomely situated on a penin- 
sula, occupying the ridge and side of a high point of land, in the south- 
west extremity of Casco Bay, and, on approaching it from the ocean, is 
seen to great advantage. The harbor is one of the best on the Atlantic 
coast, the anchorage being protected on every side by land, whilst the 
water is deep, and communication with the ocean direct and conve- 
nient. It is defended by Forts Preble, Scammell, and Gorges, and 
dotted over with lovely islands. These islands afford most delightful 
excursions, and are among the greatest attractions of the vicinity. On 
the highest point of the peninsula is an observatory, 70 feet in height, 
commanding a fine view of the city, harbor, and islands in the bay. 
The misty forms of the White Mountains, 60 miles distant, are dis- 
cernible in clear weather. The original name of Portland was Muchi- 
gonne. It was first settled by the whites as an English colony in 
1632, just two centuries before the charter of the present city was 
granted. On the night of the 4th of July, 1866, a fire occurred which 
swept away nearly one-half of the entire business portion of the city. 

" Portland is elegantly built, and the streets beautifully shaded and 
embellished with trees, and so profusely, that there are said to be no less 
than 3000 of these rural delights. Congress Street, previous to the fire 
the main highway, follows the ridge of the peninsula through its en- 
tire extent. Among the public buildings of Portland, the City Hall 
(rebuilding), the Court House, and some of the churches, are worthy 
of particular attention. The Society of Natural History, organized 
1843, possesses a fine cabinet, containing specimens of the ornithology 
of the State, more than 4000 species of shells, and a rich collection of 
mineralogical and geological specimens, and of fishes and reptiles. 
The Athenseum, incorporated in 1826, has a library of 12,000 vol- 
umes; and the Mercantile Library possesses, also, many valuable 
books. The Marine Hospital, erected in 1855, at a cost of $80,000, 
is an imposing edifice. Brown & Co.'s extensive sugar refinery, wholly 
destroyed by the late fire, has been rebuilt, and will shortly be in 
operation. The city is being rebuilt as rapidly as possible. Popula- 
tion, 31,414. The vicinity has several fine drives." * 

Portland was formerly called Falmouth. It was incorporated as a 
town, in 1786. In 1676, the savages made a descent upon it, and 
captured or killed thirty of the inhabitants, and compelled the rest to 

* Hand-Book of American Travel. 



184 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




CITY HALL AND COURT HOUSE, PORTLAND. 

seek safety on a neighboring island. In 1689, the French and In- 
dians made an unsuccessful attempt to capture the town ; but the next 
year the Indians were more successful. They took the forts erected 
for the defence of the settlement, massacred the garrison and carried 
one hundred of the inhabitants into captivity. The settlement was 
resumed the next year. On the 19th of November, 1775, Falmouth 
was bombarded and destroyed by a British fleet. 

Ten newspapers and other journals are published in Portland. 



BANGOR, 

The second city in the State, is situated in Penobscot county, on the 
right bank of the Penobscot River, 60 miles from the sea, and 126 
miles northeast of Portland, with which it is connected by railroad 
and steamer. The city is located at the mouth of the Kenduskeag 
River, a branch of the Penobscot, and is built on both banks of the 
former stream, the two divisions of the city being connected by several 
bridges, each about 570 feet long. A fine bridge crosses the Penob- 



MAINE. 185 

scot a short distance above the city, and unites Bangor with Brewer.- 
This bridge marks the upper line of the harbor, which is about 1500 
feet wide, with a depth of water sufficient for the largest vessels. 

Bangor is the principal lumber port in the Union. Immense quan- 
tities of lumber are brought down the Penobscot, and shipped from 
this place by sea. During the season of navigation, which continues 
for about 8 months, over 2000 vessels leave this port laden with 
lumber. The city is also extensively engaged in the coast trade, in 
foreign commerce, and in shipbuilding. 

Bangor is located upon high ground, commanding an extensive 
view of the surrounding country. It is well built, and contains seve- 
ral fine structures, the principal of which is the Custom House. It 
contains 12 or 13 banks, 11 churches, 4 of which are among the 
handsomest in the State; a theological seminary, and a number of 
flourishing schools. Two daily and 4 weekly newspapers are pub- 
lished in the city. The water-power is derived from a fall in the 
Kenduskeag, half a mile above its mouth, and is excellent. Several 
large factories, including founderies, machine shops, furniture manu- 
factories, and saw mills, are established here. There is railroad 
communication to Old Town, on the Penobscot, and this road will 
soon be extended to Calais, on the border of New Brunswick. The 
population is 20,500. 

MISCELLANY. 

ARNOLD'S MARCH TO QUEBEC. 

Hon. J. T. Headley, in his biography of the Rev. Samuel Spring, 
Chaplain of the expedition, thus describes this memorable march : 

At length provisions began to grow scarce, and every one had to be put on 
short allowance. Mr. Spring took his three-quarters of a pound of pork per day 
cheerfully with the rest. 

After incredible hardships, and the loss of 150 men, by sickness and desertion, 
the army at last reached the great carrying place, 15 miles long, extending from 
the Kennebec to the Dead River. Only 3 small ponds occurred the whole dis- 
tance, on Which the boats could be launched. The rest of the way they and the 
provisions, ammunitions, etc., had to be carried on men's shoulders. This was a 
terrific strain on the army, and the dispiriting effect upon the soldiers was not re- 
lieved by the appearance of the Dead River, when they reached it, for it moved 
sluggish and dark like the waters of oblivion through the silent and motionless 
forest. Day after day they toiled up this sluggish stream, between the monoto- 
nous walls of forest that lined its banks, until it seemed as if there was no outlet 
or opening to the apparently interminable wilderness. At every bend, the eye 
strained forward to catch some indication of change, and when at last they came 



186 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in sight of a snow-covered mountain in the distance, telling them there was an 
outer world after all, the men sent up a shout that woke the echoes far and wide. 

Near its base they encamped 3 days, and Spring spent most of the time in 
visiting the sick, and praying with them. The army had scarcely got under way 
again, when the heavens became overcast ; dark and angry clouds swept the 
heavens, and the heavy winds sobbed and moaned through the forest. Soon the 
rain came down in torrents. Side by side with the drenched soldier the tall 
chaplain trudged uncomplainingly on, and lay down like him on the wet ground 
at night. It poured without cessation for 3 days, shedding still deeper gloom 
over the army. The river rose steadily the whole time, till the sluggish current 
at length swept down with such velocity and power that the boats could with 
difficulty stem it. On the third night, just as the soldiers had lain down to rest, 
after having kindled a huge fire, Mr. Spring heard a roar in the forest above them 
like the sound of the surf beating upon the shore, and the next moment the glan- 
cing w r aters "were seen sweeping through the trees on both sides of the stream. 
In an instant the camp was alive with shouts and cries rising above the turbulent 
flood that deluged the ground on which they stood. The fires were extinguished, 
and in the tumult, and confusion, and darkness, no one knew which way to flee 
for safety, or what to do. In this state of uncertainty and dread the night wore 
away. The daylight revealed to them a spectacle sad enough to fill the bravest 
heart with discouragement. Boats had drifted into the forest, and as far as the 
eye could reach the level ground was one broad lake, out of which arose the dark 
stems of the trees like an endless succession of columns. In nine hours the water 
rose 8 feet, totally obliterating the shores of Dead River. 

But the provisions were getting lower and lower, and Arnold could not wait 
for the river to subside. The army was, therefore, pushed on, slowly stemming 
the flood ; but seven boats, carrying provisions, were caught in the whirling, 
angry waters, and upset, and all their coutents destroyed. 

The boldest now paused in dismay, for only 12 days' provisions remained, 
while 30 miles across the mountain were to be traversed before they could reach 
the head waters of the Chaudiere, that flowed into the St. Lawrence. A council 
of war was called to decide what should be done in this crisis of affairs. They 
had now been a month away from civilization, the sick were increasing, while 
famine was staring them in the face. It was determined at length to leave the 
sick there, and despatch orders to Colonels Green and Knox, in the rear, to has- 
ten up, and take them back to Cambridge. 

Here was an opportunity for the young chaplain to abandon the expedition, 
and yet apparently be in the path of duty. He had had enough, one would think, 
of toil, exposure, and suffering, not to wish to face still greater hardships, and 
perhaps death itself, by famine in the wilderness, he following its fortunes. But 
he believed the welfare of his country was deeply involved in its fate, and he de- 
termined, come what would, to share its vicissitudes, hazards, and destiny. 
Having, therefore, prayed with the sick, encouraged the desponding with the 
promise that relief would soon come, and pointed those whom he believed dying 
to the Saviour of men, and commended all to the care and mercy of God, he bade 
them farewell, and moved forward with the advancing column. 

The cold, autumnal rains had now turned into snow, which, sifting down 
through the leafless tree-tops, covered the weary, wan, and straggling column 
with a winding sheet, that seemed to be wrapping it for the tomb. After they 
left the sick in the wilderness, they passed 17 falls before they reached the head- 



MAINE. m 

waters of Dead River. It was still 4 miles across to the Chaudiere, down which 
they were to float to the St. Lawrence. 

Here, on the summit of the hills on which the waters divide, one part flowing 
south and the other north, Arnold distributed the last provisions to the separate 
companies, and, taking only 13 men, pushed on for the Chaudiere. He told 
those left behind, in parting, that he would obtain provisions for them in advance, 
if human efforts could procure them ; but directed them to follow after as fast as 
they could, for, he added, their only safety lay in advancing. Spring remained 
behind with the army, to share its privations and its fate, whatever that might 
be. The gallant fellows .gave their indomitable leader three parting cheers, and 
then began to heave their heavy boats from the water. Hoisting them upon their 
shoulders, while others were loaded down with baggage and ammunition, and 
others still dragged the few pieces of artillery along like cattle, they staggered on 
through the forest. The scanty provisions that were left them, though eked out 
with the greatest parsimony, grew rapidly less, and finally failed entirely. Under 
the low rations and severe labor combined, the men had gradually grown weaker 
and weaker, and now, pale and emaciated, looked on each other in mute inquiry. 
A council of war was called, and it was determined to kill the dogs they had with 
them, and push on till this loathsome supply was exhausted. These faithful ani- 
mals, hitherto the companions of their toils, were slain and divided among the 
different companies. After the bodies were devoured, their legs and even claws 
were boiled for soup. 

It was a sad sight to see the groups of half-famished soldiers seated together 
around a fire, watching with eager looks the pot containing this refuse of the 
dogs, and gazing with strange meaning into each other's eyes. The chaplain 
fared like the rest, and famine and incessant toil and exposure were telling on 
him as well as on the soldiers. The tall frame grew less erect, and the wan face 
showed that starvation was eating away his life. Trusting, however, in God, 
whom he served, he endured all cheerfully, and bore that famished multitude on 
his heart to the throne of heavenly grace. The soldiers, in all their sufferings, 
thought of him with the deepest sympathy, and could not but feel encouraged 
when they saw his serene, though emaciated countenance, and listened to his ex- 
pressions of calm confidence in God, that he would yet deliver them. He often 
walked through the woods to look at the various groups, and see where he could 
be of most service. His heart bled at the destitution he witnessed on every side. 
One day he came upon a company gathered around a fire, boiling some dogs' 
claws they had preserved to make soup with. As he paused to look at them, 
they rose, and, in true kindness of heart, urged him to share their meagre, dis- 
gusting broth. It was a novel, but touching evidence of the deep affection they 
bore their young chaplain, and told, in language stronger than words, what an 
example of patient endurance he had shown, and how kind and faithful had been 
his labors among them. 

At last the dogs gave out, and then the soldiers tore off their moose-skin moc- 
casins, and boiled them to extract a little nourishment. The feet could stand the 
November frosts better than their stomachs endure the gnawings of famine. 
They reached at length the banks of the Chaudiere, and launched their boats. 
The current, however, was swollen and rapid — now boiling amid the rocks, and 
now shooting like an arrow around a jutting precipice. On such a turbulent 
flood the boats soon became unmanageable, and one after another was stranded 
or shivered into fragments, till nearly all were destroyed. 



183 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

They were still 30 miles from the French settlements, and now were compelled 
to shoulder their burdens, and advance on foot, in straggling parties, through the 
forest. During all these perils and sufferings, scarce a Sabbath passed in which 
Spring did not mount his pulpit of knapsacks, and preach to the troops, while 
every morning, before the march began, his earnest prayer arose to God for 
help. 

The last miserable substitute for food was at length exhausted, and with empty 
stomachs and bowed forms they slowly, despairingly toiled onward, while all 
along their track the snow was stained with blood. As they were now approach- 
ing the French settlsments, severe discipline was enforced. They needed no 
fires to cook their food, for they had none to cook ; but none was allowed them 
to warm themselves by, and strict orders were given not to discharge a gun for 
any purpose. While the weary column was thus staggering silently on, suddenly 
the report of a musket was heard far in advance, then another, and another, till 
twenty echoed through the forest. They ceased, and then a long shout rolled 
back through the solitude, producing the wildest excitement. Mr. Spring never 
forgot that thrilling scene, and long after, in speaking of it, said : " The army 
was starving, but moving on. The pioneers, who were ahead to clear the way, 
roused suddenly a noble moose. It was the first that had been seen. The temp- 
tation was too strong to be resisted. One man fired — he missed. Twenty guns 
were levelled at him. He fell — they forgot all discipline in their extremity, and 
shouted. It was a noble moose, weighing not less than 1000 pounds. A halt 
was ordered — camp kettles taken out, fires kindled, meat, blood, entrails, hoofs 
and horns chopped up, and soup made of all for the army.''' 1 

Revived by this unexpected supply, the troops pushed on. The next day they 
met a company of men with provisions, sent back by Arnold to relieve them. A 
loud shout arose from the whole army, and a general feast was ordered. Several 
of the soldiers, unable to restrain their appetites, eat so voraciously that they 
sickened and died. They had braved the wilderness, and withstood the ravages 
of famine, to fall victims to unrestrained indulgence. It was with profound sad- 
ness the young chaplain performed the last religious rites over their rude graves 
in the northern wilderness. 




NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

Area, 9,280 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 326,073 

Population in 1870, 318,300 

The State of New Hampshire is bounded on the north by Canada 
East, on the east by Maine and the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by 
Massachusetts, and on the west by the Connecticut River and Ver- 
mont. It is 90 miles broad at its southern, and 45 miles broad at 
its northern extremity, and 185 miles long from north to south. It 
forms a species of irregular triangle, and is situated between latitude 
42° 40' and 45° 25' N., and between longitude 70° 40' and 72° 35' W. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The surface of the State is broken and mountainous. The country 
rises rapidly as it recedes from the coast until its greatest height is at- 
tained in Mount Washington, one of the White Mountains, in Coos 
county. The White Mountains proper are only about 20 miles long, 
and lie almost entirely in Coos county, but broken and detached 
groups lie all over the State from the northern boundary down to 
and across the Massachusetts border. The only level land, exclusive 
of the mountain valleys, extends along the coast, and for about 30 
miles into the interior. The principal Peaks in New Hampshire 
which are distinct from the White Mountains, are as follows : the 
Blue Hills, 1151 feet above the ocean, situated in the southeast part 
of the State; Mount Chocura, in Carroll county, 3358 feet high; 
Carr's Mountain, in Grafton county, 1381 feet high; Mount Kear- 
sarge, in Hillsborough county, 3067 feet; Mount Monadnock, in 
Cheshire county, 3718 feet; Mount Andover, in Merrimack county, 
2000 feet; and Moosehillock, in Grafton county, 4636 feet. 

189 



190 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The White Mountains lie in the southern part of Coos county, in 
the northeastern part of the State. The principal peaks of this range 
are Mount Washington, 6226 feet; Mount Jefferson, 5657 feet; 
Mount Adams, 5759 feet; Mount Madison, 5415; Mount Monroe, 
5349; Mount Franklin, 4850 feet; and Mount Pleasant, 4712 feet. 
The prominent features of this region, which is styled, on account of 
its beauty, " The Switzerland of America/' are thus sketched by a 
recent writer: 

"The White Mountains, already referred to, attract more tourists 
than any other natural object in the United States, excepting only 
Niagara Falls. The traveller may journey for weeks through its wild 
scenery, with a constant succession of grand objects to interest his 
mind. The fashionable route is to enter New Hampshire by the 
Boston and Montreal Railways to Wier's, on Lake Winnipiseogee ; 
then take the steamboat, and, having made the circuit of the lake, 
enter the stage for Conway, on the east side of the White Mountains, 
and from thence, by another stage / through the celebrated Notch, to 
the Notch House, which stands in the very jaws of the pass. The 
return is by the Franconia Notch (about 26 miles southwest of the 
White Mountain Notch), and south down the valley of the Pemige- 
wasset, to Plymouth, or back to Lake Winnipiseogee, according as 
the tourist wishes to direct his steps thereafter. The White Mountain 
Notch is a pass of great celebrity. Coming from the north or west, 
you enter it by an opening only 23 feet in width, between two per- 
pendicular rocks, one 20, and the other 12 feet high. The infant 
Saco trickles its way through this nar ow opening, gradually expand- 
ing as it proceeds down the pass, and receiving other tributaries from 
the mountain-sides, which form the walls of the gorge, and which 
tower to the height of about 2000 feet above the bed of the Saco. In 
this pass occurred, in 1826, the landslide which destroyed the Willey 
family. The more wild and abrupt parts of the Notch extend for 2 
or 3 miles from its entrance at the Notch House. Mount Washington 
is ascended on horseback from the Notch House, by a bridle-path, 
first climbing Mount Clinton — in immediate proximity to the hotel — 
for 2| miles, and then coasting the east side of the peaks of Mount 
Pleasant, Mount Franklin, and Mount Monroe, for 4 miles further, 
occasionally ascending a rough, steep ridge, and again descending, 
now riding on the verge of a vast ravine of several hundred feet in 
depth, and now on the crest of a ridge commanding a view of both 
sides of the chain — Ave arrive at the foot of Mount Washington, 1500 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



191 




SCENE IN THE WHITE MOUNTAINS. 



feet in perpendicular, and about one mile in inclined ascent, above the 
base of the cone or peak, and 6226 feet above the sea. This is the 
most difficult, though scarcely dangerous, part of the ascent, as it is 
little else than riding on horseback over a pile of rocks of every variety 
of size, cast together as if hurled there by the Titans, in war or at 
play. From the summit, if the day be clear, is afforded a view un- 
equalled, perhaps, on the eastern side of the North American conti- 
nent. Around you, in every direction, are confused masses of moun- 
tains, bearing the appearance of a sea of molten lava suddenly cooled, 
whilst its ponderous waves were yet in commotion. On the southeast 
horizon gleams a rim of silver light — it is the Atlantic Ocean, 65 
miles distant — laving the shores of Maine. Lakes — of all sizes, from 
Lake Winn ipiseogee to mere mountain ponds — and 'mountains be- 
neath you gleam misty and wide.' Far off to the northeast is Mount 
Katahdin. In the western horizon are the Green Mountains of Ver- 
mont, and to the south and southwest are Mount Monadnock and 
Kearsarge, or Kiarsage, while the space between is filled up with 



192 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

every variety of landscape, mountain, and hill, plain and valley, lake 
and river. 

" Those to whom it is an object to reach Mount Washington with 
as little stage-riding as possible, may be landed at Gorham by the 
Portland and Montreal Railway cars, within 5 miles of the base of the 
mountain. The Franconia Notch is deemed by many quite as inter- 
esting as the White Mountain Notch. Near it are many agreeable 
accessories not to be found in the latter; among which are Echo Lake, 
just at the northern entrance of the gorge, and the ' Old Man of the 
Mountain,' a well-defined profile of a human face, 1000 feet above 
the level of the pass. The Basin, 4 miles south of the Notch, is a 
pool of beautifully transparent water. One mile below this, again, in 
the vicinity of the Flume House, is the celebrated Flume, a narrow 
gorge or opening in the rocks, only a few feet in width, and from 70 
to 120 feet in height, through which flows a small tributary of the 
Pemigewasset ; below this is a cascade of 616 feet in length, which in 
the spring and fall freshets is an object of great interest. In the same 
neighborhood is the Pool (a basin formed by a small fall in the 
Pemigewasset), which is about 60 feet in diameter, and 40 feet deep, 
surrounded by mural precipices 150 feet in height. The Flume, the 
Basin, and the Pool, all within an agreeable walking distance of the 
Flume House, make this one of the most agreeable stopping-places 
among the mountains. Mount Lafayette — only 700 feet inferior in 
altitude to Mount Washington — is also ascended from the same house, 
which has the further advantage of being within a five-miles ride of 
the Franconia Notch. The other detached mountains scattered over 
New Hampshire would, in any other State, not overshadowed by 
Mount Washington and his court, merit conspicuous notice. Dixville 
Notch, about 46 miles north of Lancaster, is said to be but little in- 
ferior to the two great passes already described. New Hampshire 
shares with Vermont the beautiful river Connecticut, whose shores 
are often grand, and seldom tame. Bellows Falls, in this river, on 
the southwest border of the State, are formed by the contraction of the 
river bed to about 20 feet on the west side at low water, through 
which the stream rushes with great violence. At high water, it flows 
in the eastern as well as western channel. These beds are separated 
by a huge rock. The entire descent in half a mile is 42 feet. At 
Amoskeag, the Merrimac descends 50 feet in three successive pitches. 
In the White Mountain Notch is a cascade which winds down the 
face of the mountain, through a fall of 800 feet, giving, after copious 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 193 

rains, an additional interest to the scene, as it glides or leaps over the 
different stages of its descent. There are two interesting falls in the 
Ammonoosuck, within a pleasant drive from the Notch House." * 

Lake Winnipiseogee is the principal inland sheet of water. It is 
irregular in shape, its shores being deeply indented with a number of 
bays. It is 25 miles long, and varies in width from 1 to 10 miles. 
It is very deep, and the water, pure and clear as crystal, is alive with 
fine trout. It is thickly studded with islands, and abounds in the 
most picturesque scenery. Steamers ply between Alton Bay and 
Centre Harbor, stopping at the various points along the lake. Large 
numbers of visitors come here every summer. 

The Connecticut River, the largest and most beautiful in New 
England, rises in the extreme northern part of this State, in the hills 
lying along the border of Canada. Flowing across the State, it turns 
to the southwest at the northern line of Vermont, and pursuing a 
generally southwest course, forms the boundary between Vermont 
and New Hampshire, and passes into Massachusetts. The scenery 
along the river is very beautiful, and has made the "Connecticut 
Valley" famous throughout the country. Above the Massachusetts 
line it is chiefly mountainous. 

The Merrimac River is the next in importance, and lies almost 
entirely within the State. It is formed by the junction of the Pemige- 
wasset and Winnipiseogee rivers, in Belknap county. Flowing to 
the southward, it enters Massachusetts about 80 miles from its source. 
Then turning abruptly to the northeast, it flows into the Atlantic near 
Newburyport. It is about 110 miles long, and flows through a val- 
ley noted for its beauty. Haverhill, in Massachusetts, 15 miles from 
the sea, is the head of ship navigation, but canals have been cut 
around the falls, which enable boats to ascend to Concord, New 
Hampshire. The river turns by its excellent water-power more mills 
and factories than any other in the Union. The Salmon Falls, Pis- 
cataqua, Contoocook, Souhegan, and Nashua are the other prominent 
streams. 

Tli e Isle of Shoals is the name given to a group of 8 islands, 3 
of which belong to New Hampshire, and the rest to Maine. They 
lie off the coast, 11 miles from Portsmouth. A steamer plies daily 
between that city and the principal island. "The voyage is but an 
hour in length, and the scenery, as the boat passes down the river 

* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1306. 
13 



194 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

through the Narrows, stemming bravely the rushing tide, or borne 
surfing upon it, is most delightful. Sliding by Fort Constitution and 
the Whale's Back Light House, the steamer is soon upon the wide 
Atlantic. Directly in front is the dim outline of the islands, while 
behind stretches the white line of the coast. In the distance rise the 
hills of New Hampshire and the blue sides of Agamenticus, the high 
mountain of York. As the boat approaches the Appledore Island, 
the hotel unfolds its size and proportions. Landing by row-boats, the 
traveller ascends, by an easy path, to the portico, where an expectant 
crowd is assembled. 

"The 'Appledore' is conducted by Oscar and Cedric Laighton, 
whose father is well remembered as the former proprietor. His grave 
is now one of the interesting and noteworthy spots upon the rocky 
island. Here also are buried the unfortunate crew of a Spanish ves- 
sel driven upon the cliffs on a winter's night. This incident has been 
made the subject of an effective poem by Longfellow. 

"The steamboat reaches the 'Appledore' at 1 o'clock each day, and 
starts upon its homeward trip at 3 P. M. Visitors to the other 
islands of the group are carried across in small boats. The distance 
is short to Gosport, where is a small village of some 30 houses, a 
church, and a school-house. The population are hardy fishermen, 
among whom can still be traced the Portuguese features of the origi- 
nal colonizers from the fleet of John Smith, by whom these islands 
were discovered. A disaster fell upon them a year ago, in the shape 
of fire. Half their little settlement was consumed in a single night; 
and this calamity, to so hard-working a people, excited much sym- 
pathy throughout New England. Assistance was given them, and 
they are now recovering from their losses. 

"Near by is White Island, where a revolving light casts a crimson 
glow over a sea which sleeps through the summer months, but which 
rises in the winter storms with mighty strength. The other islands 
are known by the euphonious names of Smutty-Nose and Hog. They 
are visited only by sportsmen, and are a refuge for innumerable sea- 
fowl." 

MINERALS. 

Iron is found in several counties, principally at Franconia, Pier- 
mont, and Bartlett. Bog-ore deposits are thickly scattered over the 
State. Copper, lead, zinc and plumbago are also found in several 
localities, and silver has been discovered near Pittsfield. Granite of 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 195 

a fine quality abounds. Gneiss, crystallized-quartz, talc, steatite, tour- 
malins, ochres, limestone, spars of various kinds, terra sienna, sulphur, 
magnesia, beryls, garnets, jasper, manganese, asbestus, and amethysts 
are found. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of New Hampshire is severe, but uniform. Franconia 
is said to be the coldest place in the Union ; the thermometer some- 
times indicating 40 degrees below zero. The summers are short, but 
pleasant. The cold weather begins in October, and snow falls in No- 
vember and lasts until May, in the northern part of the State, and 
until April in the southern. In the mountains it frequently lies on 
the ground until July. The springs are damp and are rendered dis- 
agreeable by heavy fogs. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil is not naturally fertile, but has been made so by patient 
and laborious tillage. The northern part is but little cultivated, and 
the best lands are in the valleys of the rivers, which occasionally en- 
rich them by overflows. Sheep and cattle raising form a prominent 
part of the industry of the State, the high lands and mountain sides 
affording good pasturage. 

In 1869, there were 2,367,034 acres of improved land in New 
Hampshire, and 1,377,591 acres unimproved. The remainder of 
agricultural wealth of the State for the same year may be stated as 
follows : 

Cash value of farms, $69,869,761 

Value of farming implements and machinery, . $2,682,412 

Number of horses, 45 101 

" asses and mules, 40 

milch cows, 99,540 

other.cattle, 203,800 

sheep, 620,890 

swine, 79 5 6 80 

Value of domestic animals, $12 924 629 

Bushels of wheat, 291 000 

r ye, 150,000 

Indian com, 1,400,000 

oat s, 1,663,000 

" peas and beans 89,454 

Irish potatoes, 4,50o',000 

barley, 106,000 

" buckwheat, 90,400 



196 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of clover seed (estimated), 13,000 

u grass seed (estimated), 6,500 

Pounds of wool (estimated), 2,000,000 

butter, 6,956,764 

cheese, 2,323,092 

hops, 150,000 

" maple sugar, 2,255,012 

" beeswax and honey, 130,078 

Tons of hay, 700,000 

Value of orchard products, $557,93-1 

" home-made manufactures, .... $251,013 

" slaughtered animals, $3,787,500 

COMMERCE. 

New Hampshire has but one good harbor, that of Portsmouth ; and 
but one river navigable, and that for but a short distance from the 
sea. This, of course, limits the amount of her foreign trade. 

During the year ending June 30th, 1861, the commerce of the State 
was as follows : value of exports, $6112 ; value of imports, $20,887. 

MANUFACTURES. 

The rivers of New Hampshire furnish an abundance of first class 
water-power, and the people are largely engaged in manufactures. 
According to the census of 1860, there were 2582 establishments in 
the State engaged in manufactures, mining and the mechanic arts. 
They employed a capital of $25,900,000, and 36,100 hands ; con- 
sumed raw material worth $24,400,000 ; and yielded products worth 
$45,500,000. Of these, 44 were cotton factories, employing a capital 
of $13,878,000, and 6300 male and 13,859 female hands, consuming 
$9,758,921 worth of raw material, paying $4,574,520 annually for 
labor, and yielding an annual product of $16,661,531 ; and 71 were 
woollen factories, employing a capital of $1,519,550, and 1003 male 
and 1003 female hands, paying annually $499,764 for labor, consum- 
ing raw material worth $1,732,074, and yielding an annual product 
of $2,876,000. The other manufactures were as follows : value of 
leather produced, $1,933,949; rolled iron, $7000; steam engines and 
machinery, $898,560 ; agricultural implements, $134,935 ; sawed and 
planed lumber, $1,230,000; flour, $1,490,000; liquors, $86,000. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868, there were 659 miles of railroad within the limits of the 
State. These, in many instances, merely crossed it, terminating at 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. IDT 

either Boston or Portland. Others had one terminus in New Hamp- 
shire, and another in some other State, and a few short routes lay 
wholly within the State. The railroads have almost entirely sup- 
planted the canals built for the improvement of the Merrimac River. 
The total cost of these roads was $22,053,000. 

EDUCATION. 

In the year 1868, there were 2487 public schools in New Hamp- 
shire, attended by 77,138 pupils; the average attendance for the year 
being 52,476. These schools were conducted by 477 male, and 2465 
female teachers. Besides these, there are about 50 private academies 
in the State, and one college, which is located at Dartmouth. This 
institution was founded in 1769, and is in a nourishing condition. 

The educational system is maintained by sales of public lands, taxes 
upon the capital of the banks, and a poll tax upon the inhabitants. 
It is controlled by a series of district committees, who are subordinate 
to the Board of Education of the State. The expenditures for schools, 
not including the private schools, for the year 1868, was $333,465. 

In 1860, there were 306 libraries in the State, containing 237,312 
volumes. 

In the same year, upwards of 25 newspapers were published in 
this State. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 
The Insane Asylum, at Concord, was incorporated in 1838. It is 
provided with excellent and commodious buildings, and has a farm 
of 155 acres attached to it. The whole number of patients under 
treatment during the year 1870 was 367 — 190 males, 177 females. 

The Reform School is located near Manchester, and is surrounded 
by a farm of 100 acres, which is worked by the boys of the school. 
Children of both sexes are received here, and are subjected to a mild 
but firm course of discipline for their reformation. The school was 
founded in 1856, and has been very successful in its operations. 
During the year 1869-70, its inmates numbered 155 — males 135, 
females 20. 

The State Prison is located at Concord. It is in a flourishing con- 
dition, and is conducted upon a system which aims to reform as well 
as punish. The Legislature of 1867 passed an Act, known as the 
" Commutation law," by which, says the Governor of the Common- 
wealth, "every month of exemplary conduct on the part of a prisoner 
gains him a certain amount of time to be deducted from the term of 



193 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

his sentence Every convict who avails himself of the benefits 

of this provision is released in advance of the expiration of his original 
term of imprisonment, and thus retains the rights of citizenship." 
During the- year 1870, the whole number of prisoners confined here 
was 118. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the value of church property was $1,913,692. The num- 
ber of churches was 681. 

FINANCES. 

The finances of the State are in a prosperous condition. In 1870, 
the total public debt was $2,817,869. The receipts of the Treasury 
for the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1870, including cash on hand, 
were $1,123,028, and the disbursements $1,086,350, leaving a bal- 
ance of $36,678 in the Treasury on the 1st of July, 1870. 

There are but few State banks left, nearly all of the old institutions 
having embraced the National Bank system. In May, 1868, there 
were a few remaining with an aggregate capital of $237,300, and 
these were preparing to reorganize under the new system. At the 
same time, there Avere 40 National Banks, with an aggregate capital 
of $4,785,000, besides a number of Savings institutions. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every adult male inhabitant of the State, over twenty-one years of 
age, excepting paupers and persons not paying taxes, is entitled to 
vote in the place of his residence. 

The Government consists of a Governor assisted by a Council of 
five members, and a Legislature, divided into a Senate and House of 
Representatives, all chosen annually by the people on the second 
Tuesday of March. The Secretary of State and Treasurer are chosen 
on joint ballot by the Legislature at the beginning of every session of 
that body. The two houses of the Legislature are together styled 
" The General Court of New Hampshire." 

There is a Supreme Judicial Court, the highest State tribunal, com- 
prised of a Chief Justice, and five Associate Justices. They are ap- 
pointed by the Governor and Council, and hold office during good 
behavior. The State is divided, for convenience, into four Judicial 
Districts. There is also a Superior Court for each county, and a local 
tribunal for each city. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 109 

For purposes of government, the State is divided into ten counties. 
The seat of Government is located at Concord. 

HISTORY. 

New Hampshire was first settled by the English, at Dover and 
Portsmouth, in 1623. It was originally a part of Massachusetts, but 
was organized as a separate province, with its present name, by a 
royal charter, in 1679. In 1689 / it was annexed to Massachusetts, 
and was afterwards transferred to New York. It was erected into an 
independent province in 1741, however, and has since maintained a 
distinct existence. It was considerably annoyed in its early years by 
the Indians, who, in 1689, made a descent upon Dover, burned a 
part of the town, and killed a number of the inhabitants. In 1776, 
the State declared its separate independence of Great Britain. During 
the Revolution, it made liberal contributions of men and money to the 
cause. Its troops won especial credit at Stillwater, Saratoga, Mon- 
mouth, and Bennington. It adopted the Constitution of the United 
States on the 21st of June, 1788. During the late war, it contributed 
33,427 men to the army of the United States. Of these, 5518 fell 
in battle, and 11,039 were disabled by wounds and sickness. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The principal cities and towns of New Hampshire are Concord, the 
capital of the State, Manchester, Nashua, Portsmouth, Dover, Somers- 
worth, Keene, Claremont, Rochester, Exeter, Gilford, Sanbornton, 
and Great Falls. 

CONCORD, 

The capital of the State, is situated on the banks of the Merrimac 
River, 20 miles above Manchester, and 59 miles northwest from 
Boston. It extends along the river for about 2 miles, and has an 
average width of about half a mile. Main street, the principal 
thoroughfare, is 2 miles long, and 150 feet wide. It contains the 
hotels and nearly all the prominent buildings. 

The city is handsomely built; the streets are broad, and well 
shaded ; and the entire place wears an air of comfort and refinement 
characteristic of New England towns. 

The principal building is the State House, constructed of a fine 
quality of native granite, and surrounded by a beautiful park. 

Concord is the seat of extensive manufactures, the falls of the Mer- 



200 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




CONCORD STATE HOUSE. 

rimac furnishing excellent water-power. It contains 9 churches, sev- 
eral banks, and a number of fine private buildings. The State Lunatic 
Asylum is also located here. Railroads connect it with Boston and 
all parts of the Union, and with Canada. The population is 12,241. 
Four newspapers are published here. 

MANCHESTER, 

The largest city in the State, is situated in Hillsborough county, on 
the banks of the Merrimac Rivei*, 18 miles from Concord, and 59 
miles from Boston. It is built along the river, on an elevated plateau, 
about 90 feet above the water. Several railroads centre here, and 
afford rapid and direct communication with all parts of the country. 
The city is well laid out, having broad streets, intersecting each other 
at right angles, and several handsome public squares. The eastern 
section is built almost entirely of brick, but the western part is built 
of wood. It contains several fine buildings, the principal of which is 
the new town house, or city hall. The more elevated portion of the 
place is occupied by residences and churches, and the slope between 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 201 

the plateau and the river is devoted to the mills and the dwellings 
of the operatives. The city contains a good public library, about 12 
churches, about 24 public schools, besides several private establish- 
ments, 3 or 4 banks, and 7 newspaper offices. 

Manchester owes its importance to its extensive manufactures. 
Cotton, woollen, and other factories are numerous, the motive power 
being derived from a series of rapids in the Merrimac, called the 
Amoskeag Falls. The river here makes a descent of 54 feet in a 
mile, and dams and locks have been constructed at the head of the 
rapids, by which the water is conveyed to all the mills in the city. 

Cotton and woollen goods, wrought iron goods of various kinds, 
locomotives, railroad cars, and steam fire-engines constitute the prin- 
cipal manufactures, and give employment to between six and seven 
thousand hands. The population is 23,536. 

PORTSMOUTH, 

In Rockingham county, is the second city, and only seaport in the 
State. It is situated on the right bank of the Piscataqua River, 3 
miles from the sea, and 54 miles northeast of Boston. Several rail- 
roads terminate here, and others pass through it, leading to all parts 
of the Union and Canada. 

The city is built upon a peninsula near the mouth of the river, 
and upon rising ground, which affords a fine view of the harbor. It 
is well laid off, and possesses a number of handsome buildings. It 
contains a public library of over 10,000 volumes, and several excellent 
literary institutions. It is extensively engaged in manufactures, is 
supplied with water, and is lighted with gas. 

It is the seat of an active foreign and coasting trade, which, though 
not so large as formerly, is still important. The fisheries are a source 
of considerable profit to it, as they lie but a short distance from it. 

The harbor of Portsmouth is one of the best in the world. It is 
completely land-locked, is never frozen, and is accessible to the largest 
ships. Its tides are high and rapid, and the bottom is a smooth bed 
of rock. The channel at low water is 40 feet in depth. It is de- 
fended by Fort Constitution, on Great Island ; Fort McClary, oppo- 
site ; Fort Sullivan, on Trepethen Island ; and Fort Washington, on 
Pierce's Island. It is estimated that the harbor is sufficiently capa- 
cious to admit with ease as many as 2000 vessels. 

The city is connected by bridges with Newcastle, on Grand 
Island, and with Kittery, in Maine, on the opposite side of the 
Piscataqua. 



202 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The United States Navy Yard at Kittery, commonly known as 
the Portsmouth Navy Yard, is one of the principal establishments of 
the Government, and the greatest attraction of the place. It is pro- 
vided with a splendid dry dock, constructed at a cost of $800,000, 
with three large ship-houses, and all the appliances necessary to the 
construction of the largest vessels of war. Portsmouth was made a 
naval station during the Revolution, and the first ship of the line 
(the North America) ever constructed in the New World was laid 
down here during that struggle. The Kearsarge, which sunk the 
Alabama during the civil war, was built here. 

Portsmouth contains numerous public schools, and supports 4 
newspapers, 2 of which are daily. The New Hampshire Gazette, 
published here, was established in 1756, and claims to be the oldest 
American journal now in existence. The population is 11,000. 

DOVER, 

In Strafford county, is the oldest city in the State. It is situated at 
the lower falls of the Cocheco River, and on both sides of that stream. 
It is at the head of sloop navigation, and is connected with all parts 
of the country by railroad. It is 12 miles northwest of Portsmouth, 
and 68 miles north of Boston. It is well built, and regularly laid 
off. It contains several handsome buildings, the principal of which 
is the city hall, several banks, a number of excellent public schools, 
10 churches, and 2 good hotels. 

The falls of the Cocheco are 32 feet high, and furnish an abundance 
of excellent water-power. The capital invested in manufactures 
amounts to several millions of dollars. Cotton and woollen goods, 
boots and shoes, and iron ware are the principal articles produced. 
Shipbuilding was formerly an important interest. The city is lighted 
with gas, and contains a population of over 10,000. 

Dover *was settled by a company from England, in 1623, and its 
early years were marked by constant trouble with the savages. In 
1688, it was almost entirely destroyed by them. Belknap, in his 
" History of New Hampshire," gives the following account of this- 
tragedy : 

In that part of the town of Dover which lies ahout the first falls in the rivei 
Cocheco, were five garrisoned houses ; three on the north side, viz., Waklron's, 
Otis's and Keard's ; and two on the south side, viz., Peter Coffin's and his son's. 
These houses were surrounded by timher walls, the gates of which, as well as the 
house doors, were secured with bolts and bars. The neighboring families retired 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 203 

to these houses by night ; but, by an unaccountable negligence, no watch was 
kept. The Indians who were daily passing through the town, visiting and trad- 
ing with the inhabitants, as usual in time of peace, viewed their situation with 
an attentive eye. Some hints of a mischievous design had been given out by 
their squaws ; but in such dark and ambiguous terms that no one could compre- 
hend their meaning. Some of the people were uneasy ; but Waldron, who, from 
a long course of experience, was intimately acquainted with the Indians, and on 
other occasions had been ready enough to suspect them, was now so thoroughly 
secure that, when some of the people hinted their fears to him, he merrily bade 
them go and plant their pumpkins, saying that he would tell them when the In- 
dians would break out. The very evening before the mischief was done, being 
told by a young man that the town was full of Indians and the people were much 
concerned, he answered that he knew the Indians very well and there was no 
danger. 

The plan which the Indians had preconcerted was, that two squaws should go 
to each of the garrisoned houses in the evening, and ask leave to lodge by the 
fire ; that in the night, when the people were asleep, they should open the doors 
and gates, and give the signal by a whistle ; upon which the strange Indians, who 
were to be within hearing, should rush in, and take their long-meditated revenge. 
This plan being ripe for execution, on the evening of Thursday, the 27th of June, 
two squaws applied to each of the garrisons for lodging, as they frequently did in 
time of peace. They were admitted into all but the j r ounger Coffin's, and the 
people, at their request, showed them how to open the doors, in case they should 
have occasion to' go out in the night. Mesandowit, one of their chiefs, went to 
Waldron' s garrison, and was kindly entertained, as he had often been before. 
The squaws told the major that a number of Indians were coming to trade with 
him the next day, and Mesandowit while at supper, with his usual familiarity, 
said: "Brother Waldron, what would j r ou do if the strange Indians should 
come?" The major carelessly answered, that he could assemble 100 men by 
lifting up his finger. In this unsuspecting confidence the family retired to 
rest. 

When all was quiet, the gates were opened and the signal given. The Indians 
entered, set a guard at the door, and rushed into the major's apartment, which 
was an inner room. Awakened by the noise, he jumped out of bed, and though 
now advanced in life to the age of 80 years, he retained so much vigor as to 
drive them with his sword through two or three doors ; but, as he was returning 
for his other arms, they came behind him, stunned him with a hatchet, drew 
him into his hall, and, seating him in an elbow chair on a long table, insultingly 
asked him, " Who shall judge Indians now ? " They then obliged the people in 
the house to get them some victuals ; and when they had done eating, they cut 
the major across the breast and belly with knives, each one with a stroke, say- 
ing, "I cross out my account." They then cut off his nose and ears, forcing 
them into his mouth ; and when spent with the loss of blood, he was falling down 
from the table, one of them held his own sword under him, which put an end to 
his misery. They also killed his son-in-law, Abraham Lee ; but took his daughter 
Lee with several others, and having pillaged the house, left it on fire. Otis's 
garrison, which was next to the major's, met with the same fate ; he was killed, 
with several others, and his wife and child were captivated. Heard's was saved 
by the barking of a clog just as the Indians were entering: Elder Wentworth, 
who was awakened by the noise, pushed them out, and lulling on his back set 



204 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

his feet against the gate and held it till he had alarmed the people ; two balls 
were fired through it, but both missed him. Coffiu's house was surprised, but as 
the Indians had no particular enmity to him, they spared his life, and the lives 
of his family, and contented themselves with pillaging the house. Finding a bag 
of money, they made him throw it by handfuls on the floor, while tlr y amused 
themselves in scrambling for it. They then went to the house of his son, who 
would not admit the squaws in the evening, and summoned him to surrender, 
promising him quarter. He declined their offer, and determined to defend his 
house, till they brought out his father and threatened to kill him before his eyes. 
Filial affection then overcame his resolution, and he surrendered. They put both 
families together into a deserted house, intending to reserve them for prisoners ; 
but while the Indians were busy in plundering, they all escaped. 

Twenty-three people were killed in this snprisal, and 29 were captivated ; 5 or 
G houses, with the mills, were burned ; and so expeditious were the Indians in 
the execution of their plot, that before the people could be collected from the 
other parts of the town to oppose them, they fled with their prisoners and booty. 
As they passed by Heard's garrison in their retreat, they fired upon it ; but the 
people being prepared and resolved to defend it, and the enemy being in haste, 
it was preserved. The preservation of its owner was more remarkable. 

Elizabeth Heard, with her three sons and a daughter, and some others, were 
returning in the night from Portsmouth. They passed up the river in their boat 
unperceived by the Indians, who were then in possession of the houses ; but sus- 
pecting danger by the noise which they heard, after they had landed, they betook 
themselves to Waldron's garrison, where they saw lights, which they imagined 
were set up for direction to those who might be seeking a refuge. They knocked 
and begged earnestly for admission ; but no answer being given, a young man 
of the company climbed up the wall, and saw, to his inexpressible surprise, an 
Indian standing in the door of the house, with his gun. The woman was so 
overcome with the fright that she was unable to fly, but begged her children to 
shift for themselves ; and they with heavy hearts left her. When she had a little 
recovered, she crawled into some bushes, and lay there till daylight. She then 
perceived an Indian coming toward her with a pistol in his hand ; he looked at 
her and went away : returning, he looked at her again ; and she asked him what 
he would have ; he made no answer, but ran yelling to the house, and she saw 
him no more. She kept her place till the house was burned, and the Indians 
were gone ; and then returning home, found her own house safe. Her preserva- 
tion in these dangerous circumstances was more remarkable, if (as it is supposed) 
it was an instance of justice and gratitude in the Indians. For at the time when 
the four or five hundred were seized, in 1676, a young Indian escaped and took 
refuge in her house, where she concealed him ; in return for which kindness he 
promised her that he would never kill her, nor any of her family, in any future 
war, and that he would use his influence with the other Indians to the same pur- 
pose. This Indian was one of the party who surprised the place, and she was 
Avell known to the most of them. 







VERMONT. 

Area, 10,212 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 315,098 

Population in 1870, 330,552 

The State of Vermont lies between latitude 42° 44' and 45° N., 
and longitude 71° 33' and 73° 25' \V., and is bounded on the north 
by Canada East, on the east by New Hampshire, on the south by 
Massachusetts, and on the west by Lake Cham plain and the State of 
New York. It is 150 miles long from north to south, 85 miles wide 
from east to west in its northern part, and 35 miles wide from east to 
west at its southern boundary. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

The surface of the State is greatly diversified by hill and valley. 
The Green Mountains extend in a direction almost from north to 
south, throughout its entire length, dividing it into two unequal por- 
tions. Just below Montpelier, the capital, this ridge divides into two 
portions, one of which, the higher, extends in a northern direction to 
the Canada line. The other, although lower, is continuous, and fol- 
lows the line of the Connecticut River, though at a considerable dis- 
tance from it, to the northeast corner of the State. The eastern ridge 
is broken in several places by the passage of the Onion, Lamoille, 
and Missisque rivers. South of this division, the range is not broken 
by any stream. The Green Mountains are among the most picturesque 
and beautiful in the Union, and offer many attractions to the tourist. 
The highest peaks are Mount Mansfield, 4360 feet above the sea, 
Camel's Rump, 4188 feet, Killington's, 3675 feet, and Ascutney Moun- 
tain, near the Connecticut River, 3320 feet. The southern part of the 
range divides the tributaries of the Hudson from those of the Con- 

205 



206 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

necticut. The mountains are covered with a thick growth of the 
evergreen fir, spruce, and hemlock, which give them always a rich 
hue of dark green, from which their name is derived. 

Lake Champlain, the largest over which the State has any jurisdic- 
tion, lies between Vermont and New York, and belongs principally 
to the latter State; but, for convenience, will be described here. It 
extends from Whitehall, in New York, northward, a few miles be- 
yond the Canada line. It is 130 miles long, varies in width from 
half a mile to 10 miles, and is from 50 to 280 feet deep. A line, run 
from Vermont to New York across the principal island of the lake, 
would measure 15 miles. It receives the waters of Lakes George and 
Wood, and of the Saranac, Chazy, Au Sable, Missisquoi, and Wi- 
nooski rivers, and discharges itself through the Richelieu River into 
the St. Lawrence. On the New York side the shores are rocky, 
mountainous and sterile ; but the Vermont shore is very productive, 
and is highly cultivated. The scenery of the lake is wild and beau- 
tiful, the view ranging, in fair weather, as far back as the Green Moun- 
tains in Vermont, and the Adirondacks in New York. The waters 
are clear and abound in fish. Steamers ply daily between the upper 
and lower ends of the lake. By means of canals there is uninter- 
rupted navigation, except during the season of ice, between Lake 
Champlain and the Atlantic, Lake Ontario, and the Hudson River. 
The commerce of the lake is estimated at over $30,000,000 annually. 
About 200,000 tons of shipping and 12,000 men are employed 
in this trade. Navigation is usually closed between the last of No- 
vember and the first of April. 

There are a number of islands in the lake, the principal of which 
are Grand Isle, South Hero, and North Hero, all belonging to Ver- 
mont. The principal towns belonging to Vermont are Swanton, 
Burlington, Charlotte, and Ferrisburg. 

Lake Champlain was discovered by Samuel Champlain, a French 
naval officer, in 1609. Important events occurred on its waters dur- 
ing the Revolution, and in the war of 1812-15, a British army and 
fleet were routed at Plattsburg, on the New York shore. 

Lake Memphramagog, which lies almost entirely in Canada, indents 
a portion of northern Vermont. The other lakes are Dunmore, Aus- 
tin, Bombazine, and Long Pond. 

The Connecticut River separates the State from New Hampshire. 
The other streams are the Otter Crock, Onion, Lamoille, and Mis- 
sisque. They are insignificant in length, but furnish good water-power. 



VERMONT. 207 



MINERALS. 

Iron is found in considerable quantities in the Green Mountains, 
and there are deposits of bog-ore in various parts of the State. A 
brownish coal is found in Brandon. Sulphuret of iron is found near 
Stratford, and is used in making copperas, of which large quantities are 
produced. Granite and marble, the latter of a most excellent quality, 
abound. Slate quarries are numerous, and manganese is found in 
considerable quantities near Rutland. The other minerals arc tita- 
nium, oxide of manganese, lead, magnetic iron ore, plumbago, copper 
and zinc. Traces of gold are very decided in the towns of Stowe and 
Bridgewater. 

CLIMATE. 

Being sheltered from the breezes which sweep over the other New 
England States from the ice fields of the Atlantic, Vermont has an 
even temperature, which renders it one of the healthiest States in the 
Union. The thermometer ranges from 17° below zero to 92° above. 
The winters begin about December, and continue until near the mid- 
dle of April. They are severe, as well as long. The summers ai'e 
brief, but pleasant. Frost begins to appear in September, snow about 
the last of November. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The valleys of Vermont are fertile, the lands along the river bot- 
toms being excellent. The mountain slopes are used extensively for 
pasture, and large quantities of maple sugar are produced every year 
in the uplands. 

In 1869, there were 2,823,157 acres of improved land in the State, 
and 1,337,682 of unimproved land. 

The remainder of the agricultural wealth of Vermont, at the present 
time, may be stated as follows: 

Cash value of farms, . . • $91,511,673 

Value of farming implements and machinery, . $3,554,728 

Number of horses, 71,840 

" asses and mules, 120 

" milch cows, 190,420 

" other cattle, 230,300 

" sheep, 997,890 

" swine, • . . . . 81,450 

Value of domestic animals, $19,241,989 



208 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of wheat, 706,000 

rye, 155,000 

11 Indian corn, 1,475,000 

" oats, 5,050,000 

" Irish potatoes, • . 5,750,000 

11 bariey, 102^000 

11 buckwheat, 231,000 

" grass seed, 12,000 

Pounds of wool, 3,000,000 

butter, 15,900,359 

" cheese, . . . ; 8,215,030 

" maple sugar (estimated), .... 10,000,000 

" beeswax and honey (estimated), . . 212,905 

Tons of hay (estimated), 1,100,000 

Value of orchard products (estimated), . . . $198,427 

" market garden products (estimated), $24,792 

" home-made manufactures, " . $63,295 

COMMERCE. 

Being an inland State without navigable rivers, Vermont conducts 
its commerce connected with navigation exclusively by way of Lake 
Champlain. During the year 1862, the foreign exports amounted to 
$736,663, and the imports to $2,567,892. The entrances for the 
same year reached 22,012 tons, and the clearances to 23,281. Of this 
amount, 6067 tons were owned in the State. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Vermont has the best water-power of any New England State, but 
is not as extensively engaged in manufactures as the others, the prin- 
cipal pursuit of her people being agriculture. According to the census 
of 1860, there were 1501 establishments in Vermont devoted to 
manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts. These employed a 
capital of $9,500,000, and 10,800 hands, consumed raw material 
worth $8,110,000, and returned an annual product of $16,000,000. 
The cotton manufactures were valued at $357,400; woollen manu- 
factures at $1,820,769; leather manufactures at $2,550,000; pig iron 
at $92,910; rolled iron at $63,250; steam engines and machinery at 
$493,836 ; agricultural implements at $157,647 ; sawed and planed 
lumber at $1,060,000 ; flour at $1,660,000. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Vermont is crossed by several lines of railway, connecting the prin- 
cipal towns with the cities of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, New 



VERMONT. 209 

York, Connecticut, and Canada. In 1868, there were 594 miles 
of railway completed in the State. The cost of construction was 
$24,893,000. Rutland is the great railroad centre. 

EDUCATION. 

The State makes a liberal provision for the education of the young. 
In 1870, there were 2750 public or district schools in operation, at- 
tended by 72,950 pupils, the average attendance being about 47,000. 
The number of teachers was 4239, and the amount spent for educa- 
tional purposes was about $425,000. There are also three Normal 
schools in the State, one in each Congressional district, subject to the 
control of the State Board of Education. Two courses of study are 
taught in these schools. Those who graduate in the first course receive 
a certificate, which is, by a law of the State, a licence to teach any- 
where in Vermont for five years. Graduates from the second course 
receive certificates licensing them to teach in the State for fifteen years. 

Besides the public schools, there were, in the year 1867, 348 private 
schools, attended by 9264 pupils, and 58 academies. 

The colleges are 3 in number, the University of Vermont, at 
Burlington, founded in 1791, Middlebury College, at Middlebury, 
founded in 1800, and Norwich University (partly military in its or- 
ganization), founded in 1834. 

There were, in 1860, 31 newspapers published in the State, 2 daily, 
28 weekly, and one monthly. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The public institutions of Vermont are the Insane Asylum, the 
Reform School, and the State Prison. 

The Insane Asylum is located at Brattleboro'. It is surrounded by 
a large farm, and has ample buildings, which were burned in 1862, 
but are now being replaced. It is under the supervision of the Com- 
missioner of the Insane, who is appointed by the Legislature annually 
for the purpose of inspecting and reporting upon the affairs of the 
asylum. In 1867, there' were 646 inmates of the asylum. The in- 
stitution is in a large measure sustained by the labor of its inmates. 

The Reform School, established in 1865, is located at Waterbury. 
It has a farm of 133 acres attached to it, and is provided with excel- 
lent workshops. It is in a flourishing condition. In September, 
1868, there were 57 inmates remaining. 
14 



210 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The State Prison was established in 1807, and is located at Wind- 
sor. It is governed by a Board consisting of a Superintendent and 
three Directors, chosen annually by the Legislature. It is almost 
self-supporting. The labor of the convicts is let, by agreement, at 42 
cents per head, per day, for a term of five years. The commutation 
system has been introduced with great success. In September, 1870, 
there were 94 convicts still in prison. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the value of church property in 'Vermont was $1,800,600. 
The number of churches was 697. 

FINANCES. 

The funded debt of the State is $1,045,500. The unadjusted bal- 
ance still due the State by the General Government on account of 
the war is $207,222. The receipts of the treasury for the fiscal year, 
ending in September, 1868, were $709,548.96, and the expenditures 
were $682,993.95. 

In September, 1868, there were 40 National banks in Vermont, 
with an aggregate capital of $6,560,012. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every male adult, either a native born or naturalized citizen of the 
United States, who has resided in the State one year, and can take 
the oath prescribed by the Constitution of Vermont, is entitled to 
vote in the State elections. 

The Government consists of a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, who 
is the President of the Senate, and a Legislature consisting of a Senate 
and House of Representatives, chosen annually by the people. The 
Senate consists of 30 and the House of 241 members. There is also 
a Secretary of State, a State Treasurer, and an Auditor of Accounts. 

The judiciary department of the Government consists of a Supreme 
Court, a Court of Chancery, a County Court in each county, a Probate 
Court in each probate district, and one or more justices of the peace 
in each town. 

"The Supreme Court has no original jurisdiction, except for divorce; 
but is a court of errors for the trial of questions at law, and a court 
of appeal in chancery suits. Each judge of the Supreme Court is a 
Chancellor, and holds his court at the same time as the County Court, 



VERMONT. 211 

which is held in each county by one of the Supreme Judges and two 
Assistant Judges. The County Courts have original jurisdiction in 
all civil actions for over $200, or in relation to real estate, except 
trespass, where the damages claimed exceed $20 ; also in actions for 
replevin for amounts over $20. All actions out of the original juris- 
diction of the County and Chancery Courts, except for divorce, must 
be brought before a justice of the peace." 

The Supreme Court consists of one Chief Judge and five Assistant 
Judges. 

For the purposes of government, the State is divided into 14 
counties. The seat of Government is established at Montpelier. 

HISTORY. 

Vermont was first discovered and partly explored by Samuel Cham- 
plain, a French officer, in 1609. It was first settled by the English, 
who founded Fort Dunimer, on the present site of Brattleboro', in 
1724. The territory was then believed to be a part of Massachusetts. 
By the year 1768, 138 townships had been settled. These settlements 
were made under the authority of the Governor of New Hampshire, 
who claimed the territory as a part of his province by virtue of the 
original charter of New Hampshire. In 1763, a controversy arose 
between New York and New Hampshire, the former laying claim to 
the territory. An appeal was made to the king, in 1764, who granted 
to New York jurisdiction to the Connecticut River. New Hampshire 
acquiesced in this decision, and the authorities of New York " at- 
tempted to eject and dispossess the settlers from their lands, and 
through venal judges decided every case against them. This roused 
the spirit of the settlers to such a degree, that they commenced, under 
the leadership of Ethan Allen, Seth Warner, and other bold and fear- 
less men, an armed resistance to the oppression of the New York 
Government; every officer who undertook to enforce a process of 
ejection was stripped, tied to a tree, and whipped with beechen rods 
without mercy. This application of the ' beech seal,' as it was called, 
was so effectual that no officers could be procured to serve writs." 
The contest went on for ten years. Finally the Governor of New 
York issued a proclamation offering a reward for the capture of the 
Vermont leaders, who retorted by offering a reward for the capture 
of the Attorney General of New York. The Revolution began at 
this juncture, and suspended the controversy. The Vermont leaders 
did good service in the cause of the Colonies. Allen, with his own 



212 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

company of 83 men, surprised and captured the important post of 
Ticonderoga, in May, 1775. In the invasion of Canada, he behaved 
gallantly and was made prisoner, while the Vermont regiment, under 
Seth Warner, covered the retreat from Quebec, and compelled the 
surrender of the enemy's garrison at St. John's. The " Green 
Mountain Boys" made a brilliant name during the war, especially in 
the battles on Lake Champlain, in which nothing but their heroic 
resistance saved the American force from total annihilation. Their 
victory at Bennington decided the fate of Burgoyne's army. 

In 1776, Vermont petitioned the Continental Congress for admis- 
sion into the Confederacy of the States, but her petition was rejected 
at the instance of New York. The next year, Vermont declared her 
independence, and in July made a second effort to secure admission 
into the Confederacy. Congress evaded a direct reply. The British 
now made strong overtures to Vermont to renew her allegiance to the 
Crown, but the Green Mountain leaders put the royal agents off with 
a vague reply, which was meant to encourage them to an extent suffi- 
cient to save the province from invasion by them till the answer of 
Congress should be known. 

In 1781, Congress offered to admit Vermont if she would consent 
to a curtailment of her territory, but she refused the offer. For eight 
years, she continued to occupy her anomalous position. In 1790, 
New York, wishing to settle the old dispute with her, revived her 
claim to the territory, but offered to compromise it on payment of 
$30,000. The offer was finally accepted, and the long difficulty set- 
tled. On the 4th of March, 1791, Vermont was admitted into the 
Union as a State — making the fourteenth member of the Confederacy, 
and the first admitted under the Constitution. 

In 1814, the State contributed a portion of the army which won 
the battle of Plattsburg. 

In 1837, during the Canadian Rebellion, considerable sympathy 
was shown for the rebels by the people of Vermont, and some 600 
men went into Canada, to take part in the struggle. Upon the ap- 
proach of a British force sent against them, they withdrew into their 
own State and surrendered their arms to the United States authorities. 

During the late war, on the 19th of October, 1863, a descent was 
made upon the town of St. Albans by a party of Confederates from 
Canada, who seized the funds in the bank, amounting to $211,150, 
and committed some depredations upon the town. They were pur- 
sued by the citizens, and the whole party finally captured by the 
pursuers or by the Canadian authorities. 



VERMONT. 



213 





'-S!MBE» 



The State contributed to the array of the Union, during the war, 
a force amounting to 34,655 men. Of these 5128 were killed, 
a similar number were discharged, and others were permanently 
disabled. 



CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The principal towns and cities of the State are Montpelier, the 
capital, Burlington, Brattleboro', Rutland, St. Albans, and Ben- 
nington. 

MONTPELIER, 

The capital of Vermont, is delightfully situated on the banks of the 
Onion River, near the centre of the State, about 200 miles northwest 
of Boston. It is a pretty little city, well built, and conducts an active 
and valuable trade with the surrounding country. It is on the main 
line of travel between Boston and Montreal, in Canada, and is thus 
immediately connected with the great railroad svstem of the countrv. 



214 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

It became the capital of the State in 1805, and now contains a popu- 
lation of over 3000. 

The State House fronts on State street, and is a splendid edifice of 
native granite. It is in the form of a cross, has a fine portico sup- 
ported by massive columns, and is surmounted by a dome the apex 
of which is 100 feet from the ground. 

Montpelier contains several flourishing schools, 2 banks, and 5 
churches. Six newspapers are published here. 

BURLINGTON, 

In Chittenden county, is the largest city in the State. It is situated 
on the east shore of Lake Champlain, 40 miles northwest of Mont- 
pelier, and about midway down the lake. The surrounding country 
abounds in magnificent scenery. 

" Splendor of landscape," says Dr. Dwight, " is the peculiar boast 
of Burlington. Lake Champlain, here 16 miles wide, extends 50 
miles northward, and 40 southward, before it reaches Crown Point, 
and throughout a great part of this magnificent expansion is visible 
at Burlington. In its bosom are encircled many beautiful islands; 
3 of them, North and South Hero, and La Motte, sufficiently large 
to contain, the first and last, 1 township each, the other 2 ; forming, 
together with the township of Alburgh, on the point between the bay 
of Misciscoui and the river St. John, the county of Grand Isle. A 
numerous train of these islands is here in full view. In the interior, 
among the other interesting objects, the range of the Green Mountains, 
with its train of lofty summits, commences in the south with the ut- 
most stretch of the eye ; and limiting, on the east, one-third of the 
horizon, declines far northward, until it becomes apparently blended 
with the surface. On the west, beyond the immense field of glass, 
formed by the waters of the lake, extends the opposite shore from its 
first appearance at the south, until it vanishes from the eye in the 
northwest, at the distance of 40 miles. Twelve or 15 miles from 
this shore ascends the first range of western mountains; about 15 or 
20 miles further, the second range; and at about the same distance 
the third. The two former commence a few miles south of the head 
of Lake George ; one on the eastern, and the other on the western 
side of this water. Where the third commences, I am ignorant. The 
termination of all these ranges is not far from the latitude of Platts- 
burg. The prospect of these mountains is superlatively noble. The 
rise of the first range from the lake, the ascent of the second far above 



VERMONT. 215 

it, and the still loftier elevation of the third, diffuse a magnificence 
over the whole, which mocks description. Three of the summits, 
hitherto without a name, are peculiarly distinguished for their sub- 
limity. Among those of the Green Mountains there are two, in the 
fullest view from this spot, superior even to these. One of them, 
named the Camel's Rump, the Camel's Back, and the Camel ; the 
other the Mountain of Mansfield. The latter of these was by the fol- 
lowing expedient proved, not long since, to be higher than the former. 
A hunter, who had ascended to its highest point, put into his piece a 
small ball ; and pointing it to the apex of the Camel, the ball rolled 
out. Both of them are, however, very lofty; higher, as I believe, 
than Killington Peak, notwithstanding the deference with which I 
regard the estimates of Doctor Williams. The peculiar form of the 
Camel's Back invests this mountain with a sublimity entirely superior 
to any other in the State." 

The city is built on rising ground, which becomes more elevated 
as it recedes from the lake, being quite low immediately at the water. 
The harbor has been deepened and enlarged by the General Govern- 
ment, and a breakwater constructed for its protection. Two railroads 
centre here, and afford direct communication with Montreal, Boston, 
New York City, and Albany. An important trade is carried on upon 
the lake. About 7000 tons of shipping and several steamers are 
owned here. 

The city is regularly laid off, and handsomely built. The streets 
intersect each other at right angles, extend back from the lake for 
more than a mile, and are well shaded. A handsome public square 
occupies the centre of the city, and upon this front the court house, 
the principal hotels, and the most prominent stores. Nearly all the 
houses have tasteful yards attached to them. Many have extensive 
grounds, planted with handsome shrubbery. The city contains 4 
banks, a number of churches, and 3 newspaper offices. The popula- 
tion is about 14387. 

The University of Vermont occupies a commanding eminence at the 
eastern end of the city. It was founded in 1791, and is liberally en- 
dowed. It occupies four spacious and handsome buildings, and from 
the dome of the central edifice a view of unsurpassed beauty may be 
obtained. 

RUTLAND, 
In Rutland county, in the southwest part of the State, is the second 
city in Vermont. It is situated on Otter Creek,, 55 miles southwest 



216 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




RUTLAXD. 

of Montpelier, and 67 miles southeast of Burlington. It is an im- 
portant railroad centre, four lines converging here, and leading to all 
parts of the country. It is beautifully situated in the midst of a pic- 
turesque region, Killington Peak forming the leading feature of the 
landscape. The city is well laid out, and neatly built. It contains 
several churches, a number of schools, public and private, 2 banks, 
and 3 newspaper offices. It possesses an important trade with the 
surrounding country, and contains several manufacturing establish- 
ments. The population is over 8000. Rutland is growing with 
marked rapidity, and will soon be one of the most important cities 
in New England. 

BENNINGTON, 

In the county of the same name, in the extreme southwest part of the 
State, is a thriving town of 4500 inhabitants. 

It is famous as being the scene of the battle of Bennington, fought 
August 16th, 1777, when a detachment of Burgoyne's army, under 






VERMONT. 217 

Colonel Baunie, was terribly beaten by the " Green Mountain Boys," 
led by General Stark. The following account of the engagement is 
taken from a popular publication : 

John Stark, the hero of Bennington, was a native of New Hampshire. At an 
early age he enlisted in a company of rangers, participated in several conflicts 
with the savages, and at last fell into their hands, a prisoner of war. Redeemed 
by his friends for $103, -he joined Rogers' rangers, and served with distinction 
through the French and Indian difficulty. When the news came to his quiet 
home, that American blood had been spilt upon the green at Lexington, he rallied 
his countrymen, and hurried on to Boston with 800 brave mountaineers. Ho 
presented himself before the American commander on the eve of the battle of 
Bunker Hill, and receiving a colonel's commission, instantly hurried to the in- 
trenchments. 

Throughout the battle of Bunker Hill, Stark and his New Hampshire men 
nobly sustained the honor of the patriot cause, and no troops exceeded in bravery 
the militia regiment of Colonel John Stark. In the spring of 1776, he went to 
Canada, and at the battle of Trenton he commanded the right wing of Washing- 
ton's army. He was at Princeton, Bennington, and several other severe battles, 
always sustaining his reputation, as a brave, honorable, sterling patriot, and an 
able general. He was a great favorite of General Washington, and very popular 
in the army. On the 8th of May, 1822, aged 93 years, he "was gathered to his 
fathers, "and his remains repose upon the banks of the beautiful Merrimac, beneath 
a monument of granite, which bears the inscription — "Major-Gexeral, Stark." 

Having given a very brief sketch of the celebrated officer who led our patriot 
militia upon the field of Bennington, we will proceed with the account of that 
battle. 

The magnificent army of General Burgoyne, which invaded the States in 1777, 
having become straitened for provisions and stores, the ro} r al commander 
ordered a halt, and sent Colonel Baume, a Hessian officer, to scour the country 
for supplies. Baume took a strong force of British infantry, two pieces of artil- 
lery, and a squadron of heavy German dragoons. A great body of Indians, hired 
and armed by the British, followed his force, or acted as scouts and flanking 
parties. 

Stark, on the intelligence of Burgoyne' s invasion, was offered the command 
of one of two regiments of troops which were raised in New Hampshire, through 
the exertions, chiefly, of John Langdon, Speaker of the General Assembly. 
Stark had served for a long period as General, but at that time was at home, a 
private citizen. But at the call of his countrymen he again took the field. The 
two regiments were soon raised, and with them, as senior officer, Stark hastened 
to oppose the British army. At that time the Vermont militia were enrolled into 
an organization, called the "Berkshire Regiment," under Colonel Warner. 

On arriving near Bennington, Stark sent forward Colonel Gregg, with a small 
force to reconnoitre, but that officer soon returned with the information that a 
strong force of British, Hessians and Indians was rapidly approaching. Upon 
this intelligence, Stark resolved to stand his ground and give battle. Messengers 
were sent at once to the Berkshire militia to hurry on, and the patriots were 
directed to see that their weapons were in good order. This was on the 14th of 
August, 1777. During the day, Baume and his army appeared, and learning 
that the militia were collecting in front of his route, the commander ordered his 



218 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

army to halt, and throw up intrenchments. An express was also sent to General 
Burgoyne for reinforcements. 

The 15th was dull and rainy. Both armies continued their preparations, while 
waiting for reinforcements. Skirmishing was kept up all day and night, between 
the militia and the Indians, and the latter suffered so severely, that a great por- 
tion of the savage force left the field, saying that "the woods were full of Yan- 
kees." About 12 o'clock on the night of the 15th, a party of Berkshire militia 
came into the American camp. At the head of one company, was the Reverend 
Mr. Allen, of Pittsfield, and that worthy gentleman appeared full of zeal to meet 
the enemy. Sometime before daylight, he called on General Stark, and said : 
" General, the people of Berkshire county have often been called out, without 
being allowed to fight, and if you don't give them a chance, they have resolved 
never to turn out again." "Very well," replied Stark, "do you want to go at 
it now, while it is dark and rainy ?" "No, not just at this moment," said the 
warlike minister. "Then," said the General, "if the Lord shall once more 
give us sunshine, and I do not give you fighting enough, I'll never ask you to 
come out again !" This satisfied the preacher, and he went out to cheer up his 
flock with the good news. 

Day dawned, bright and warm, on the 16th. All nature, invigorated by the 
mild August rain, glared with beauty and freshness. Before sunrise, the Ameri- 
cans were in motion, while from the British intrenchments, the sound of bugles 
and the roll of drums, told that Baume's forces were ready for action. Stark 
early arranged his plan of attack. Colonel Nichols, with 300 men, was sent out 
to attack the British rear ; Colonel Herrick, with 300 men, marched against the 
right flank, but was ordered to join Nichols before making his assault general. 
With about 300 men, Colonels Hubbard and Stickney were sent against the 
entrenched front, while Stark, with a small reserve, waited to operate whenever 
occasion offered. It must be remembered that the American forces were militia, 
while Baume's army w r as made up of well-disciplined, well-armed, and experi- 
enced soldiers. Many of the patriots were armed with fowling-pieces, and there 
were whole companies without a bayonet. They had no artillery. 

General Stark waited impatiently until the roar of musketry proclaimed that the 
different detachments had commenced their attack, and then forming his small 
battalion, he made his memorable speech: ii Boys! there's the enemy, and we 
must beat them, or Molly Stark sleeps a widow to-night — Forward!" His sol- 
diers, with enthusiastic shouts, rushed forward upon the Hessian defences, and 
the battle became general. The Hessian dragoons, dismounted, met the Ameri- 
cans with stern bravery. The two cannons, loaded with grape and canister, 
swept the hill-side with dreadful effect. 

Stark's white horse fell in less than ten minutes after his gallant rider came 
under fire, but on foot, with his hat in one hand, and his sabre in the other, he 
kept at the head of his men, who, without flinching a single foot, urged their way 
up the little hill. Brave Parson Allen, with a clubbed musket, was seen amid the 
smoke, fighting in the front platoon of his company. The whole field was a vol- 
cano of fire. Stark, in his official report, says that the two forces were within a 
few yards of each other, and "the roaring of their guns was like a continuous 
clap of thunder ! " The Hessian and British regulars, accustomed to hard-fought 
fields, held their ground stubbornly and bravely. For more than two hours the 
battle hung in even scale. At length, Baume ordered a charge ; at that instant 
he fell, mortally wounded, and his men charging forward, broke their ranks in 



VERMONT. 219 

such a manner, that the Americans succeeded, after a fierce hand to hand fight, 
in entering the intrenchments. 

Stark shouted to his men, "Forward, boys, charge them home!" and his 
troops, maddened by the conflict, swept the hill with irresistible valor. They 
pushed forward without discipline or order, seized the artillery, and gave chase 
to the flying enemy. The field being won, plunder became the object of the 
militia. 

The guns, sabres, stores and equipments of the defeated foe were being gath- 
ered up, when Colonel Breyman, with 500 men, suddenly appeared upon the 
field. He had been sent by Burgoyne to reinforce Baume, but the heavy rain 
had prevented his men from marching at a rapid rate. The flying troops instantly 
rallied and joined the new array, which speedily assumed an order of battle, and 
began to press the scattered forces of the patriots. This was a critical period. 
Stark put forth every effort to rally his men, but they were exhausted, scattered, 
and nearly out of ammunition. It seemed as if the fortune of the day Avas in the 
royal hands, when from the edge of a strip of forest, half a mile off, came a loud 
and genuine American cheer. Stark turned, and beheld emerging from the wood, 
the Berkshire regiment, under Colonel Warner. This body of men, also delayed 
by the rain, after a forced march, had just reached the battle field, panting for a 
share in the affray. General Stark hastened to the captain of the foremost com- 
pany, and ordered him to lead his men to the charge at once. But the captain 
coolly asked, "Where's the colonel? I want to see Colonel Warner before I 
move." The colonel was sent for, and the redoubtable captain, drawing himself 
up, said, with a nasal twang peculiar to the puritans of old, "Naow, Kernal, 
what d'ye want me tu dew?" "Drive those red-coats from the hill yonder," 
was the answer. "Wall, it shall be done," said the captain, and issuing the 
necessary orders, he led his men to the charge without a moment's hesitation. 

Said an eye-witness, afterwards, " The last we saw of Warner's regiment for 
half an hour, was when they entered the smoke and fire about half way up the 
hill." Stark with a portion of his rallied troops supported the Berkshire men, 
and the royal forces were defeated after a close contest. A portion of them 
escaped, but 700 men and officers were taken prisoners, among the latter Colonel 
Baume, who soon died of his wound. 

The British lost 207 men killed, and a large number wounded. Of the Ameri- 
cans, about 100 were killed and the same number wounded. The spoils consisted 
of four pieces of cannon, several hundred stand of excellent muskets, 250 dragoon 
swords, 8 brass drums, and 4 wagons laden with stores, clothing and ammunition. 

This victory severely crippled Burgoyne, and discouraged his army, while it 
enlivened the Americans from one extent of the country to the other. It taught 
the British troops to respect the American militia, and it was a brilliant precursor 
to the victories of Saratoga and Bends' Heights. 

Congress voted thanks to General Stark and his brave troops for their great 
Victory, and took measures to push on the war with renewed energy and hope. 

MISCELLANY. 

TPIE TAKING OF TICONDEROGA. 

Inasmuch as the capture of the fortress of Ticonderoga was the 
work of the " Green Mountain Boys," it seems but just to append the 



220 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

account of their exploits to the description we have given of their 
State. The following narrative is taken from " Williams' History 
of Vermont:" 

The first steps for this object seem to have been taken by some gentlemen in 
Connecticut ; and Messrs. Deane, Wooster, Parsons, and others engaged in the 
affair. The success depended on the secrecy with which the affair could be man- 
aged. Their first object was to obtain a sum of money to bear the necessary ex- 
penses. They procured this to the amount of about $1800, from the general 
assembly of Connecticut, by way of loan. Several of the militia captains pushed 
forward to Salisbury, the northwestern town in that colony ; and after a little 
consultation concluded not to spend any time in raising men, but to procure a 
quantity of powder and ball, and set off immediately for Bennington, and engage 
Ethan Allen in the business. With his usual spirit of activity and enterprise, 
Allen undertook the management of the scheme ; and set off to the northward, to 
raise and collect all the men that he could find. The Connecticut gentlemen hav- 
ing procured a small quantity of provisions, went on to Castleton ; and were there 
joined bj r Allen, with the men that he had raised from the new settlements. The 
whole number that were assembled amounted to 270, of which 230 were raised 
on the New Hampshire grants, distinguished at that time b} r the name of Green 
Mountain Boys ; so called from the Green Mountains, among which they resided. 
Sentries were immediately placed on all the roads, aud the necessary measures 
taken to procure intelligence of the state of the works and garrison at Ticon- 
deroga. 

While Allen and his associates were collecting at Castleton, Colonel Arnold 
arrived, attended only by a servant. This officer belonged to New Haven, in 
Connecticut. As soon as the news arrived at that place that hostilities had com- 
menced at Lexington, Arnold, then a captain, set out at the head of a volunteer 
company, and marched with the greatest expedition to Cambridge. The day 
after his arrival, he attended the Massachusetts committee of safety, and reported 
to them that the fort at Ticonderoga was in a ruinous condition ; that it was gar- 
risoned by about 40 men, and contained a large quantity of artillery and military 
stores ; and might easily be captured. The committee wished to avail themselves 
of his information and activity ; and on the 3d of May appointed him a colonel, 
and gave him directions to enlist 400 men, and march for the reduction of Ticon- 
deroga. Under these orders, and with this design, he joined the men that were 
assembling at Castleton ; but was unknown to any of them but a Mr. Blagden, 
one of the Connecticut officers. His commission being examined, it was agreed 
in a council that he should be admitted to join and act with them ; but that Allen 
should also have the commission of a colonel, and have the command ; and that 
Arnold should be considered as his assistant. 

To procure intelligence, Captain Noah Phelps, one of the gentlemen from Con- 
necticut, disguised himself in the habit of one of the poor settlers, and went into 
the fort, pretending he wanted to be shaved, and inquired for a barber. Affect- 
ing an awkward appearance, and asking many simple questions, he passed un- 
suspected, and had an opportunity to observe the state of everything within the 
walls. Returning to his party, he gave them the necessary information, and the 
same night they began their march to the fort. 

With so much expedition and secrecy had the enterprise been conducted, that 
Colonel Allen arrived at Orwell, opposite to Ticonderoga, on the 9th of May, at 



VERMONT. 221 

night, with his 230 Green Mountain Boys, without any intelligence or apprehen- 
sion on the part of the garrison. It was with difficulty that hoats could be pro- 
cured to pass the lake ; a few, however, being collected, Allen and Arnold passed 
over, with 83 men, and landed near the works. Arnold now wished to assume 
the command, to lead on the men, and swore that he would go in himself the 
first. Allen swore that he should not, but that he himself would be the first man 
that should enter. The dispute beginning to run high, some of the gentlemen 
that were present interposed, and it was agreed that both should go in together, 
Allen on the right hand and Arnold on the left. On the 10th of May, in the gray 
of the morning, they both entered the port leading to the fort, followed by their 
men. The sentry snapped his fusee at Allen, and retreated through the covered 
way. The Americans followed the sentry, and immediately drew up on the 
parade. Captain De la Place commanded, but he was so little apprehensive of 
any danger or hostility, that he was surprised in his bed. As soon as he ap- 
peared, he was ordered to surrender the fort. "Upon what authority do you 
require it?" said De la Place. "I demand it," said Allen, "in the name of the 
great Jehovah and the Continental Congress." Surrounded by the Americans, 
who were already in possession of the works, it was not in the power of the 
British captain to make any opposition, and he surrendered his garrison prison- 
ers of war, without knowing by what authority Allen was acting, or that hostili- 
ties had commenced between Britain and the Colonies. After Allen had landed 
with his party, the boats were sent back for Colonel Seth Warner with the re- 
mainder of the men, who had been left under his command. Warner did not 
arrive till after the place had surrendered, but he took the command of a party 
who set off for Crown Point. At that place there were only a sergeant and 12 
men to perform garrison duty. They surrendered upon the first summons, and 
Warner took possession of Crown Point on the same day that Ticonderoga was 
given up. Another party surprised Skeensborough, made a prisoner of Major 
Skeen, the son, took possession of a strong stone house which he had built, se- 
cured his dependents and domestics, and made themselves masters of that im- 
portant harbor. 

By these enterprises the Americans had captured a British captain, lieutenant, 
and 44 privates. In the forts they found above 200 pieces of cannon, some mor- 
tars, howitzers, and large quantities of ammunition and military stores ; and a 
warehouse full of materials for carrying on the business of building boats. Hav- 
ing succeeded in their attempts against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, it was 
still necessary, in order to secure the command of Lake Champlain, to get pos- 
session of an armed sloop which lay at St. John's, at the north end of the lake. 
To effect this purpose, it was determined to man and arm a schooner, which lay 
at South Bay. Arnold had the command of the schooner, and Allen took the 
command of a number of batteaux, and both sailed for St. John's. The wind 
being fresh at the south, Arnold soon passed the lake, surprised and captured the 
armed sloop in the harbor of St. John's : in about an hour after he had taken her, 
the wind suddenly shifted to the north, and Arnold made sail with his prize, and 
met Allen with his batteaux at some distance from St. John's. 




MASSACHUSETTS. 

Area, 7800 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860 1,231,066 

Population in 1870, 1,457,351 

The State of Massachusetts is situated (including its islands) be- 
tween 41° 10' and 42° 53' N. latitude, and between 69° 50' and 73° 
30' W. longitude. It is bounded on the north by New Hampshire 
and Vermont, on the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by the 
Atlantic, and the States of Rhode Island and Connecticut, and on the 
west by New York. It is very irregular in shape, its southeastern 
extremity extending far out into the ocean, and curving so as to almost 
enclose Cape Cod Bay. Its greatest length from east to west is about 
145 miles. The eastern side is about 90 miles wide from north to 
south, and its western end about 48 miles broad. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The State has a considerable extent of sea coast, and possesses a 
number of excellent harbors. 

Massachusetts Bay and Cape Cod Bay are really one and the same 
sheet of water, and comprise a large gulf, which indents the eastern 
coast of the State for about 25 miles in a southwest and 65 miles in 
a southeast direction. The upper, or northern part of this gulf is 
called Massachusetts Bay, and the lower part Cape Cod Bay. The 
latter is famous as having been the harbor in which the Mayflower 
cast anchor after her long and weary voyage from England, in 1620. 
The extreme eastern part of the State extends around Cape Cod Bay, 
enclosing it in a kind of semicircle. Plymouth is situated on the 
northwest side of this bay. Boston lies on the west side of Massa- 
chusetts Bay. 
222 



MASSACHUSETTS. 223 

Buzzard's Bay, in the southeastern part of the State, extends inland 
in a northward direction for about 30 miles, and is about 7 miles 
wide. The harbors of New Bedford, Fair Haven, and Rochester lie 
along this bay, which is separated from Vineyard Sound by the 
Elizabeth Islands. 

Martha's Vineyard and the Elizabeth Islands lie in the Atlantic to 
the south of Barnstable county, and together form Duke's county. 
Martha's Vineyard is separated from Barnstable county, on the main- 
land, by Vineyard Sound, a sheet of water from 3 to 7 miles wide. 
The island is 21 miles long, and from 3 to 9 miles wide. Edgarton 
is the chief town. The Elizabeth Islands, 16 in number, lie between 
Buzzard's Bay and Vineyard Sound. Only 2 or 3 are inhabited. 
The people of Duke's county are engaged principally in fishing and 
navigation. 

Nantucket is the name given to a large island in the Atlantic, about 
30 miles south of Barnstable county. , It is about 15 miles long, and 
from 3 to 4 miles wide. Several small islands lie immediately on its 
northern coast, and with it form the county of Nantucket. The chief 
town is Nantucket, on the northern part of the main island. This town 
was founded in 1659, and is one of the most thriving in the State. 
It is compactly and neatly built, has a library of several thousand 
volumes, 8 or 9 churches, a bank with a capital of $200,000, and 
several handsome buildings. The inhabitants are actively engaged 
in the fisheries, and, until the discovery of petroleum rendered this 
traffic of comparatively little importance, Nantucket was one of the 
principal depots of the whale trade. In 1863, 4407 tons of shipping 
were owned on the island. Steam communication is maintained with 
the mainland. In 1860, the population of the town was 5000, of the 
county 6064. In 1870, it was 4134. During the Revolution and 
the war of 1812-15, Nantucket sent out numerous privateers against 
the British commerce, and a Nantucket ship was the first to show the 
" Stars and Stripes " in the river Thames, after the recognition of our 
independence by Great Britain. 

The surface of Massachusetts is generally uneven, and in the west- 
ern part is broken into mountain ranges of a moderate elevation. 
The southeastern part is level and sandy, and the eastern and middle 
parts are broken and rugged. The Green Mountains pass across the 
western part of the State, from Vermont, and extend into Connecticut. 
They are about 20 or 30 miles west of the Connecticut River, and 
pursue a course parallel with it. Besides this range, there are several 



224 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

isolated peaks in the State, the principal of which are Wachusetts 
Mountain, 2018 feet; in the north-central part of the State, Mount 
Tom, 1200 feet; and Mount Holyoke, 910 feet, near Northampton. 
These are considered outliers of the White Mountain range, of New 
Hampshire. The Green Mountains are divided into two ridges in 
Massachusetts. ■ The eastern is the lowest, and is called the Hoosic 
Ridge ; and the western is the most elevated, and is called the Tang- 
kannic Range. Its highest peak is Mount Washington, 2264 feet, in 
the southwest corner of the State. 

The Connecticut is the principal river of the State, flowing across it 
from north to south, and into the State of Connecticut. It is rendered 
navigable by means of canals, and furnishes excellent water-power. 
The Merrimac, which has already been described in the chapter on 
New Hampshire, turns the mills of Lowell and Lawrence. The tribu- 
taries of the former stream in this State are Miller's, the Chicoopee, 
Deerfield, and Westfield rivers*; those of the latter, the Nashua and 
Concord. Taunton River furnishes excellent water-power, and sup- 
plies the factories of the cities of Taunton and Fall River. Charles 
River rises in the interior, and flows into Massachusetts Bay. 

" Massachusetts abounds in picturesque scenery. This observation 
is especially true of the western part of the State, and the view of the 
Connecticut River and Valley from Mount Holyoke has long been 
celebrated. Though rather less than 1000 feet in height, the views 
it commands, and its easy ascent, being traversed to its summit by a 
good carriage road, have invited hither many tourists in the season 
for travelling. The spectator has below him the beautiful meander- 
ing Connecticut wending its way through the meadows and among the 
villages, while to the southwest, and at no great distance, is Mount 
Tom ; and still farther in the same direction, Bald or Washington 
Mount, and in the northwest Saddle Mountain, the highest ground in 
the State ; and turning to the east and northeast he has the peaks of 
Wachusetts in Massachusetts, and Monadnock in New Hampshire; 
the intermediate parts of the scene being filled up with a great variety 
of landscape, villages, hills, rivulets, and low mountains. There is a 
good hotel on the top of Mount Holyoke, and in the vicinity the 
beautiful village of Northampton, at which the tourist may take up 
his quarters and make his excursion from thence over the mountain. 
A yet more extensive view is obtained from Saddle Mountain, but it has 
hitherto lain more out of the line of travel, and been less visited, though 
of thrice the elevation of Mount Tom. It commands a view of the 



MASSACHUSETTS. 225 

surrounding country for 40 or 50 miles, extending to the Catskills on 
the west, overlooking the Green Mountains on the north, south, and 
east, and on the northeast reaching to Monadnock Mountain, in New 
Hampshire. This mountain is fertile to the summit, near which is a 
small lake or pond. Goodrich describes a phenomenon as having oc- 
curred here in 1784, called by the inhabitants the bursting of a cloud. 
About dawn of a certain morning, the tenants of a house on the banks 
of the Hoosic, on the western slope, were aroused by the roaring of 
the torrent, and had barely time to escape before their dwelling was 
swept away by the flood. The torrent wore a gully in the mountain 
20 feet deep, and swept away the timber entirely from about 10 acres 
of land. Berkshire county abounds in sublime and picturesque 
scenery, and has become a favorite resort not only for tourists, but for 
citizens seeking pleasant summer residences. Hawthorne, Miss Sedg- 
wick, Fanny Kemble, James, and others, have rendered their tribute 
to the charms of Berkshire scenery, by taking up their abode there 
for considerable periods. The Ice Hole, a narrow and deep ravine 
of great wildness, in Stockbridge, where the ice remains the year 
round ; a fall of about 70 feet descent, amid wild scenery, in the 
Housatonic, in Dalton ; the Natural Bridge, on Hudson's Brook, in 
Adams, where a fissure of from 30 to 60 feet deep, and about 500 
feet long, has been worn through the limestone rock, forming a bridge 
50 feet above the water ; a rock of 30 or 40 tons, in New Marlboro', 
so nicely balanced that a finger can move it; and Hanging Mountain, 
on the Farmington River, in Sandisfield, rising in a perpendicular 
wall above the river to the height of more than 300 feet ; are, after 
the mountains already named, the most remarkable natural objects in 
Berkshire. Blue Hill, 11 miles southwest of Boston, which com- 
mands a fine view of Boston Harbor and the ocean, is 635 feet high, 
being the most elevated land in Eastern Massachusetts. On the side 
of Mount Toby, a hill of sandstone, elevated about 1Q00 feet above 
the Connecticut, is a cavern about 150 feet in length and 60 in depth. 
Nahant, a rocky promontory on the north shore of Boston Bay, ex- 
tending 4 miles into the sea, is the most noted watering-place in Mas- 
sachusetts. It is about 9 miles northeast of Boston, and commands a 
fine view of the ocean, and of the shipping entering and departing 
from the harbor. In addition to its good beach, Nahant has the 
charm of wildness given to it by the rugged rocks which form the 
promontory, and into the caves and recesses of which the sea surges 
at times with great violence. The mineral springs of this State have 
15 



226 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

not acquired any great celebrity beyond her own limits ; the principal 
are, one in the town of Hopkinton, impregnated with carbonic acid, 
and carbonates of lime and iron ; one in Shutesbury, containing mu- 
riate of lime ; and a chalybeate sulphur spring in Winchenden. The 
Quincy granite quarries, 6 or 8 miles south of Boston, in a range of 
hills 200 feet high, are worthy of a visit." * 

MINERALS. 

Granite abounds, and is shipped to all parts of the Union for build- 
ing purposes. The gray granite of the Quincy Hills is famous. Mar- 
ble is found in Berkshire county. The new wings of the Capitol at 
Washington, and Girard College at Philadelphia are constructed of 
marble from this county. Small deposits of anthracite coal are found 
in Hampshire county. Iron is found in great abundance west of the 
Connecticut River, and in limited quantities in Plymouth and Bristol 
counties, while lead mines have been worked in Hampshire county 
(at Northampton), since 1765. The other minerals are gneiss, quartz, 
mica, limestone, hornblende, serpentine, asbestus, and slate. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of Massachusetts is very severe in the winter. The 
writer has seen the thermometer indicate 28° below zero at 8 o'clock 
A. m. in Boston. The summers are short, and would be pleasant on 
the coast were it not for the sudden changes from extreme heat to 
cold by which they are marked. The spring is rendered disagreeable 
by severe northeast winds, which are a fruitful source of pulmonary 
complaints. In the western part of the State, the climate is steadier. 
The winter sets in early in all sections, and lasts long, but the spring, 
though late, is rapid. The early fruit trees are in full bloom by the 
middle of Appil. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil of Massachusetts is not naturally fertile, but has been ren- 
dered productive by the industry of its people. The best lands are 
in the central and western counties, especially in the valleys of the 
Connecticut, Housatonic, and other streams. The farmers of Massa- 
chusetts compare favorably with those of any other part of the Union 

* Lipnincott's Gazetteer, p. 1156. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 227 

in intelligence, and there is perhaps no State which devotes more sci- 
entific skill to the production of its crops. The population is the 
densest in the Union, and the amount of grain produced is not ade- 
quate to the demands of the community. 

In 1869 there were 2,155,512 acres of improved land in Massa- 
chusetts, and 1,183,212 acres of unimproved land. The following 
.statement shows the remainder of the agricultural wealth of the State 
at the present time : 

Cash value of farms, - . . . $123,255,948 

Value of farming implements and machinery, $3,894,998 

dumber of horses, 49,450 

" asses and mules, 189 

" milch cows, 160,220 

" other cattle, 140,340 

sheep, • 119,560 

" swine, "... 98,540 

Value of domestic animals, $9,737,744 

Bushels of wheat, 167,000 

rye, 462,000 

Indian corn, 1,950,000 

" oats, 1,525,000 

" Irish potatoes, 4,300,000 

barley, 144,000 

" buckwheat, 85,000 

Pounds of wool, 377,267 

" butter, 8,297,936 

" cheese, 5,204,090 

" hops, 111,301 

" maple sugar, 1,006,078 

" beeswax and honey, ...... 62,414 

Tons of hay, , . 850,000 

Value of orchard products, $925,519 

" market garden products, ..... $1,397,623 

" home-made manufactures, .... $245, 8S6 

" slaughtered animals, .,..,. $2,915,045 

COMMERCE. 

In the extent and value of her commerce, Massachusetts stands 
next to New York. The total tonnage of the State in 1859 Avas 
829,034, of which 154,048 were engaged in the whale fisheries. In 
1855, the total value of the product of the whale fisheries was 
$6,766,996. In the same year the product of the cod and mackerel 
fisheries was $2,902,796. In 1861, the total exports of Massachusetts 
were $16,532,736, and the total imports, $45,399,844. 



228 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Massachusetts is the third State in the Union in manufactures, and 
the first as regards her cotton and woollen manufactures. By the 
census of I860, there were 8176 establishments in the State, devoted 
to manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts, employing a capital 
of $133,000,000, and 216,300 hands, and yielding an annual product 
of $266,000,000. There were 200 cotton mills, employing 12,635 
male, and 22,353 female hands, and a capital of $33,300,000. They 
consumed raw material worth $14,778,334; paid $7,221,156 for la- 
bor ; and yielded an annual product of $36,745,864. There were 131 
woollen mills, employing 6645 male, and 4608 female hands, and a 
capital of $10,179,500. They consumed raw material worth $11,- 
613,174, paid $2,645,868 for labor, and returned an annual product 
of $18,930,000. The value of leather produced was $10,354,056 ; of 
boots and shoes, $46,440,209 ; of pig iron, $403,000; of rolled iron, 
$1,291,200; of steam engines and machinery, $5,131,238; of agricul- 
tural implements, $1,740,943; of sawed and planed lumber, $4,200,- 
000; of malt liquors, $659,000; of spirituous liquors, $1,266,000; 
of furniture, $3,665,415. In 1865, the value of paper manufactured 
was $9,008,521. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In proportion to its size and population, Massachusetts is the most 
important State in the Union as regards its railroads. In 1865, there 
were 1975 miles of single track in the State. These were constructed 
and equipped at a cost of $72,175,091, and during the year 1865, 
their net earnings amounted to $6,173,157. Boston is the great rail- 
road centre. Three continuous lines extend from that city into New 
York, two of them passing through the principal towns of Rhode 
Island and Connecticut. Two lines extend from Boston to Portland, 
passing through the intervening towns. Lines extend from the former 
city to all parts of the State, into New Hampshire, Vermont, and 
Canada, and by means of the Boston and Troy (N. Y.) Railroad, 
there is now unbroken railroad communication between Boston and 
all parts of the west and the Pacific Ocean. 

EDUCATION. 

The State provides liberally for the cause of education. "The 
Board of Education, which consists of the Governor, Lieutenant- 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



229 





HARVARD UNIVERSITY, CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS. 

Governor, and eight members appointed by the Governor and Coun- 
cil, has the general oversight of the Normal Schools, Public Schools, 
and of Educational Statistics. The officers, trustees, or persons in 
charge of every institution of learning, whether literary, scientific, or 
professional, public or private, and of all reform schools or alms- 
houses, are required by law to report to the Board on or before the 
1st day of June in each year, giving such statistics as the Board shall 
prescribe. The Board appoints a Secretary, who is its chief executive 
officer, and who gives his whole time to the supervision and improve- 
ment of common schools. Each town elects a School Committee of 
three persons, or a number which is a multiple of three, who examine 
teachers, visit schools, and have a general oversight of the schools of 
the town. In the cities and some of the larger towns, the School 
Committee appoints a superintendent, who has the immediate charge 
of the schools. The number of school districts is annually diminish- 
ing, there being 323 less in 1867 than in 1866, and 672 less than in 
1861. Where the districts are abolished, the schools are managed 
entirely by the towns. Each town having 500 or more families is by 
law required to maintain a public high school. 



230 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

" Provision for the special education of teachers is made in four 
State Normal Schools, two of which are for both sexes, and two for 
female teachers only. A Girls' High and Normal School, and an ef- 
ficient Training School, are also maintained by the city of Boston, for 
preparing teachers for primary schools. Teachers' Institutes are held 
annually under the direction of the Secretary of the Board of Edu- 
cation." 

The public schools are supported by direct taxes. In 1870, the 
amount expended for these schools, exclusive of the cost of erecting 
and repairing buildings, was $3,125,053. In 1867 there were in the 
State 4838 public schools, presided over by 7759 teachers. The attend- 
ance was as follows : in summer 235,241, in winter 237,364; average 
attendance — in summer 189,149, in winter 190,954. 

Harvard University, at Cambridge, is the oldest college in the 
Union, and ranks among the first in standing and usefulness. Besides 
the regular collegiate course, it lias schools of divinity, medicine, law, 
science, and philosophy. Its museum of Scientific Zoology is the best 
in the country. Its faculty has included some of the most eminent 
men of the land, and many of our greatest statesmen, jurists, and men 
of science are numbered amongst its alumni. Williams College, at 
Williamstown, Amherst, at Amherst, Holy Cross, at Worcester, and 
Tufts, at Medford, are the other colleges of the State. All are well 
attended, and are prosperous. 

In 1867, there were 55 incorporated academies, with an average 
attendance of 3696 pupils; and 553 private schools of all grades, the 
estimated average attendance of which was 14,417. 

In 1860, there were in the State 1852 libraries, containing 
1,997,151 volumes. Of these, 853 were public. In Massachusetts, 
as well as in the other New England States, there is a public library 
in nearly every town. 

In 1860, there were 222 periodicals published in the State — 112 
political, 31 religious, 51 literary, and 28 miscellaneous. Of these, 
17 were daily, 3 tri-weekly, 14 semi-weekly, 145 weekly, 36 monthly, 
6 quarterly, and 1 annual. Their aggregate annual circulation was 
102,000,760 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison is located at Charlestown. It was founded in 
1800. The commutation system is in successful operation. Prison- 
ers are confined in separate cells, and are required to perform their 



MASSACHUSETTS. 231 

work in silence. On the 30th of September, 1869, there were 593 
prisoners confined in this establishment. The profits of the labor 
performed by the convicts amounted, during the year 1868-69, to 
$26,781 over the expenses of conducting the establishment. 

In the old graveyard adjoining the prison is the monument to John 
Harvard, erected to his memory in 1828, by the students of Harvard 
University. 

There are in Massachusetts 20 jails, 16 houses of correction, and 1 
House of Industry. 

The Board of State Charities has charge of all the charitable insti- 
tutions of the State. These are the lunatic asylums, the almshouses, 
and reform schools. 

There are three State Lunatic Hospitals, located respectively at 
Worcester, Taunton, and Northampton. All these receive State, 
town, and private patients. The State patients at the Northampton 
Hospital consist of incurables transferred from the other institutions. 

The State Almshouses are three in number, and are located respec- 
tively at Tewksbury, Monson, and Bridgewater. The Tewksbury 
Almshouse is a receptacle for aged, helpless, harmless, and insane 
paupers ; that at Monson is provided with a primary school, and is 
devoted to children old enough to receive education ; while the 
Bridgewater Almshouse is a place of confinement for persons sen- 
tenced to a workhouse. 

There are three Reform Schools, — the State Industrial School for 
girls, at Lancaster, where a most excellent influence is exerted for the 
purpose of reclaiming young girls from vicious lives ; the State Reform 
School for boys, at Westborough, where a similar course of treatment 
is pursued for boys ; and the Massachusetts Nautical School, estab- 
lished on two ships, at Boston and New Bedford, in which boys of 
bad character are placed for reformation. In this school the boys are 
trained for the U. S. Navy and the whaling service. 

These institutions are all in a flourishing condition. 

The State also supports wholly, or in part, the School for Idiotic 
and Feeble-Minded Youth, at South Boston ; the Perkins Institution 
and Massachusetts Asylum for the Blind ; the Massachusetts General 
Hospital; the Eye and Ear Infirmary; the Wash ingtonian Home; 
the Discharged Soldiers' Home; the Temporary Asylum for Dis- 
charged Female Prisoners ; the Home for the Friendless ; the New 
England Moral Reform Society ; and the Agency for Discharged 
Convicts. Pupils are maintained at the expense of the State in the 



232 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

"Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb/' at Hartford, Conn., and at the 
Clarke Institution for Deaf Mutes, at Northampton, Mass. 

EELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the value of church property in Massachusetts was 
$15,393,607. In the same year there were 1636 churches in the 
State. 

FINANCES. 

On the 1st of January, 1869, the total State debt was $27,735,870. 
In 1868, the receipts of the Treasury were $16,031,257, and the ex- 
penditures $17,233,220, leaving a deficit of $1,201,963, to be provided 
for by taxation. 

On the 1st of October, 1868, there were 207 National Banks in the 
State, with an aggregate paid-in capital of $80,032,000. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The right of suffrage in this State is denied to paupers and persons 
under guardianship, but is extended to each male adult, able to read 
the Constitution of the State in the English language and to write his 
name, who has been a resident of the State for one year, and of his 
election district for six months. 

The State Government is vested in a Governor, assisted by an Ex- 
ecutive Council of 8 members (one from each Council district of the 
State), a Lieutenant-Governor, a Legislature consisting of a Senate 
(of 40 members) and a House of Representatives (of 240 members), 
together styled " The General Court of the Commonwealth of Massa- 
chusetts," a Secretary of State, a Treasurer, an Auditor, and an At- 
torney General, all chosen annually by the people, on the Tuesday 
after the first Monday in November. They enter upon their duties 
on the first Wednesday in January. 

The Judiciary comprises a Supreme Judicial Court, a Superior 
Court, a Probate Court in each county, and municipal and police 
courts in the cities and towns. 

The Supreme Judicial Court consists of a Chief Justice, and five 
Associate Justices. It has exclusive cognizance of all capital crimes, 
and "exclusive chancery jurisdiction so far as chancery powers are 
conferred by statute, and concurrent original jurisdiction of all civil 
cases where the amount in dispute exceeds $4000 in Suffolk county 
and $1000 in all other counties." 



MASSACHUSETTS. 233 

The Superior Court consists of a Chief Justice, and nine Associate 
Justices. It has jurisdiction in all criminal cases, except capital cases, 
and in all civil cases where the amount in dispute is over $20. 

The Governor of the State, by and with the advice and consent of 
his Council, appoints the Judges of both Courts, who hold office dur- 
ing good behavior. The seat of Government is established at Boston. 

For the purposes of government, the State is divided into 14 
counties. 

HISTORY. 

According to the icelandic legend, Massachusetts was first discov- 
ered by Biorn, in the year 906 ; but, as we have elsewhere intimated, 
this legend is vague and devoid of substantial proof, and the credit of 
the first discovery must be given to John Cabot, who visited the coast 
in 1497, under the orders of Henry VII. of England, and five years 
after the first voyage of Columbus. He failed to discover any inhabi- 
tants/but at a later period, his son, Sebastian, while endeavoring to dis- 
cover a northwest passage to China, visited the waters of New England, 
found that the country was inhabited, and took three of the natives 
with him to England. The Spaniards subsequently made some landings 
on the coast, and carried off a number of the natives, whom they sold 
in Europe as slaves. No attempt at settlement was made until 1602, 
when Bartholomew Gosnold, with a colony of 32 persons, made a 
lodgement on one of the Elizabeth Islands. The settlement was 
abandoned in a few weeks, however, in consequence of internal dis- 
sensions, and the expedition returned to England. This attempt had 
the effect of bringing the new country into prominent notice in Eng- 
land, and the Plymouth Company was organized, several years later, 
under the leadership of Sir John Popham and Sir Ferdinando Gorges, 
the first the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and the other the 
Governor of Plymouth. This company was given almost sovereign 
powers over the territory assigned it. In 1614, Captain John Smith 
published a map of New England, together with a description of the 
country along the coast, which greatly increased the interest felt in 
the matter. The company sent out one or two trading expeditions, 
which were successful ; but the first permanent settlement was made 
in 1620, at Plymouth, by a band of English Puritans, who were flee- 
ing from religious persecution in their own country, and whose at- 
tempt was made without the sanction or authority of the Plymouth 
Company. They held a patent from the Virginia Company, whose 



234 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

territory lay south of the Hudson, and the king would do no more 
than promise not to molest them. 

Soon after landing at Plymouth, this colony made a treaty of friend- 
ship with the Indians, which was not broken for a long period. The 
settlers endured many privations and hardships, but bore them all 
bravely until they had placed their settlement beyond all danger of 
failure, and were joined by other emigrants from England. Other 
lodgements were made along the coast during the next twenty years, 
at Salem, Boston, Charlestown, Roxbury, Watertown, Dorchester, 
Mystic and Saugus (Lynn), and other places. In 1629, Charles I. 
granted the Plymouth Colony a charter, and the government of the 
province was divided between the colonies of Plymouth and Massa- 
chusetts Bay, which were united under one administration in 1692. 

The Bay colony was much annoyed by the interference of the home 
Government, which became jealous of its rapid growth and prosperity, 
and after an aggravating contest, which at one time bade fair to result 
in blows, the matter was settled. The king refused to yield what he 
claimed as his right to interfere in the domestic affairs of the colony, 
whose officials, however, adroitly managed to prevent the exercise of 
such authority on his part. 

In 1637, the war against the Pequots broke out, and the settlements 
towards Connecticut, upon which colony fell the principal shock of 
the war, suffered considerably. In 1675, King Philip's war began. 
This struggle was a bloody one, and lasted for more than a year. 
During its continuance, 12 or 13 towns were destroyed, more than 
600 men were killed, and about 600 houses burned by the savages. 
The war cost the colony half a million of dollars, and rendered one- 
twentieth of the number of families homeless. 

Massachusetts at this time claimed jurisdiction over New Hamp- 
shire and Maine, but was deprived of it by the home Government in 
1684. This act was followed by the appointment of Sir Edmund 
Andros as Governor of New England. Andros and his Council were 
guilty of the most infamous tyranny. They made laws and levied 
taxes in the most outrageous manner, and rendered themselves so 
odious to the colony, that as soon as news was received of the landing 
of William and Mary in England, the people of Boston rose in arms, 
imprisoned Andros and his companions, reinstated the former magis- 
trates, and declared for the new king and queen. They were sus- 
tained in this action by the rest of the province. 
, In 1690, in the war with France, Massachusetts sent out an expe- 



MASSACHUSETTS. 235 

dition under Sir William Phipps, which took and plundered Port 
Royal. When the fleet returned, the Province was not able to pay 
the men engaged in the expedition, and treasury notes were issued for 
that purpose. This was the first paper money seen in the colony. 

In 1692, the colonies of Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay were 
united by the Crown under one Government. Massachusetts at this 
time was divided into the counties of Suffolk, Essex, Middlesex, and 
Hampshire. It contained 55 towns, and had a total population of 
about 40,000. Plymouth was divided into the counties of Plymouth, 
Bristol, and Barnstable. It contained 17 towns, and had a population 
of 7000. Sir William Phipps was appointed the first Governor under 
the new charter. 

In 1692, a remarkable delusion broke out in the colony on the sub- 
ject of witchcraft, beginning at and centering in Salem. In 1703, 
great suifering prevailed along the western border in consequence of 
the outrages of the French and Indians. During this war, Deerfield 
was burned a second time, having been first destroyed during King 
Philip's war. The struggle lasted several years, but the colony con- 
tinued to grow and prosper in spite of it. In 1722, war was resumed 
with the Indians, and continued for three years. It was prosecuted 
with such vigor on the part of the province, that the power of the 
savages was broken forever, and the long contest with them which 
had lasted for forty years was finally and triumphantly closed. 

In 1744, war again broke out with France, and the forces of the 
province distinguished themselves in the capture of Louisburg. Peace 
was restored in 1748, but did not long continue. The colony bore a 
fair share in all the struggles against the power of France in America, 
and responded liberally to every call for men and money. The les- 
sons learned in these contests were of infinite value in the great strug- 
gle for freedom which followed them. 

At the commencement of the troubles with the mother country, the 
province was well settled in all its parts, and had a total population 
of about 250,000 souls. In spite of the efforts of Great Britain to 
prevent it, it had built up a flourishing commerce, was largely engaged 
in the fisheries, and was to some extent interested in manufactures. 
Its enterprise and energy, and above all, the native independence of 
its people, made it the chief mark of the aggressions of the Crown, 
which were met by it with spirit and firmness. Massachusetts was 
the first to inaugurate an organized effort to secure justice from the 
Crown, which example was followed by her sister provinces. The 



236 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

events which preceded the Revolution having been narrated in another 
chapter, it is not necessary to return to them here. Massachusetts, 
being the principal object of British injustice, was forced into the 
most prominent position, which she maintained with dignity and 
credit. The other colonies made common cause with her, and the 
war began in the encounter between the Royal troops and the people 
at Lexington. The conflict at Concord followed, and the people of 
the province flew to arms with a rapidity which proved how thor- 
oughly and carefully they had prepared themselves for the main- 
tenance of their rights. During the war which ensued, Massachusetts 
sustained her reputation for patriotism, bravery, and self-sacrifice. 

In 1780 a State Constitution was adopted, and John Hancock was 
elected Governor of the Commonwealth. In 1786, the people of the 
western counties, feeling themselves too poor to pay the heavy taxes 
levied for the purpose of defraying the State debt, took up arms 
against the authorities of the Commonwealth. The insurrection was 
settled after a sharp conflict with the insurgents, who were forced 
to submit. The outbreak is known as " Shays's Rebellion," in con- 
sequence of the insurgents having been led by one Daniel Shays. 

The Constitution of the United States was ratified by Massachu- 
setts in 1788. Although the State opposed the second war with 
England, the seamen of Massachusetts were true to the country, and 
formed a considerable part of the crews of those famous vessels which 
won the glorious naval victories of the war. The people of the State, 
as a whole, however, sustained their authorities in opposing the war, 
in which they had a deeper interest than they were willing to admit, 
and throughout the struggle hampered the Federal Government by a 
most unwise and unpatriotic opposition. The State bore a prominent 
part in the Hartford Convention, in 1814. 

In 1820 the Constitution of the Commonwealth was amended, and 
again in 1857. In 1820 the State consented to the separation of the 
province of Maine, which was in the same year erected into an inde- 
pendent establishment, and admitted into the Union as a State. 

During the late Rebellion, Massachusetts furnished 159,165 men 
to the army and navy of the United States. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The principal cities and towns are : Cambridge, Lowell, Lynn, 
Lawrence, Charlestown, Salem, New Bedford, Newburyport, Nan- 
tucket, Gloucester, Marblehead, Plymouth, Provincetown, Worcester, 




m 



MASSACHUSETTS. 23T 

Springfield, Fall River, Chelsea, Taunton, Chicopee, Danvers, Ando- 
ver, and Haverhill. 

BOSTON, 
The capital of the State, and the largest city in New England, is 
situated on Massachusetts Bay, 464 miles northeast of Washington, 
and 236 miles northeast of New York. Latitude 42° 21' 22" N. ; 
longitude 71° 4' 9" W. It is decidedly one of the most interesting 
cities in the Union, apart from its being the metropolis of New Eng- 
land and the second commercial city of the Republic. 

It is divided into 3 sections, Boston proper, East, and South Bos- 
ton. Boston proper, or the old city, is built upon a peninsula origi- 
nally covering about 700 acres, but now much enlarged by the 
addition of " made land." The surface of this peninsula is broken by 
3 hills, which caused the first settlers to call the place Tremont, or 
Trimountain. The city was originally very narrow at its southern 
end, but the " Back Bay," as the shoal water surrounding it is called, 
is now being filled up with gravel brought from Needham, to an ave- 
rage height of 18 feet above the surface of the water. This "made 
land" will eventually double the size of the old city. It is graded 
as it is formed, and is laid off regularly with broad streets and hand- 
some parks. It is already well built up, and constitutes the hand- 
somest part of Boston. It will ultimately be one of the most splendid 
cities in America. The old city was originally joined to the main 
land by a strip of land called " The Neck," so narrow and low that it 
afforded scarcely room for a single vehicle to pass on firm ground. 
Now it has been raised and widened, and 4 fine avenues traverse it 
and connect Boston and Roxbury. 

South Boston formed a part of Dorchester until 1 804, when it was 
added to Boston. It extends along the south side of the harbor for 
2 miles, between Fort Independence and the city proper. It is de- 
voted principally to the residences of the middle classes. This part 
of the city contains the famous " Dorchester Heights," the occupation 
of which by Washington, during the Revolution, compelled the British 
commander to evacuate Boston. 

East Boston occupies an island in the harbor, formerly known as 
Noddle's Island. It is about 650 yards distant from the city proper, 
with which it is connected by a steam ferry. It contains a number 
of residences of the middle classes, and is the seat of an important 
manufacturing interest. Shipbuilding is carried on, and the Grand 

Junction Railroad terminates here. 

« 



238 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Boston proper may be divided into the old and the new city. The 
old city still preserves its ancient characteristics. The houses are 
mostly in the style of a century ago ; the streets are narrow and 
crooked, and have a prim, formal air. "Wandering through them, 
one can scarcely help watching to see some old-time Puritan step out 
from the quaint doorways. The new city is regularly laid out. The 
streets are broad and straight ; they cross each other at right angles, 
and are lined with magnificent edifices. Everything is modern. 

Near the southern end of the old city is one of the finest parks in 
America, known as " Boston Common." It covers an area of about 
50 acres, and is beautifully ornamented. Adjoining it is a handsome 
enclosure of 25 acres, used as a botanic garden, and known as the 
" Public Garden." Both the " Garden " and " Common " are sur- 
rounded by tasteful iron fences. The fence enclosing the "Common" 
is nearly a mile and an eighth in length. The centre of the grounds 
is occupied by a pretty little pond, from which a fountain sends a fine 
jet of water into the air. Not far from the pond is an old elm, sup- 
ported by metallic bands and enclosed with an iron railing. It is the 
oldest tree in America, having attained its full growth in 1722. 
From the pond the grounds rise abruptly to the State House, which 
is situated on Beacon hill, just outside the enclosure. From this 
point they slope gently to Charles River, which washes the western 
shore of the city. Several small but handsome parks lie in various 
parts of the city. 

The residences of Boston exhibit considerable taste, and much 
wealth, but are marked by a sameness peculiar to American cities, 
and the stores and public buildings are among the finest in the 
country. 

The State House, on Beacon street and Beacon hill, is a handsome, 
old-style structure, surmounted by a fine dome. It occupies the high- 
est ground in the city, and is the most prominent feature of any view 
of Boston. Its foundation is 110 feet above the level of the sea. It 
was commenced in 1795, and completed in 1798, at a cost of $133,330. 
In 1855 it was enlarged, $243,204 being expended upon it for that 
purpose. From the dome, a magnificent view of the city, the harbor, 
and the surrounding country may be had. More than a dozen cities 
and towns can be seen from it, and in fair weather, the White Moun- 
tains of New Hampshire may be dimly discerned. The State Library 
is located in this building, and contains more than 25,000 volumes. 
In the rotunda is a collection of flairs taken from the Southern forces 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



239 







STATE HOUSE, BOSTON. 



during the late war, and two cannon captured from the British during 
the war of 1812-15. In the Doric Hall, on the entrance floor, is 
Chantrey's statue of Washington. Statues of Daniel Webster and 
Horace Mann ornament the steps facing the " Common." The 
Chambers of the- Senate and House of Delegates are handsome apart- 
ments. 

The Old State House, at the head of State street, is a venerable and 
interesting building. The General Court sat here until the comple- 
tion of the new State House, and in the square just below it occurred 
the famous " Boston Massacre." 

The Court House, on Court street, the Merchants' Exchange and 
Post Office, on State street, and the Custom House, at the foot of State 
street, are fine granite buildings, and among the principal ornaments 
of the city. The City Hall, on School street, is a magnificent edifice, 
of light New Hampshire granite. It contains the offices of the City 
Government, but is badly located, and is almost hidden by the sur- 
rounding houses. Just opposite it stands a fine white marble hotel, 
called the " Parker House." The Horticultural Hall and the Masonic 



240 



THE GliEAT REPUBLIC. 




FANEUIL HALL. 



Temple, on Tremont street, opposite the Common, are amongst the 
handsomest buildings in the city. They are exhibited to strangers 
by the Bostonians with a pardonable pride. The former is built of 
white marble, and the latter of a fine granite. 

Faneuil Hall, in Faneuil Hall Square, is decidedly the most inter- 
esting building in Boston. It is a large old-fashioned building. 
The lower part is used as a market, and the upper part as a public 
ball. It is 129 years old, and was built in 1742, by Peter Faneuil, 
who presented it to the city for a town hall. It was destroyed by fire 
in 1761, rebuilt in 1763, and enlarged to its present dimensions in 
1805. It is often called "The Cradle of Liberty," since the public 
meetings of the patriots were held here in the exciting days which 
preceded the Revolution. To the east of the Hall is a fine granite 
building called the Quincy Market. The upper part comprises one 
of the largest halls in the Union. 

The Music Hall, fronting on Winter street and Bumstead place, is 
one of the best halls in the country, and contains the great organ, one 



MASSACHUSETTS. 241 

of the most powerful and excellent instruments ever constructed. It 
was built at Ludwigslust, in Germany. It contains about 6000 pipes 
and 89 stops. It is 60 feet high, 48 feet broad, and 24 feet deep. It 
cost $60,000. 

The literary and scientific institutions of Boston are amongst the 
best in the country. 

The Athenaeum, situated on Beacon street, is one of the wealthiest 
organizations in the world. It occupies a splendid freestone building, 
and possesses a library of 90,000 volumes, besides pamphlets and 
manuscripts, and fine galleries of paintings and statuary. 

The Public Library occupies a handsome brick building on Boyls- 
ton street, erected at a cost of $250,000. It is one of the noblest in- 
stitutions in the world. Its collection is free to all tax-payers upon 
certain liberal conditions. It contains nearly 200,000 volumes. 

The Mercantile Library, on Summer street, contains over 20,000 
volumes. The Massachusetts Historical Society possesses one of the 
best American libraries in the world. It numbers about 13,000 vol- 
umes, besides many valuable maps, charts, papers, manuscripts, and 
other documents. The Young Men's Christian Association has also 
a good library. That of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 
numbers over 20,000 volumes. The others are the State Library, 
Social Law Library, and General Theological Library. Besides these, 
the city will compare favorably with any in the country, with respect 
to its private libraries. 

The other institutions of a literary and scientific character are, the 
Lowell Institute, the Institute of Technology, the Natural History So- 
ciety, the American Statistical Society, the Musical, Educational, and 
Handel and Haydn Societies, and the Boston Academy of 3Iusic. 

The public schools of Boston are amongst the best in the world. 
There are 254 primary, 20 grammar, and 3 high schools in the city. 
The school houses alone have cost the city about $2,980,000, and the 
annual sum expended for their support is about $800,000. Besides 
these, there are a large number of private schools in the city. 

The benevolent institutions are numerous and well endowed. The 
Massachusetts General Hospital, on Charles River, just opposite 
Charlestown, and the new Free City Hospital, at the " South End," 
are fine institutions. The buildings of the latter constitute one of the 
principal ornaments of the city. The McLean Asylum for the Insane, 
a branch of the General Hospital, is located at Somerville, two miles 
northwest of Boston. The Boston Lunatic Asylum is situated in 
16 



242 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

South Boston, and the Perkins Institution and Massachusetts Asylum 
for the Blind is in the same part of the city. The Alms House, the 
House of Industry and Reformation, and the Quarantine Hospital are 
on Deer Island. There are over 60 benevolent institutions in the 
city. We have not the space to name each one, and have given only 
the most important. 

About 125 newspapers and periodicals are issued in Boston, 6 of 
which are daily. Several of the leading literary and scientific jour- 
nals of the country are published here. 

There are more than 115 churches in the city, the largest number 
belonging to the Unitarians. Christ Church (Episcopal) in Salem 
street, was erected in 1722, Trinity Church (Episcopal) in 1734, and 
King's Chapel in 1636. The graveyard attached to the last named 
church contains the remains of many of the Puritan settlers, and is 
one of the most interesting spots in the city. The Old South Church, 
on Washington street, was erected in 1730. The original edifice was 
of wood, and was built in 1670. It was one of the famous meeting 
places of the leaders of the Revolution, and during the occupation of 
the city by the British, was used as a riding-school. In the front of 
the tower of the Brattle Street Church, finished in 1773, may be seen 
a round shot fired from the American batteries at Cambridge during 
the evacuation of Boston by the British. The church edifices of Bos- 
ton, as a general rule, are not so handsome as those of the other large 
cities of the Union. 

The Cemeteries are Mount Auburn, Forest Hill, and Woodlawn. 
They are very beautiful, Mount Auburn being one of the loveliest in 
the world. 

The city is well supplied with theatres and places of amusement. 
The Boston Theatre is one of the largest and handsomest halls in the 
world. 

Boston is connected with the surrounding cities of Cambridge, 
Charlestown, and Chelsea, and with South Boston by seven fine 
bridges. Nearly all are free, and all will eventually become so. A 
massive causeway unites it with Brookline, now a part of the city. 

Telegraph lines enter the city from all parts of the Union, and 
there is also a municipal fire alarm and police telegraph connecting 
the various sections of the corporate limits. 

The city is lighted with gas, and supplied with excellent water 
from Cochituate Lake, 20 miles distant. Lines of horse cars connect 
all parts of Boston with a common centre at the foot of Tremont 
street, and with the surrounding towns and villages. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 243 

Seven lines of railroad terminate here, extending directly to the 
Eastern, Middle, Southern, and Western States, and into Canada. 

The principal hotels are the Parker, Tremont, and Revere Houses, 
and the American, St. James, and United States Hotels. 

The wharves are the finest in the United States, and among the 
best ill the world. They would measure an aggregate length of 5 
miles, and are lined with splendid warehouses, many of which are 
built of a rough granite, and are very handsome. 

The harbor opens to the sea between Point Alderton, on Nantasket, 
and Point Shirley, in Chelsea. The distance across from point to point 
is about 4 miles. There are three entrances formed by several islands 
which lie in the lower part. The main channel lies between Castle 
and Governor's Islands, and is so narrow that two ships can scarcely 
sail abreast through it. It is defended by Port Independence and 
Fort Winthrop. Fort Winthrop also protects the passage north of 
Governor's Island, and Fort Warren, on George's Island, guards the 
lower entrance. The harbor covers an area estimated at 75 square 
miles. It is free from sand-bars, is rarely closed by ice, is sheltered 
from the sea, and is easy of access. About one-half of it affords a 
sure anchorage for vessels of the largest class. It receives the waters 
of the Charles, Mystic, Neponset, and Manatiquot rivers. 

Boston is the second commercial city in the Union. In 1864, its 
total imports were valued at $30,751,595, and its exports at 
$21,142,834. 

There are about 45 banks in the city, with a capital of about 
$30,000,000. 

The population (including Roxbury and Dorchester) is 250,526. 

Roxbury was, until a few years since, a distinct city of Norfolk 
county, but is now a part of the corporation of Boston. At the be- 
ginning of the present century it was situated 3 or 4 miles south of 
Boston, but the intervening distance has since been built up, and the 
two cities, for some time before their union, joined each other so 
closely that a stranger could not tell where one began or the other 
ended. It contains a number of manufactures of its own, but is oc- 
cupied principally by the residences of persons doing business in 
Boston. The city abounds in picturesque views, and many of its lo- 
calities are very beautiful. It contained a population of about 30,000 
previous to its annexation to Boston. 

Dorchester, in Norfolk county, has been recently annexed to Boston. 
Like Roxbury, this city was chiefly occupied with residences. It 
contains a population of about 15,000. 



244 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Boston, as we have said, was originally called Tremont. Its first 
white inhabitant was the Rev. John Blackstoue, who lived here alone 
until the arrival of Governor Winthrop, in 1630, when a settlement 
was established here. By the year 1635, quite a thriving village had 
sprung up, and the Rev. Mr. Blackstoue sold his claim to the penin- 
sula for <£30. The first church was erected in 1632, and the first 
wharf in 1673. In 1677, the first postmaster was appointed, and in 
1704, the first newspaper, called The Boston News Letter, was issued. 
Boston was one of the first communities to resist the aggressions of 
the mother country, and was the scene of many of the most interesting 
of the events which preceded the Revolution. On the 5th of March, 
1770, the "Boston Massacre" occurred; on the 31st of March, 1774, 
the harbor of Boston was closed; on the 17th of June, 1775, the bat- 
tle of Bunker Hill was fought; and in March, 1776, the town was 
evacuated by the British. Boston was incorporated as a city on the 
23d of February, 1822. 

The following incidents in the early history of Boston will be found 
interesting by the reader : 

THE BOSTON MASSACRE. 
On the 2d of March, 1770, a fray took place in Boston, near Mr. Gray's rope- 
walk, between a private soldier of the 29th Regiment and an inhabitant. The 
former was supported by his comrades, the latter by the rope-makers, till several 
on both sides were involved in the consequences. On the 5th a more dreadful 
scene was presented. The soldiers when under arms were pressed upon, insulted, 
and pelted by a mob armed with clubs, sticks, and snow balls covering stones. 
They were also dared to fire. In this situation, one of the soldiers, who had 
received a blow, in resentment fired at the supposed aggressor. This was followed 
by a single discharge from six others. Three of the inhabitants were killed, and 
five were dangerously wounded. The town was immediately in commotion. 
Such was the temper, force, and number of the inhabitants n that nothing but an 
engagement to remove the troops out of the town, together with the advice of 
moderate men prevented the townsmen from falling on the soldiers. The killed 
were buried in one vault, and in a most respectful manner, in order to express 
the indignation of the inhabitants at the slaughter of their brethren, by soldiers 
quartered among them, in violation of their civil liberties. Captain Preston, who 
commanded the party which fired on the inhabitants, was committed to jail, and 
afterwards tried. The captain, and six of the men, were acquitted. Two were 
brought in guilty of manslaughter. It appeared, on the trial, that the soldiers 
were abused, insulted, threatened and pelted, before they fired. It was also 
proved, that only seven guns were fired by the eight prisoners. These circum- 
stances induced the jury to make a favorable verdict. The result of the trial 
reflected great honor on John Adams (the late President of the United States) 
and Josiah Quincy, Esqrs. the counsel for the prisoners ; and also on the integrity 
of the jury, who ventured to give an upright verdict, in defiance of popular 
opinions. 






MASSACHUSETTS. 245 

The people, not dismayed by the blood of their neighbors thus wantonly shed, 
determined no longer to submit to the insolence of military power. Col. Dal- 
rymple, who commanded in Boston, was informed the day after the riot in King 
street, "that he must withdraw his troops from the town within a limited term, 
or hazard the consequences." 

The inhabitants of the town assembled in Faneuil Hall, where the subject was 
discussed with becoming spirit, and the people unanimously resolved that no 
armed force should be suffered longer to reside in the capital ; that if the king's 
troops were not immediately withdrawn by their own officers, the Governor should 
be requested to give orders for their removal, and thereby prevent the necessity 
of more rigorous steps. A committee from the body was deputed to wait on the 
Governor, and request him to exert that authority which the exigencies of the 
times required from the supreme magistrate. Mr. Samuel Adams, the chairman 
of the committee, with a pathos and address peculiar to himself, exposed the 
illegality of quartering troops in the town in the midst of peace ; he urged the 
apprehensions of the people, and the fatal consequences that might ensue if their 
removal was delayed. 

But no arguments could prevail on Mr. Hutchinson ; who either from timidity, 
or some more censurable cause, evaded acting at all in the business, and grounded 
his refusal on a pretended want of authority. After which, Col. Dalrymple, 
wishing to compromise the matter, consented that the 29th Regiment, more 
culpable than any other in the late tumult, should be sent to Castle Island. This 
concession was by no means satisfactoiy ; the people, inflexible in their demands, 
insisted that not one British soldier should be left within the town ; their requisi- 
tion was reluctantly complied with, and within four days the whole army decamped. 

THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEA IN BOSTON HARBOR. 

As we have stated in another part of this work, the cargoes of three 
of the tea ships sent over to Boston in 1773 were destroyed by the 
citizens, in consequence of the refusal of the Governor to permit the 
vessels to return to England. The following narrative of the occurence 
is by one of the actors in it — Mr. Hewes : 

The tea destroyed was contained in three ships, lying near each other, at what 
was called at that time Griffin's wharf, and were surrounded by armed ships of 
war ; the commanders of which had publicly declared, that if the rebels, as they 
were pleased to style the Bostonians, should not withdraw their opposition to the 
landing of the tea before a certain day, the 17th day of December, 1773, they 
should on that day force it on shore, under the cover of their cannon's mouth. 
On the day preceding the 17th, there was a meeting of the citizens of the county 
of Suffolk, convened at one of the churches in Boston, for the purpose of consult- 
ing on what measures might be considered expedient to prevent the landing of 
the tea, or secure the people from the collection of the duty. At that meeting a 
committee was appointed to wait on Governor Hutchinson, and request him to 
inform them whether he would take any measures to satisfy the people on the 
object of the meeting. To the first application of this committee, the Governor 
told them he would give them a definite answer by five o'clock in the afternoon. 
At the hour appointed, the committee again repaired to the Governor's house, and 
on inquiry found he had gone to his country seat at Milton, a distance of about 



246 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

six miles. "When the committee returned and informed the meeting of the 
absence of the Governor, there was a confused murmur among the members, and 
the meeting was immediately dissolved, many of them crying out, Let every man 
do his duty, and be true to his country ; and there was a general huzza for Griffin's 
wharf. It was now evening, and I immediately dressed myself in the costume 
of an Indian, equipped with a small hatchet, which I and my associates denomi- 
nated the tomahawk, with which, and a club, after having painted my face and 
hands with coal dust in the shop of a blacksmith, I repaired to Griffin's wharf, 
where the ships lay that contained the tea. When I first appeared in the street, 
after being thus disguised, I fell in with many who were dressed, equipped and 
painted as I was, and who fell in with me, and marched in order to the place of 
our destination. When we arrived at the wharf, there were three of our number 
who assumed an authority to direct our operations, to which we readily submitted. 
They divided us into three parties, for the purpose of boarding the three ships 
which contained the tea at the same time. The name of him who commanded 
the division to which I was assigned, was Leonard Pitt. The names of the other 
commanders I never knew. We were immediately ordered by the respective' 
commanders to board all the ships at the same time, which we promptly obeyed. 
The commander of the division to which I belonged, as soon as weAvere onboard 
the ship, appointed me boatswain, and ordered me to go to the captain, and 
demand of him the keys to the hatches and a dozen candles. I made the demand 
accordingly, and the captain promptly replied, and delivered the articles ; but 
requested me at the same time to do no damage to the ship or rigging. We then 
were ordered by our commander to open the hatches, and take out all the chests 
of tea and throw them overboard, and we immediately proceeded to execute his 
orders ; first cutting and splitting the chests with our tomahawks, so as thoroughly 
to expose them to the effects of the water. In about three hours from the time 
we went on board, we had thus broken and thrown overboard every tea-chest to 
be found in the ship, while those in the other ships were disposing of the tea iu 
the same way, at the same time. We were surrounded by British armed ships, 
but no attempt was made to resist us. We then quietly retired to our several 
places of residence, without having any conversation with each other, or taking 
any measures to discover who were our associates ; nor do I recollect of our 
having had the knowledge of the name of a single individual concerned in that 
affair, except that of Leonard Pitt, the commander of my division, who I have 
mentioned. There appeared to be an understanding that each individual should 
volunteer his services, keep his own secret, and risk the consequences for himself. 
No disorder took place during that transaction, and it was observed at that time, 
that the stillest night ensued that Boston had enjoyed for many months. 

During the time we were throwing the tea overboard, there were several 
attempts made by some of the citizens of Boston and its vicinity, to carry off 
small quantities of it for their family use. To effect that object, they would 
watch their opportunity to snatch up a handful from the deck, where it became 
plentifully scattered, and put it into their pockets. One Captain O'Conner, 
whom I well knew, came on board for that purpose, and when he supposed he 
was not noticed, filled his pockets, and also the lining of his coat. But I had 
detected him, and gave information to the captain of what he was doing. We 
were ordered to take him into custody, and just as he was stepping from the 
vessel, I seized him by the skirt of his coat, and in attempting to pull him back, 
I tore it off; but springing forward, by a rapid effort he made his escape. He had 



MASSACHUSETTS. 247 

however to run a gauntlet through the crowd upon the wharf; each one, as he 
passed, giving him a kick or a stroke. 

The next day we nailed the skirt of his coat, which I had pulled off, to the 
whipping post in Charlestown, the place of his residence, with a label upon it, 
commemorative of the occasion which had thus subjected the proprietor to the 
popular indignation. 

Another attempt was made to save a little tea from the ruins of the cargo, by a 
tall aged man, who wore a large cocked hat and white wig, which was fashionable 
at that time. He had slightly slipped a little into his pocket, but being detected, 
they seized him, and taking his hat and wig from his head, threw them, together 
with the tea, of which they had emptied his pockets, into the water. In considera- 
tion of his advanced age, he was permitted to escape, with now and then a slight 
kick. 

The next morning, after we had cleared the ships of the tea, it was discovered 
that very considerable quantities of it was floating upon the surface of the water ; 
and to prevent the possibility of any of it being saved for use, a number of small 
boats were manned by sailors and citizens, who rowed them into those parts of 
the harbor wherever the tea was visible, and by beating it with oars and paddles, 
so thoroughly drenched it, as to render its entire destruction inevitable. 

CHARLESTOWN, 
In Middlesex county, is situated on a peninsula immediately north of 
Boston, is separated from it by the Charles River, and is connected 
with it by several bridges. It is regularly laid off, and handsomely 
built. It contains a number of churches, several banks, a large 
hotel, and the State Prison. It is supplied with water from Mystic 
Lake, is lighted with gas, aud traversed by several street railways. 
It is extensively engaged in manufactures, but is, after all, merely a 
suburb of Boston, the majority of its inhabitants pursuing their avo- 
cations in that city. 

It contains an important Navy Yard of the United States, which 
covers an area of 70 or 80 acres. This is, perhaps, the most complete 
establishment owned by the Government. 

The population of Charlestown is 28,323. 

In the centre of the city stands Breed's Hill, or, as it is more com- 
monly called, Bunker Hill, the scene of the battle of the 17th of June, 
1775. The site of the old American redoubt is enclosed with a hand- 
some iron railing, and marked by a magnificent shaft of granite 220 
feet high, 31 feet square at the base, and 15 at the top. It is ascended 
by means of an inner winding stairway, which leads to a chamber 
immediately at the top. In this chamber are two old cannon, which, 
with two others, constituted all the artillery owned by the Americans 
at the beginning of the Revolution. The corner stone of this monu- 
ment was laid by Lafayette, on the 17th of June, 1825, in presence 
of an immense concourse of citizens. 



248 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




BUNKER HILL MONUMENT. 



The following is a description of the struggle which the shaft com- 
memorates : 

After the affair of Lexington and Concord, on the 19th of April, 1775, the 
people, animated by one common impulse, flew to arms in every direction. The 
husbandman changed his ploughshare for a musket ; and about 15,000 men, 10,000 
from Massachusetts, and the remainder from New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and 
Connecticut, assembled under General Ward in the environs of Boston, then oc- 
cupied by 10,000 highly disciplined and well equipped British troops, under the 
command of Generals Gage, Howe, Clinton, Burgoyne, Pigot and others. 

Fearing an intention, on the part of the British, to occupy the important 
heights at Charlestown and Dorchester, which would enable them to command 
the surrounding country, Colonel Prescott was detached, by his own desire, from 
the American camp at Cambridge, on the evening of the 16th of June, 1775, with 
about 1000 militia, mostly of Massachusetts, including 120 men of Putnam's regi- 
ment from Connecticut, and one artillery company, to Bunker Hill, with a view 
to occupy and fortify that post. At this hill the detachment made a short halt, 
but concluded to advance still nearer the British, and accordingly took possession 
of Breed's Hill, a position which commanded the whole inner harbor of Boston. 
Here, about midnight, they commenced throwing up a redoubt, which they com- 
pleted, notwithstanding every possible effort from the British ships and batteries 
to prevent them, about noon the next day. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 249 

So silently had the operations been conducted through the night, that the 
British had not the most distant notice of the design of the Americans, until day- 
break presented to their view the half- formed battery and daring stand made 
against them. A dreadful cannonade, accompanied with shells, was immediately 
commenced from the British battery at Copps' Hill, and the ships of war and 
floating batteries stationed in Charles River. 

The break of day, on the 17th of June, 1775, presented a scene, which, for 
daring and firmness, could never be surpassed ; 1000 unexperienced militia, in 
the attire of their various avocations, without discipline, almost without artillery 
and bayonets, scantily supplied with ammunition, and wholly destitute of provis- 
ions, defying the power of the formidable British fleet and army, determined to 
maintain the liberty of their soil, or moisten that soil with their blood. 

Without aid, however, from the main body of the army, it seemed impossible 
to maintain their position ; the men having been without sleep, toiling through 
the night, and destitute of the necessary food required by nature, had become 
nearly exhausted. Representations were repeatedly made, through the morning, 
to headquarters, of the necessity of reinforcements and supplies. Major Brooks, 
the late revered Governor of Massachusetts, who commanded a battalion of min- 
ute-men at Concord, set out for Cambridge about 9 o'clock on foot (it being im- 
possible to procure a horse), soliciting succor ; but as there were two other points 
exposed to the British, Roxbury and Cambridge, then the headquarters, at which 
place all the little stores of the army were collected, and the loss of which would 
be incalculable at that moment, great fears were entertained lest they should 
march over the neck to Roxbury, and attack the camp there, or pass over the bay 
in boats (there being at that time no artificial avenue to connect Boston with the 
adjacent country), attack the headquarters, and destroy the stores : it was there- 
fore deemed impossible to afford any reenforcement to Charlestown Heights,, till 
the movements of the British rendered evidence of their intention certain. 

The fire from the Glasgow frigate and two floating batteries in Charles River, 
were wholly directed with a view to prevent any communication across the isth- 
mus that connects Charlestown with the mainland, which kept up a continued 
shower of missiles, and rendered the communication truly dangerous to those who 
should attempt it. When the intention of the British to attack the heights of 
Charlestown became apparent, the remainder of Putnam's regiment, Colonel Gar- 
diner's regiment (both of which, as to numbers, were very imperfect), and some 
New Hampshire militia, marched, notwithstanding the heavy fire, across the 
neck, for Charlestown Heights, where they arrived, much fatigued, just after the 
British had moved to the first attack. 

The British commenced crossing the troops from Boston about 12 o'clock, and 
landed at Morton's Point, southeast from Breed's Hill. At 2 o'clock, from the 
best accounts that can be obtained, they landed between 3000 and 4000 men, un- 
der the immediate command of General Howe, and formed, in apparently invin- 
cible order, at the base of the hill. 

The position of the Americans, at this time, was a redoubt on the summit of 
the height, of about 8 rods square, and a breastwork extending, on the left of it, 
about 70 feet down the eastern declivity of the hill. This redoubt and breastwork 
was commanded by Prescott in person, who had superintended its construction, 
and who occupied it with the Massachusetts militia of his detachment, and a part 
of Little's regiment, which had arrived about 1 o'clock. They were dreadfully 
deficient in equipments and ammunition, had been toiling incessantly for many 



250 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

hours, and, it is said by some accounts, even then were destitute of provisions. 
A little to the eastward of the redoubt, and northerly to the rear of it, was a rail 
fence, extending almost to Mystic River ; to this fence another had been added 
during the night and forenoon, and some newly mown grass thrown against 
them, to afford something like a cover to the troops. At this fence the 120 Con- 
necticut militia were posted. 

The movements of the British made it evident their intention w r as to march a 
strong column along the margin of the Mystic, and turn the redoubt on the north, 
while another column attacked it in front ; accordingly, to prevent this design, a 
large force became necessary at the breastwork and rail fence. The whole of the 
reinforcements that arrived, amounting in all to 800 or 1000 men, were ordered 
to this point by General Putnam, who had been extremely active throughout the 
night and morning, and had accompanied the expedition. 

At this moment thousands of persons of both sexes had collected on the church 
steeples, Beacon Hill, house tops, and every place in Boston and its neighbor- 
hood, where a view of the battle ground could be obtained, viewing, with painful 
anxiety, the movements of the combatants ; wondering, yet admiring the bold 
stand of the Americans, and trembling at the thoughts of the formidable army 
marshalled in array against them. 

Before 3 o'clock the British formed, in two columns, for the attack ; one column, 
as had been anticipated, moved along the Mystic River, w T ith the intention of 
taking the redoubt in the rear, while the other advanced up the ascent directly in 
front of the redoubt, where Prescott Avas ready to receive them. General War- 
ren, President of the Provincial Congress and of the Committee of Safety, who 
had been appointed but a few days before a major-general of the Massachusetts 
troops, had volunteered on the occasion as a private soldier, and was in the re- 
doubt with a musket, animating the men by his influence and example to the 
most daring determination. 

Orders were given to the Americans to reserve their fire till the enemy ad- 
vanced sufficiently near to make their aim certain. Several volleys were fired by 
the British with but little success ; and so long a time had elapsed, and the British 
allowed to advance so near the Americans without their fire being returned, that 
a doubt arose whether or not the latter intended to give battle ; but the fatal mo- 
ment soon arrived : when the British had advanced to within about 8 rods, a 
sheet of fire was poured upon them, and continued a short time with such deadly 
effect that hundreds of the assailants lay weltering in their blood, and the remain- 
der retreated in dismay to the point where they had first landed. 

From daylight to the time of the British advancing on the works, an incessant 
fire had been kept up on the Americans from the ships and batteries — this fire was 
now renewed with increased vigor. 

After a short time, the British officers had succeeded in rallying their men, and 
again advanced, in the same order as before, to the attack. Thinking to divert 
the attention of the Americans, the town of Charlcstown, consisting of 500 
wooden buildings, was now set on fire by the British ; the roar of the flames, the 
crashing of falling timber, the awful appearance of desolation presented, the 
dreadful shrieks of the dying and \\ ounded in the last attack, added to the know- 
ledge of the formidable force advancing against them, combined to form a scene 
apparently too much for men bred in the quiet retirement of domestic life to sus- 
tain. But the stillness of death reigned within the American works, and nought 
could be seen but the deadly presented weapon, ready to hurl fresh destruction 



MASSACHUSETTS. 251 

on the assailants. The fire of the Americans was again reserved till the British 
came still nearer than before, when the same unerring aim was taken, and the 
British shrunk, terrified, from before its fatal effects, flying, completely routed a 
second time, to tbe banks of the river, and leaving, as before, the field strewed 
with their wounded and their dead. 

Again the ships and batteries renewed their fire, and kept a continual shower 
of balls on the works. Notwithstanding every exertion, the British officers 
found it impossible to rally the men for a third attack ; one-third of their comrades 
had fallen ; and finally it was not till a reinforcement of more than 1000 fresh 
troops, with a strong park of artillery, had joined them from Boston, that they 
could be induced to form anew. 

In the mean time every effort was made on the part of the Americans to resist 
a third attack ; General Putnam rode, notwithstanding the heavy fire of the ships 
and batteries, several times across tbe neck, to induce the militia to advance ; 
but it was only a few of the resolute and brave who would encounter the storm. 
The British receiving reinforcements from their formidable main body — the 
town of Charlestown presenting one wide scene of destruction — the probability 
the Americans must shortly retreat — the shower of balls pouring over the 
neck — presented obstacles too appalling for raw troops to sustain, and embodied 
too much danger to allow them to encounter. Yet, notwithstanding all this, the 
Americans on the heights were elated with their success, and waited with cool- 
ness and determination the now formidable advance of the enemy. 

Once more the British, aided by their reinforcements, advanced to the attack, 
but with great skill and caution ; their artillery was planted on the eastern de- 
clivity of the hill, between the rail fence and the breastwork, where it was directed 
along the line of the Americans, stationed at the latter place, and against the 
gateway on the northeastern corner of the redoubt ; at the same time they at- 
tacked the redoubt on the southeastern and southwestern sides, and entered it 
with fixed bayonets. The slaughter on their advancing was great ; but the 
Americans, not having bayonets to meet them on equal terms, and their powder 
being exhausted, now slowly retreated, opposing and extricating themselves from 
the British with the butts of their pieces. 

The column that advanced against the rail fence was received in the most 
dauntless manner. The Americans fought with spirit and heroism that could not 
be surpassed, and, had their ammunition held out, would have secured to them- 
selves a third time the palm of victory ; as it was, they effectually prevented the 
enemy from accomplishing his purpose, which was to turn their flank, and cut 
the whole of the Americans off; but having become perfectly exhausted, this body 
of the Americans also slowly retired, retreating in much better order than could 
possibly have been expected from undisciplined troops, and those in the redoubt 
having extricated themselves from the host of bayonets by which they had been 
surrounded. 

The British followed the Americans to Bunker Hill, but some frssh militia at 
this moment coming up to the aid of the latter, covered their retreat. The 
Americans crossed Charlestown neck about 7 o'clock, having in the last twenty 
hours performed deeds which seemed almost impossible. Some of them pro- 
ceeded to Cambridge, and others posted themselves quietly on Winter and Pros- 
pect hills. 

From the most accurate statements that can be found, it appears tbe British 
must have had nearly 5000 soldiers in the battle ; between 3000 and 4000 having 



252 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

first landed, and the reenforcement amounting to over 1000. The Americans, 
throughout the whole day, did not have 2000 men on the field. 

The slaughter on the side of the British was immense, having had nearly 1500 
killed and wounded, 1200 of whom were either killed or mortally wounded ; the 
Americans about 400. 

Had the commanders at Charlestown Heights become terrified on being cut off 
from the main body and supplies, and surrendered their army, or even retreated 
before they did, from the terrific force that opposed them, where would now have 
been that ornament and example to the world, the Independence of the United 
States ? When it was found that no reinforcements were to be allowed them, the 
most sanguine man on that field could not have even indulged a hope of success, 
but all determined to deserve it ; and although they did not obtain a victory, their 
example was the cause of a great many. The first attempt on the commence- 
ment of a war is held up, by one party or the other, as an example to those that 
succeed it, and a victory or defeat, though not, perhaps, of any great magnitude 
in itself, is most powerful and important in its effects. Had such conduct as was 
here exhibited been in any degree imitated by the immediate commander in the 
first military onset in the last war, how truly different a result would have been 
effected, from the fatal one that terminated that unfortunate expedition. 

From the immense superiority of the British, at this stage of the war, having 
a large army of highly disciplined and well equipped troops, and the Americans 
possessing but few other munitions or weapons of war, and but little more disci- 
pline, than what each man possessed when he threw aside his plough and took 
the gun that he had kept for pastime or for profit, but now to be employed for a 
different purpose, from off the hooks that held it, — perhaps it would have been in 
their power, by pursuing the Americans to Cambridge, and destroying the few 
stores that had been collected there, to inflict a blow which could never have 
been recovered from ; but they were completely terrified. The awful lesson they 
had just received filled them with horror ; and the blood of 1500 of their compan- 
ions, who fell on that day, presented to them a warning which they could never 
forget. From the battle of Bunker Hill sprung the protection and the vigor that 
nurtured the tree of liberty, and to it, in all probability, may be ascribed our in- 
dependence and glory. 

The name of the first martyr that gave his life for the good of his country on 
that day, in the importance of the moment, was lost ; else a monument, in con- 
nection with the gallant Warren, should be raised to his memory. The manner 
of his death was thus related by Colonel Prescott : 

"The first man who fell in the battle of Bunker Hill was killed by a cannon 
ball which struck his head. He was so near me that my clothes were besmeared 
with his blood and brains, which I wiped off, in some degree, with a handful of 
fresh earth. The sight was so shocking to many of the men, that they left their 
posts and ran to view him. I ordered them back, but in vain. I then ordered 
him to be buried instantly. A subaltern officer expressed surprise that I should 
allow him to be buried without having prayers said ; I replied, this is the first 
man that has been killed, and the only one that will be buried to-day. I put him 
out of sight that the men may be kept in their places. God only knows who, or 
how many of us, will fall before it is over. To your post, my good fellow, and 
let each man do his duty." 

The name of the patriot who thus fell- is supposed to have been Pollard, a 
young man belonging to Billerica. He was struck by a cannon ball, thrown 
from the line-of-battle ship Somerset. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 253 

CAMBRIDGE, 

In Middlesex county, lies west-northwest of Boston, and is connected 
with it by two bridges. It is a beautiful city. The streets are broad, 
and are shaded with lofty elms, and the houses are mostly of wood, 
and stand back amidst a profusion of tasteful shrubbery. The cor- 
porate limits contain 24 churches, several banks, and an excellent 
hotel. There are a number of manufacturing establishments in the 
city, but it is principally occupied with private residences. The popu- 
lation is 39,634. 

Cambridge is the seat of Harvard University, one of the oldest and 
most important institutions of learning in the country. It is about 
three miles from Boston, and was founded in 1638, by the Rev. John 
Harvard. The University embraces, besides its collegiate depart- 
ment, schools of law, medicine, and theology. The buildings are 15 
in number, and are all located in Cambridge, except the Medical 
School, which is in Boston. They are very handsome edifices, and 
are surrounded by tasteful grounds. 

LOWELL, 

In Middlesex county, is the second city in the State, and one of the 
most important manufacturing places in America. It is situated at 
the confluence of the Merrimac and Concord rivers, about 8 miles 
south of the New Hampshire line, and 25 miles northwest of Boston. 
The site is hilly, but the city is regularly laid out, and the streets are 
broad, are lighted with gas, and are traversed by a horse railway. 
Some of the buildings are handsome. The Court House is the princi- 
pal edifice. The city contains 7 banks, 4 savings institutions, 22 
churches, and 5 newspaper establishments. The population is 40,928. 
As a manufacturing city, Lowell has no rival. Early in the present 
century some Newburyport merchants built a canal at this place as a 
means of floating lumber around Pawtucket Falls in the Merrimac 
River. In 1821, a party of Boston merchants bought up this canal 
and the adjoining lands, for the purpose of utilizing the immense 
water-power furnished by the falls. They enlarged the canal to a 
width of 60 feet and a depth of 8 feet, and constructed mill races and 
feeders. They then laid out the town, and offered mill sites and town 
lots for sale. Their venture met with such success, that in 1846 it be- 
came necessary to construct an additional canal, 100 feet wide, 16 feet 
deep, and with sides of mason work. 



254 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

To-day, the town projected by them has no superior in its speciality. 
In 1864, there were 13 manufacturing corporations in Lowell, with 
an aggregate capital of $13,850,000, engaged in operating 54 mills and 
factories. Previous to the war there were 1 2,384 operatives employed 
in these mills, divided as follows : males 3979, females 8405. Cotton 
and woollen goods, paper, cotton and paper machinery, locomotives, 
and machinists' tools are the principal products. 

In 1862, the celebrated English writer, Anthony Trollope, visited 
Lowell and its mills. He gives the following as the result of his 
observations : 

That which most surprises an English visitor, on going through the mills at 
Lowell, is the personal appearance of the men and women who work at them. 
As there are twice as many women as there are men, it is to them that the atten- 
tion is chiefly called. They are not only better dressed, cleaner, and better 
mounted in every respect than the girls employed at manufactories in England, 
but they are so infinitely superior as to make a stranger immediately perceive 
that some very strong cause must have created the difference. "We all know the 
class of young women whom we generally see serving behind counters in the 
shops of our larger cities. They are neat, well dressed, careful, especially about 
their hair, composed in their manner, and sometimes a little supercilious in the 
propriety of their demeanor. It is exactly the same class of young women that 
one sees in the factories at Lowell. They are not sallow, nor dirty, nor ragged, 
nor rough. They have about them no signs of want, or of low culture. Many 
of us also know the appearance of those girls who work in the factories in Eng- 
land ; and I think it w'll be allowed that a second glance at them is not wanting 
to show that they are in o-v.ery respect inferior to the young women who attend 
our shops. The matter, indeed, requires no argument. Any young woman at 
a shop would be insulted by being asked whether she had worked at a factory. 
The difference with regard to the men at Lowell is cpiite as strong, though not so 
striking. Workingmen do not show their status in the world by their outward 
appearance as readily as women ; and, as I have said before, the number of the 
women greatly exceeded that of the men. 

One would of course be disposed to say that the superior condition of the 
workers must have been occasioned by superior wages ; and this, to a certain 
extent, has been the cause. But the higher payment is not the chief cause. 
Women's wages, including all that they receive at the Lowell factories, average 
about lis. a week, which is, I take it, fully a third more than women can earn in 
Manchester, or did earn before the loss of the American cotton began to tell upon 
them. But if wages at Manchester were raised to the Lowell standard, the Man- 
chester women would not be clothed, fed, cared for, and educated like the Lowell 
women. The fact is, that the workmen and the workwomen at Lowell are not 
exposed to the chances of an open labor market. They are taken in, as it were, 
to a philanthropical manufacturing college, and then looked after and regulated 
more as girls and lads at a great seminary, than as hands by whose industry profit 
is to be made out of capital. This is all very nice and pretty at Lowell, but I am 
afraid it could not be done at Manchester. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 255 

Thus Lowell is the realization of a commercial Utopia. Of all the statements 
made in the little hook which I have quoted, I cannot point out one which is ex- 
aggerated, much less false. I should not call the place elegant ; in other respects 
I am disposed to stand by the book. Before I had made any inquiry into the 
cause of the apparent comfort, it struck me at once that some great effort at ex- 
cellence was being made. I went into one of the discreet matrons' residences ; 
and, perhaps, may give but an indifferent idea of her discretion, when I say that 
she allowed me to go into the bed-rooms. If you want to ascertain the inner 
ways or habits of life of any man, woman, or child, see, if it be practicable to do 
so, his or her bed-room. You will learn more by a minute's glance round that 
holy of holies, than by any conversation. Looking-glasses and such like, sus- 
pended dresses, and toilet-belongings, if taken without notice, cannot lie or even 
exaggerate. The discreet matron at first showed me rooms only prepared for 
use, for at the period of my visit Lowell was by no means full ; but she soon 
became more intimate with me, and I went through the upper part of the house. 
My report must be altogether in her favor and in that of Lowell. Everything 
was cleanly, well ordered, and feminine. There was not a bed on which any 
woman need have hesitated to lay herself if occasion required it. I fear that this 
cannot be said of the lodgings of the manufacturing classes at Manchester. The 
boarders all take their meals together. As a rule, they have meat twice a day. 
Hot meat for dinner is with them as much a matter of course, or probably more 
so, than with any Englishman or woman who may read this book. For in the 
States of America regulations on this matter are much more rigid than with us. 
Cold meat is rarely seen, and to live a day without meat would be as great a pri- 
vation as to pass a night without bed. 

The rules for the guidance of these boarding-houses are very rigid. The houses 
themselves belong to the corporations, or different manutacturing establishments, 
and the tenants are altogether in the power of the managers. None but opera- 
tives are to be taken in. The tenants are answerable for improper conduct. The 
doors are to be closed at ten o'clock. Any boarders who do not attend divine 
worship are to be reported to the managers. The yards and walks are to be kept 
clean, and snow removed at once ; and the inmates must be vaccinated, etc., etc. 
It is expressly stated by the Hamilton Company — and I believe by all the com- 
panies — that no one shall be employed who is habitually absent from public 
worship on Sunday, or who is known to be guilty of immorality. It is stated 
that the average wages of the women are two dollars, or eight shillings, a week, 
besides their board. 1 found when I was there that from three dollars to three 
and a half a week were paid to the women, of which they paid one dollar and 
twenty-five cents for their board. As this Avould not fully cover the expense of 
their keep, twenty-five cents a week for each was also paid to the boarding- 
house keepers by the mill agents. This substantially came to the same thing, as 
it left the two dollars a week, or eight shillings, with the girls over and above 
their cost of living. The board included washing, lights, food, bed, and attend- 
ance — leaving a surplus of eight shillings a week for clothes and saving. Now 
let me ask any one acquainted with Manchester and its operatives, whether that 
is not Utopia realized. Factory girls, for whom every comfort of life is secured, 
with 211. a year over for saving and dress ! One sees the failing, however, at a 
moment. It is Utopia. Any Lady Bountiful can tutor three or four peasants 
and make them luxuriously comfortable. But no Lady Bountiful can give luxu- 
rious comfort to half a dozen parishes. Lowell is now nearly 40 years old, and 



256 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

contains but 40,000 inhabitants. From the very nature of its corporations it can- 
not spread itself. Chicago, which has grown out of nothing in a much shorter 
period, and which has no factories, has now 120,000 inhabitants. Lowell is a 
very wonderful place and shows what philanthropy can do ; but I fear it also 
shows what philanthropy cannot do. . . 

One cannot but be greatly struck by the spirit of philanthropy in which the 
system of Lowell was at first instituted. It may be presumed that men who put 
their money into such an undertaking did so with the object of commercial profit 
to themselves ; but in this case that was not their first object. I think it may be 
taken for granted that when Messrs. Jackson and Lowell went about their task, 
their grand idea was to place factory work upon a respectable footing — to give 
employment in mills which should not be unhealthy, degrading, demoralizing, 
or hard in its circumstances. Throughout the Northern States of America the 
same feeling is to be seen. Good and thoughtful men have been active to spread 
education, to maintain health, to make work compatible with comfort and per- 
sonal dignity, and to divest the ordinary lot of man of the sting of that curse 
which was supposed to be uttered when our first father was ordered to eat his 
bread in the sweat of his brow. One is driven to contrast this feeling, of which 
on all sides one sees such ample testimony, with that sharp desire for profit, that 
anxiety to do a stroke of trade at every turn, that acknowledged necessity of 
being smart, which we must own is quite as general as the nobler propensity. I 
believe that both phases of commercial activity may be attributed to the same 
characteristic. Men in trade in America are not more covetous than tradesmen 
in England, nor probably are they more generous or philanthropical. But that 
which they do, they are more anxious to do thoroughly and quickly. They desire 
that every turn taken shall be a great turn — or at any rate that it shall be as great 
as possible. They go ahead either for bad or good with all the energy they have. 
In the institutions at Lowell I think we may allow that the good has very much 
prevailed. 

I went over two of the mills, those of the Merrimac corporation and of the 
Massachusetts. At the former the printing establishment only was at work ; the 
cotton mills were closed. I hardly know whether it will interest any one to 
learn that something under half a million yards of calico are here printed annu- 
ally. At the Lowell Bleachery fifteen million yards are dyed annually. The 
Merrimac Cotton Mills were stopped, and so had the other mills at Lowell been 
stopped, till some short time before my visit. Trade had been bad, and there 
had of course been a lack of cotton. I was assured that no severe suffering had 
been created by this stoppage. The greater number of hands had returned into 
the country — to the farms from whence they had come ; and though a discontinu- 
ance of work and wages had of course produced hardship, there had been no 
actual privation — no hunger and want. Those of the work-people who had no 
homes out of Lowell to which to betake themselves, and no means at Lowell of 
living, had received relief before real suffering had begun. I was assured, with 
something of a smile of contempt at the question, that there had been nothing 
like hunger. But, as I said before, visitors always see a great deal of rose color, 
and should endeavor to allay the brilliancy of the tint with the proper amount of 
human shading. But do not let any visitor mix in the browns with too heavy a 
hand I 



MASSACHUSETTS. 257 

LYNN, 

In Essex county, 11 miles north of Boston, is charmingly situated on 
the northeast shore of Massachusetts Bay. It is regularly laid off, 
but does not compare with the generality of New England cities in 
appearance. It contains about 50 public schools, 2 newspaper offices, 
21 churches, several banks, and a free library. The population is 
about 28,233. 

Lynn is the principal seat of the manufacture of boots and shoes in 
this country. It contains 175 establishments, employing 17,200 per- 
sons, more than one-half being females. About 10,000,000 pairs of 
ladies and misses' shoes are made here annually. They are valued at 
about $14,000,000. Besides these, a number of other manufactures 
are produced here. 

LAWRENCE, 

In Essex county, 26 miles north of Boston, and 12 miles from Lowell, 
is an important manufacturing city. It is built along both sides of 
the Merrimac River, which is made to fall over an artificial dam 28 
feet high. The water is conducted from the head of this dam to the 
mills by a canal. The city is well laid off, and contains several fine 
buildings, the City Hall being the handsomest. The centre is occu- 
pied by a "Common " covering an area of 17J acres. There are 13 
churches, a number of excellent free schools, 2 newspaper offices, 
several libraries, and 2 banks in Lawrence. The population is 
28,921. 

The city contains over 30 manufacturing establishments, with a 
capital of about $8,000,000. Cottons, woollens, machinery, wrought- 
iron goods, and paper, are the leading manufactures. 

Lawrence is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water which may 
be used in case of fire; but for ordinary purposes, cisterns and wells 
are used. 

WORCESTER, 

In Worcester county, 45 miles west-southwest of Boston, is the third 
city in the State. Six railway lines centre here, making it within 
easy reach of all parts of the Union. It is situated in the midst of a 
beautiful country, and is regularly laid out and handsomely built. 
The streets are broad, are planted with trees, and adorned with a 

number of handsome edifices. Main street, the principal thorouoh- 

17 



258 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 











A VIEW FROM GREENFIELD, MASS 



fare, is nearly 2 miles long, and is one of the finest streets in the 
State. It contains the principal stores, hotels, churches, and public 
buildings. The city is lighted with gas, and is traversed by a street 
railway. It contains 18 churches, 7 banks, 4 savings banks, 4 news- 
paper offices, several libraries containing an aggregate of 60,000 vol- 
umes, and a number of private and public schools. The State has a 
Lunatic Asylum here, which is provided with handsome buildings 
and grounds. 

Worcester is extensively engaged in manufactures. The leading 
articles are cotton and woollen goods, steel and iron wire, mechanics' 
tools, agricultural implements, machinery of all kinds, railroad iron, 
castings, fire-arms, and boots and shoes. The population is 41,105. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 259 

SPRINGFIELD, 

In Hampden county, on the banks of the Connecticut River, 98 miles 
southwest of Boston, and 26 miles north of Hartford, Conn., is the 
largest city in Western Massachusetts. It is handsomely built, and 
is one of the most attractive cities in New England. The principal 
thoroughfare, Main street, is nearly 3 miles long. The city contains 
many fine buildings, 12 or 13 churches, 8 or 9 banks, several good 
hotels, and 5 newspaper establishments. It is lighted with gas, and 
supplied with water. The Connecticut is navigable to this place 
during the season of navigation. Four lines of railway centre here, 
and have added very much to the prosperity of the city. 

The United States Arsenal is one of the principal features of the 
place, and the most important establishment belonging to the Govern- 
ment. About 2800 hands are employed in the various departments 
of the Arsenal. The buildings are principally of brick, and are ar- 
ranged around a square of 20 acres. They are very handsome, and 
being situated on rising ground, command a fine view of the city and 
surrounding country. 

Springfield is actively engaged in manufactures. Paper, iron goods, 
locomotives, railroad cars, machinery, pistols, and woollen goods, are 
the principal articles. The population is 26,703. 

Taunton, in Bristol county, contains 18,629 inhabitants. Fall River, 
in the same county, contains 26,786 inhabitants. Both are important 
manufacturing cities. Salem, in Essex county, has a fine harbor, and 
is a city of some commercial importance. It has a population of 
24,117, and is noted as the scene of the famous witchcraft delusion. 
Plymouth, in the county of the same name, is extensively engaged in 
manufactures and the fisheries. It is the oldest town in New England, 
and is the place where the Pilgrim Fathers first landed after their 
voyage from England. 

MISCELLANIES. 

ARRIVAL OF THE PILGRIMS AT CAPE COD. 

On the 10th of November, 1620, the Mayflower, with her precious freight of 
emigrants, reached the harbor of Cape Cod. The charter which they had 
brought with them from England, gave them permission to settle within the do- 
minions of the South Virginia Company, and was worthless in the region in which 
they had arrived. In this situation they determined to take the matter into their 
own hands. A government was organized, a covenant drawn up and signed by 
all on board, and John Carver was elected Governor. 



260 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Government having been thus regularly established, on a truly republican 
principle, sixteen armed men were sent on shore, as soon as the weather would 
permit, to fetch wood and make discoveries. They returned at night with a boat 
load of juniper wood, and made report " that they found the land to be a narrow 
neck, having the harbor on one side, and the ocean on the other ; that the ground 
consisted of sandhills, like the Downs in Holland ; that in some places the soil 
was black earth 'a spit's depth ;' that the trees were oak, pine, sassafras, juniper, 
birch, holly, ash, and walnut ; that the forest was open and without underwood ; 
that no inhabitants, houses, nor fresh water were to be seen." This account was 
as much as could be collected in one Saturday's afternoon. The next day they 
rested. 

While they lay in this harbor, during the space of five weeks, they saw great 
flocks of seafowl and whales every day playing about them. The master and 
mate, who had been acquainted with the fisheries in the northern seas of Europe, 
supposed that they might in that time have made oil to the value of £3000 or £4000. 
It was too late in the season for cod ; and, indeed, they caught none but small fish 
near the shore, and shellfish. The margin of the sea was so shallow, that they 
were obliged to wade ashore, and the weather being severe, many of them took 
colds and coughs, which in the course of the winter proved mortal. 

On Monday, the 13th of November, the women went ashore under guard to 
wash their clothes, and the men were impatient for a farther discovery. The 
shallop, which had been cut down and stowed between decks, needed repairing, 
in which 17 days were employed. While this was doing, they proposed that ex- 
cursions might be made on foot. Much caution was necessary in an enterprise 
of this kind, in a new and savage country. After consultation and preparation, 
16 men were equipped with musket and ammunition, sword and corslet, under the 
command of Captain Miles Standish, who had William Bradford, Stephen Hop- 
kins, and Edward Tilly for his council of war. After many instructions given, 
they were rather permitted than ordered to go, and the time of their absence was 
limited to two days. 

When they had travelled one mile by the shore, they discovered five or six of 
the natives, who, on sight of them, fled. They attempted to pursue, and, lighting 
on their tracks, followed them till night ; but the thickets through which they 
had to pass, the weight of their armor, and the debility after a long voyage, made 
them an unequal match, in point of travelling, to these nimble sons of nature. 
They rested at length by a spring, which afforded them the first refreshing draught 
of American water. 

The discoveries made in this march were few, but novel and amusing. In one 
place they found a deer trap, made by the bending of a young tree to the eartli, 
with a noose under ground covered with acorns. Mr. Bradford's foot was caught 
in the trap, from which his companions disengaged him, and they were all enter- 
tained with the ingenuity of the device. In another place they came to an In- 
dian burying-ground, and in one of the graves they found a mortar, an earthen pot, 
a bow and arrows, and other implements, all which they very carefully replaced, 
because they would not be guilty of violating the repositories of the dead. But 
When they found a cellar, carefully lined with bark and covered with a heap of 
sand, in which about four bushels of seed-corn in ears were well secured, after 
reasoning on the morality of the action, they took as much of the corn as they 
could carry, intending, when they should find the owners, to pay them to their 
satisfaction. On the third day they arrived, weary and welcome, where the ship 



MASSACHUSETTS. 261 

lay, and delivered their corn into the common store. The company resolved to 
keep it for seed, and to pay the natives the full value when they should have an 
opportunity. 

When the shallop was repaired and rigged, 24 of the company ventured on a 
second excursion to the same place, to make a farther discovery, having Captain 
Jones for their commander, with 10 of his seamen and the ship's long-boat. The 
wind being high and the sea rough, the shallop came to anchor under the land, 
while part of the company waded on shore from the long-boat, and travelled, as 
they supposed, six or seven miles, having directed the shallop to follow them 
the next morning. The weather was very cold, with snow, and the people, hav- 
ing no shelter, took such colds as afterwards proved fatal to many. 

THE FIRST SABBATH IN NEW ENGLAND. 

The 10th of December, 1620, was the first Christian Sabbath in New England. 
The "Mayflower," a name now immortal, had crossed the ocean. It had borne 
its hundred passengers over the vast deep, and after a perilous voyage, it had 
reached the bleak shores of New England in the beginning of winter. The spot 
which was to furnish a home and a burial-place, was now to be selected. The 
shallop was unshipped, but needed repairs, and 16 weary days elapsed before it 
was ready for service. Amidst ice and snow, it was then sent out, with some 
half a dozen Pilgrims, to find a suitable place where to land. The spray of the 
sea, says the historian, froze on them, and made their clothes like coats of iron. 
Five days they wandered about, searching in vain for a suitable landing-place. 
A storm came on, the snow and rain fell ; the sea swelled ; the rudder broke ; 
the mast and the sail fell overboard. In this storm and cold, Avithout a tent, a 
house, or the shelter of a rock, the Christian Sabbath approached — the day which 
they regarded as holy unto God — a day on which they were not to "do any work." 
What should be done ? As the evening before the Sabbath drew on, they pushed 
over the surf, entered a fair sound, sheltered themselves under the lee of a rise 
of land, kindled a fire, and on that island they spent the day in the solemn wor- 
ship of their Maker. On the next day their feet touched the rock now sacred as 
the place of the landing of the Pilgrims. Nothing more strikingly marks the 
character of this people, than this act. The whole scene — the cold Winter — the 
raging sea — the driving storm — the houseless, homeless island — the families of 
wives and children in the distance, weary with their voyage and impatient to 
land — and yet, the sacred observance of a day which they kept from principle, 
and not from mere feeling, or because it was a form of religion, shows how 
deeply imbedded true religion is in the soul, and how little it is affected by sur- 
rounding difficulties. 

THE FIRST CRIMES IN NEW ENGLAND. 

The first offence punished in the colony Mas that of John Billington, who was 
charged with contempt of the captain's lawful commands, while on board the May- 
flower. He was tried by the whole company, and was sentenced to have his neck 
and heels tied together ; but on humbling himself, and craving pardon, he was 
released. This same Billington, however, in 1630, waylaid and murdered one 
John Newcomen, for some affront, and was tried and executed in October of that 
year. Governor Bradford says : " We took all due means about his trial ; he was 



202 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

found guilty, both by grand and petit jury; and we took advice of Mr. Win- 
throp and others, the ablest gentlemen in the Massachusetts Bay, who all con- 
curred with us, that he ought to die, and the land be purged from blood." 

The first duel and second offence that took place in the colony was between 
two servants of Stephen Hopkins. They fought with sword and dagger, and 
were both slightly wounded. They were arraigned for the offence, on the 18th 
June, 1621, before the Governor and company for trial, and were sentenced to 
have their heads and feet tied together, and to remain in that position for 24 hours. 
After an hour's endurance of this novel punishment, these men of valor begged 
for a release, and the Governor set them at liberty. 

THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT. 

[From Governor Hutchinson' 1 s History of Massachusetts.] 

The great noise which the New England witchcrafts made throughout the 
English dominions, proceeded more from the general panic with which all sorts 
of persons were seized, and an expectation that the contagion would spread to all 
parts of the country, than from the number of persons who were executed, more 
having been put to death in a single county in England, in a short space of time, 
than have suffered in all New England from the first settlement until the present 
time. Fifteen years had passed, before we find any mention of witchcraft among 
the English colonists. The Indians were supposed to be worshippers of the Devil, 
and their powows to be wizards. The first suspicion of witchcraft, among the 
English, was about the year 1645 ; at Springfield, upon Connecticut River, sev- 
eral persons were supposed to be under an evil hand, and among the rest two of 
the minister's children. Great pains were taken to prove the facts upon several 
persons charged with the crime, but either the nature of the evidence was not 
satisl'actory, or the fraud was suspected, and so no person was convicted until the 
year 1650, when a poor wretch, Mary Oliver, probably weary of her life from the 
general reputation of being a witch, after long examination was brought to con- 
fession of her guilt, but I do not find that she was executed. Whilst this inquiry 
was making, Margaret Jones was executed at Charlestown ; and Mr. Hale men- 
tions a woman at Dorchester, and another at Cambridge about the same time, 
who all at their death asserted their innocence. Soon after, Hugh Parsons was 
tried at Springfield and escaped death. In 1655, Mrs. Hibbins, the assistant's 
widow, was hanged at Boston. In 1662, at Hartford in Connecticut (about 30 
miles from Springfield, upon the same river), one Ann Cole, a young woman who 
lived next door to a Dutch family, and, no doubt, had learned something of the 
language, was supposed to be possessed with demons, who sometimes spake Dutch 
and sometimes English, and sometimes a language which nobody understood, and 
who held a conference with one another. Several ministers, who were present, 
took down the conference in writing, and the names of several persons, mentioned 
in the course of the conference, as actors or bearing parts in it ; particularly a wo- 
man, then in prison upon suspicion of witchcraft, one Greensmith, who upon ex- 
amination confessed and appeared to be surprised at the discovery. She owned 
that she and the others named had been familiar with a demon, who had carnal 
knowledge of her, and although she had not made a formal covenant, yet she had 
promised to be ready at his call, and was to have had a high frolic at Christmas, 
when the agreement was to have been signed. Upon this confession she was 



MASSACHUSETTS. 2G3 

executed, and two more of the company were condemned at the same time. In 
1669, Susanna Martin, of Salisbury, was bound over to the court, upon suspicion 
of witchcraft, but escaped at that time. 

In 1671, Elizabeth Knap, another ventriloqua, alarmed the people of Groton 
in much the same manner as Ann Cole had done those of Hartford ; but her de- 
mon was not so cunning, for instead of confining himself to old women, he railed 
at the good minister of the town and other persons of good character, and the 
people could not then be prevailed on to believe him, but believed the girl, when 
she confessed she had been deluded, and that the devil had tormented her in the 
shape of good persons ; so she escaped the punishment due to her fraud and im- 
posture. 

In 1673, Eunice Cole of Hampton was tried, and the jury found her not legally 
guilty, but that there were strong grounds to suspect her of familiarity with the 
devil. 

In 1679, William Morse's house, at Newbury, was troubled with the throwing 
of bricks, stones, etc., and a boy, of the family, was supposed to be bewitched, 
who accused one of the neighbors : and in 1682, the house of George Walton, a 
quaker, at Portsmouth, and another house at Salmon-falls (both in New Hamp- 
shire), were attacked after the same manner. 

In 1683, the demons removed to Connecticut River again, where one Desbo- 
rough's house was molested by an invisible hand, and a fire kindled, nobody knew 
how, which burnt up great part of his estate ; and in 1684, Philip Smith, a judge 
of the court, a military officer and a representative of the town of Hadlcy, upon 
the same river (a hypochondriac person), fancied himself under an evil hand, 
and suspected a woman, one of his neighbors, and languished and pined away, 
and was generally supposed to be bewitched to death. While he lay ill, a num- 
ber of brisk lads tried an experiment upon the old woman. Having dragged her 
out of her house, they hung her up until, she was near dead, let her down, rolled 
her some time in the snow, and at last buried her in it and there left her, but it 
happened that she survived, and the melancholy man died. 

Notwithstanding these frequent instances of supposed witchcrafts, none had 
suffered, for near 30 years, in the Massachusetts colony. The execution of the 
assistant or councillor's widow in 165."), was disapproved of by many principal 
persons, and it is not unlikely that her death saved the lives of many other infe- 
rior persons. But in 1685, a very circumstantial account of all or most of the 
cases I have mentioned, was published, and many arguments were brought to 
convince the country that they were no delusions or impostures, but the effects 
of a familiarity between the devil and such as he found fit for his instruments ; 
and in 1687 or 1688, began a more alarming instance than any which had pre- 
ceded it. Four of the children of John Goodwin, a grave man and a good liver, 
at the north part of Boston, were generally believed to be bewitched. I have 
often heard persons, who were in the neighborhood, speak of the great conster- 
nation it occasioned. The children were all remarkable for ingenuity of temper, 
had been religiously educated and were thought to be without guile. The eldest 
was a girl of 13 or 14 years. She had charged a laundress with taking away some 
of the family linen. The mother of the laundress was one of the wild Irish, of 
bad character, and gave the girl harsh language ; soon after which she fell into 
fits, which •were said to have something diabolical in them. One of her sisters 
and two brothers followed her example, and it is said, were tormented in the 
same part of their bodies at the same time, although kept in separate apartments, 



264 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and ignorant of one another's complaints. One or two things were said to he 
very remarkable ; all their complaints were in the day time, and they slept com- 
fortably all night ; they were struck dead at the sight of the Assembly's Catechism, 
Cotton's Milk for Babes, and some other good books, but could read in Oxford 
jests, popish and quaker books, and the common prayer, without any difficulty. 
Is it possible the mind of man should be capable of such strong prejudices as that 
a suspicion of fraud should not immediately arise ? But attachments to modes 
and forms in religion had such force, that some of these circumstances seem rather 
to have confirmed the credit of the children. Sometimes they would be deaf, 
then dumb, then blind ; and sometimes all these disorders together would come 
upon them. Their tongues would be drawn down their throats, then pulled out 
upon their chins. Their jaws, necks, shoulders, elbows and all their joints would 
appear to be dislocated, and they would make most piteous outcries of burnings, 
of being cut with knives, beat, etc., and the marks of wounds were afterwards 
to be seen. The ministers of Boston and Charlestown kept a day of fasting and 
prayer at the troubled house ; after which, the youngest child made no more 
complaints. The others persevered, and the magistrates then interposed, and 
the old woman was apprehended, but upon examination would neither confess 
nor deny, and appeared to be disordered in her senses. Upon the report of 
physicians that she was compos mentis, she was executed, declaring at her death 
the children should not be relieved. The eldest, after this, was taken into a 
minister's family, where, at first, she behaved orderly, but, after some time, sud- 
denly fell into her fits. The account of her affliction is in print ; some things are 
mentioned as extraordinary, which tumblers are every day taught to perform ; 
others seem more than natural, but it was a time of great credulity. The children 
returned to their ordinary behavior, lived to adult age, made profession of reli- 
gion, and the affliction they had been under they publicly declared to be one 
motive to it. One of them I knew many years after. She had the character of 
a very sober virtuous woman, and never made any acknowledgment of fraud in 
this transaction. The printed account was published with a preface by Mr. Bax- 
ter, who says, "the evidence is so convincing, that he must be a very obdurate Sad- 
ducee who icill not believe.' 1 ' 1 It obtained credit sufficient together with other pre- 
paratives, to dispose the whole country to be easily imposed upon by the more 
extensive and more tragical scene, which was presently after acted at Salem and 
other parts of the county of Essex. Not many years before, Glanvil published his 
witch stories in England ; Perkins and other nonconformists were earlier; but 
the great authority was that of Sir Matthew Hale, revered in New England, not 
only for his knowledge in the law, but for his gravity and piety. The trial of the 
witches in Suffolk was published in 1684. All these books were in New England, 
and the conformity between the behavior of Goodwin's children and most of the 
supposed bewitched at Salem, and the behavior of those in England, is so exact, 
as to leave no room to doubt the stories had been read by the New England per- 
sons themselves, or had been told to them by others who had read them. Indeed, 
this conformity, instead of giving suspicion, was urged in confirmation of the 
truth of both ; the Old England demons and the New being so much alike. The 
court justified themselves from books of law, and the authorities of Keble, Dalton 
and other lawyers, then of the first character, who lay down rules of conviction, 
as absurd and dangerous as any which were practised in New England. The 
trial of Richard Hatheway, the impostor, before Lord Chief Justice Holt, was 10 
orl2 years after. This was a great discouragement to prosecutions in Englaud 



MASSACHUSETTS. 265 

for witchcraft, but an effectual stop was not put to them, until the Act of Parlia- 
ment in the reign of his late Majesty. Even this has not wholly cured the com- 
mon people, and we hear of old women ducked and cruelly murdered within 
these last twenty years. Reproach, then, for hanging witches, although it has 
been often cast upon the people of New England, by those of Old, yet it must 
have been done with an ill grace. The people of New England were of a grave 
cast, and had long been disposed to give a serious solemn construction even to 
common events in providence ; but in Old England, the reign of Charles II. was 
as remarkable for gaiety as any whatsoever, and for scepticism and infidelity, as 
any which preceded it. 

Sir William Phips, the governor, upon his arrival, fell in with the opinion pre- 
vailing. Mr. Stoughton, the lieutenant-governor, upon whose judgment great 
stress was laid, had taken up this notion, that although the devil might appear in 
the shape of a guilty person, yet he would never be permitted to assume the 
shape of an innocent person. This opinion, at first, was generally received. 
Some of the most religious women who were accused, when they saw the appear- 
ance of distress and torture in their accusers, and heard their solemn declarations, 
that they saw the shapes or spectres of the accused afflicting them, persuaded 
themselves they were witches, and that the devil, some how or other, although 
they could not remember how or when, had taken possession of their evil hearts 
and obtained some sort of assent to his afflicting in their shapes ; and thereupon 
they thought they might be justified in confessing themselves guilty. 

It seems, at this day, with some people, perhaps but few, to be the question 
whether the accused or the afflicted were under a preternatural or diabolical pos- 
session, rather than whether the afflicted were under bodily distempers, or alto- 
gether guilty of fraud and imposture. 

As many of the original examinations have fallen into my hands, it may be of 
service to represent this affair in a more full and impartial light than it has yet 
appeared to the world. 

In February, 1G91-2, a daughter and a niece of Mr. Parris, the minister of 
Salem village, girls of ten or eleven years of age, and two other girls in the 
neighborhood, made the same sort of complaints as Goodwin's children had 
made, two or three years before. The physicians, having no other way of ac- 
counting for the disorder, pronounced them bewitched. An Indian woman, who 
was brought into the country from New Spain, and then living with Mr. Parris, 
tried some experiments which she pretended to be used in her own country, 
in order to find out the witch. This coming to the children's knowledge, they 
cried out upon the poor Indian as appearing to them, pinching, pricking, and 
tormenting them ; and fell into fits. Tituba, the Indian, acknowledged that she 
had learned how to find out a witch, but denied that she w r as one herself. Several 
private fasts were kept at the minister's house, and several, more public, by the 
whole village, and then a general fast through the colony, to seek to God to re- 
buke Satan, etc. So much notice taken of the children, together with the pity 
and compassion expressed by those who visited them, not only tended to confirm 
them in their design, but to draw others into the like. Accordingly, the number 
of the complainants soon increased, and among them there were two or three 
women, and some girls old enough for witnesses. These had their fits too, and, 
when in them, cried out, not onty against Tituba, but against Sarah Osburn, a 
melancholy distracted old woman, and Sarah Good, another old woman who was 
bedrid. Tituba, at length, confessed herself a witch, and that the two old women 



266 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

were her confederates ; and they were all committed to prison ; and Tituba, upon 
search, was found to have scars upon her back which were called the devil's 
mark, but might as well have been supposed those of her Spanish master. This 
commitment was on the 1st of March. About three weeks after, two other wo- 
men, of good characters and church members, Corey and Nurse, were complained 
of and brought upon their examination ; when these children fell into fits, and the 
mother of one of them, and wife of Thomas Putnam, joined with the children 
and complained of Nurse as tormenting her ; and made most terrible shrieks, to 
the amazement of all the neighborhood. The old women denied everything ; but 
were sent to prison ; and such was the infatuation, that a child of Sarah Good, 
about four or five years old, was committed also, being charged with biting some 
of the afflicted, who showed the print of small teeth on their arms. On April 3d 
Mr. Parris took for his text, "Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a 
devil.'" Sarah Cloyse, supposing it to be occasioned by Nurse's case, who was 
her sister, went out of the meeting. She was, presently after, complained of for 
a witch, examined, and committed. Elizabeth Procter was charged about the 
same time : her husband, as every good husband would have done, accompanied 
her to her examination, but it cost the poor man his life. Some of the afflicted 
cried out upon him also, and they were both committed to prison. 

Instead of suspecting and sifting the witnesses, and suffering them to be cross- 
examined, the authority, to say no more, were imprudent in making use of lead- 
ing questions, and thereby putting words into their mouths or suffering others to 
do it. Mr.' Parris was over-officious ; most of the examinations, although in the 
presence of one or more of the magistrates, were taken by him. 

Governor Hutchinson, in the second volume of his History, introduces an ex- 
amination of several of the accused, which is certified by John Hawthorne and 
John Corwin, Assistants, but owing to prescribed limits they are here omitted : 

No wonder the whole country was in a consternation, when persons of sober 
lives and unblemished characters were committed to prison upon such sort of 
evidence. The most effectual way to prevent an accusation, was to become an 
accuser; and. accordingly the number of the afflicted increased everyday, and the 
number of the accused in proportion, who in general persisted in their inno- 
cency ; but, being strongly urged to give glory to God by their confession, and 
intimation being given that this was the only way to save their lives, and their 
friends urging them to it, some were brought to own their guilt. The first con- 
fession upon the files is of Deliverance Hobbs, May 11th, 1692, being in prison. 
She owned everything she was required to do. The confessions multiplied the 
witches ; new companions were always mentioned, who were immediately sent 
for and examined. Thus more than a hundred women, many of them of fair 
characters and of the most reputable families, in the towns of Salem, Beverly, 
Andover, Billerica, etc., were apprehended, examined, and generally committed 
to prison. The confessions being much of the same tenor, one or two may serve 
for specimens : 

"The examination and confession (8 Sept. 92,) of Mary Osgood, wife of 
Captain Osgood of Andover, taken before John Hawthorne and other their 
Majesties justices. 

u She confesses, that about 11 years ago, when she was in a melancholy state 
and condition, she used to walk abroad in her orchard ; and upon a certain time 



MASSACHUSETTS. 2G7 

she saw the appearance of a cat, at the end of the house, which yet she thought* 
was a real cat. However, at that time, it diverted her from praying to God, and 
instead thereof she prayed to the devil ; about which time she made a covenant 
with the devil, who, as a black man, came to her and presented her a book, upon 
which she laid her linger and that left a red spot : and that upon her signing, the 
devil told her he was her God, and that she should serve and worship him, and, 
she believes, she consented to it. She says further, that about two years agone, 
she was carried through the air, in company with deacon Frye's wife, Ebenezer 
Baker's wife, and Goody Tyler, to five-mile pond, where she was baptized by 
the devil, who dipped her face in the water and made her renounce her former 
baptism, and told her she must be his, soul and body, forever, and that she must 
serve him, which she promised to do. She says, the renouncing her first baptism 
was after her first dipping, and that she was transported back again through the 
air, in company with the forenamed persons, in the same manner as she went, 
and believes they were carried upon a pole. Q. How many persons were upon 
the pole? A. As I said before (viz., four persons and no more but whom she 
had named above). She confesses she has afflicted three persons, John Sawdy, 
Martha Sprague, and Rose Foster, and that she did it by pinching her bed 
clothes, and giving consent the devil should do it in her shape, and that the devil 
could not do it without her consent. She confesses the afflicting persons in the 
court, by the glance of her eye. She says, as she was coming down to Salem to 
be examined, she and the rest of the company with her stopped at Mr. Phillips' 
to refresh themselves, and the afflicted persons, being behind them upon the road, 
came up just as she was mounting again, and were then afflicted, and cried out 
upon her, so that she was forced to stay until they were all past, and said she 
only looked that way towards them. Q. Do you know the devil can take the 
shape of an innocent person and afflict ? A. I believe he cannot. Q. Who 
taught you this way of witchcraft ? A. Satan (and that he promised her abun- 
dance of satisfaction and quietness in her future state, but never performed any- 
thing ; and that she has lived more miserably and more discontented since, than 
ever before). She confesses further, that she herself, in company with Goody 
Parker, Goody Tyler, and Goody Dean, had a meeting at Moses Tyler's house, 
last Monday night, to afflict, and that she and Goody Dean carried the shape of 
Mr. Dean, the minister, between them, to make persons believe that Mr. Dean 
afflicted. Q. What hindered you from accomplishing what you intended ? A. 
The Lord would not suffer it so to be, that the devil should afflict in an innocent 
person's shape. Q. Have you been at any other witch meetings ? A. I know 
nothing thereof, as I shall answer in the presence of God and his people ; (but 
said, that the black man stood before her, and told her that what she had con- 
fessed was a lie ; notwithstanding, she said that what she had confessed was true, 
and thereto put her hand). Her husband being present, was asked if he judged 
his wife to be any way discomposed. He answered, that having lived with her 
so long, he doth not judge her to be any ways discomposed, but has cause to be- 
lieve what she has said is true. . . . When Mistress Osgood was first called, 
she afflicted Martha Sprague and Rose Foster, by the glance of her eyes, and re- 
covered them out of their fits by the touch of her hand. Mary Lacey, Betty 
Johnson, and Hannah Post saw Mistress Osgood afflicting Sprague and Foster. 
. . . The said Hannah Post, and Mary Lacey, and Betty Johnson, jun., and 
Rose Foster and Mary Richardson were afflicted by Mistress Osgood, in the time 
of their examination, and recovered by her touching of their hands. 



2G8 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

• u I underwritten, being appointed by authority, to take this examination, do 
testify upon oath, taken in court, that this is a true copy of the substance of it to 
the best of my knowledge, 5 Jan., 1692-3. The within Mary Osgood was ex- 
amined before their Majesties justices of the peace in Salem. 

"Attest, John Higginson, Just. Peace." 

A miserable negro woman, charged by some of the girls with afflicting them, 
confessed, but was cunning enough to bring the greatest share of the guilt upon 
her mistress : 

"Salem, Monday, July 4, 1692. The examination of Candy, a negro woman, 
before Bartholomew Gedney and John Hawthorne, Esqrs. Mr. Nicholas Noyes 
also present : 

"Q. Candy, are you a witch? A. Candy no witch in her country. Candy's 
mother no witch. Candy no witch, Barbados. This country, mistress give 
Candy witch. Q. Did your mistress make you a witch in this country? A. 
Yes, in this country mistress give Candy witch. Q. "What did your mistress do 
to make you a witch ? A. Mistress bring book and pen and ink, make Candy 
write in it. Q. What did you write in it ? A. She took a pen and ink, and upon a 
book or paper made a mark. Q. How did you afflict or hurt these folks, where 
are the puppets you did it with ? She asked to go out of the room and she would 
show or tell ; upon which she had liberty, one going with her, and she presently 
brought in two clouts, one with two knots tied in it, the other one ; which being 
seen by Mary Warren, Deliverance Hobbs, and Abigail Hobbs, they were greatly 
affrighted and fell into violent fits, and all of them said that the black man and 
Mrs. Hawkes, and the negro stood by the puppets or rags and pinched them, and 
then they were afflicted, and when the knots were untied yet they continued as 
aforesaid. A bit of one of the rags being set on fire, the afflicted all said they 
were burned, and cried out dreadfully. The rags being put into water, two of 
the forenamed persons were in. dreadful fits, almost choked, and the other was 
violently running down to the river, but was stopped. 

"Attest, John Hawthorne, Just. Peace." 

Mrs. Hawkes, the mistress, had no other way to save her life but to confess 
also. 

The recantation of several persons in Andover will show in what manner they 
were brought to their confessions : 

" We, whose names are underwritten, inhabitants of Andover ; when as that 
horrible and tremendous judgment beginning at Salem village in the year 1692, 
by some called witchcraft, first breaking fortli at Mr. Parris's house, several 
young persons, being seemingly afflicted, did accuse several persons for afflicting 
them, and many there believing it so to be, we being informed that if a person 
was sick, the afflicted person could tell what or who was the cause of that sick- 
ness : Joseph Ballard, of Andover, his wife being sick at the same time, he, either 
from himself or by the advice of others, fetched two of the persons called the af- 
flicted persons, from Salem village to Andover, which was the beginning of that 
dreadful calamity that befell us in Andover, believing the said accusations to be 
true, sent for the said persons to come together to the meeting house in Andover, 
the afflicted persons being there. After Mr. Barnard had been at prayer, we 
were blindfolded, and our hands were laid upon the afflicted persons, they being 
in their fits and falling into their fits at our coming into their presence, as they 



MASSACHUSETTS. 269 

said ; and some led us and laid our bands upon them, and then they said they 
were well, and that we were guilty of afflicting them : whereupon we were all 
seized as prisoners, by a warrant from the justice of the peace, and forthwith 
carried to Salem. And, by reason of that sudden surprisal, we knowing our- 
selves altogether innocent of that crime, we were all exceedingly astonished and 
amazed, and consternated and affrighted even out of our reason ; and our nearest 
and dearest relations, seeing us in that dreadful condition, and knowing our 
great danger, apprehended there was no other way to save our lives, as the case 
was then circumstanced, but by our confessing ourselves to be such and such 
persons as the afflicted represented us to be, they, out of tenderness and pity, 
persuaded us to confess what we did confess. And indeed that confession, that 
it is said we made, was no other than what was suggested to us by some gentle- 
men, they telling us that we were witches, and they knew it, and we knew it, 
which made us think it was so ; and our understandings, our reason, our faculties, 
almost gone, we were not capable of judging of our condition ; as also the hard 
measures they used with us rendered us incapable of making our defence, but 
said anything and everything which they desired, and most of what we said was 
but, in effect, a consenting to what they said. Some time after, when we were 
better composed, they telling us what we had confessed, we did profess that we 
were innocent and ignorant of such things ; and we hearing that Samuel Ward- 
well had renounced his confession, and quickly after condemned and executed, 
some of us were told we were going after Wardwell. 

Mary Osgood, Deliverance Dane, Sarah Wilson, 
Mary Tiler, Abigail Barker, Hannah Tiler." 

The testimonials to these persons' characters, by the principal inhabitants of 
Andover, will outweigh the credulity of the justices who committed them, or of 
the grand jury which found bills against them. 

Although the number of prisoners had been increasing, from February until 
the beginning of June, yet there had been no trials. The charter was expected 
from day to day, and the new constitution of government to take place. Soon 
after its arrival, commissioners of oyer and terminer were appointed for the trial 
of witchcrafts. By the charter, the general assembly are to constitute courts of 
justice, and the governor with the advice of the council is to nominate and ap- 
point judges, commissioners of oyer and terminer, etc., but whether the gover- 
nor, with advice of council, can constitute a court of oyer and terminer, without 
authority for that purpose derived from the general assembly, has been made a 
question ; however, this, the most important court to the life of the subject which 
ever was held in the province, was constituted in no other manner. It was 
opened at Salem, the first week in June. Only one of the accused, Bridget 
Bishop, alias Oliver, was then brought to trial. She had been charged with 
witchcraft twenty years before. The accuser, upon his death-bed, confessed his 
own guilt in the accusation ; but an old woman, once charged with being a witch, 
is never afterwards wholly free from the accusation, and she being, besides, of a 
fractious temper, all the losses the neighbors met with in their cattle and poultry, 
and accidents in oversetting their carts, etc., were attributed to her spite against 
them, and now suffered to be testified against her. This evidence, together with 
the testimony of the afflicted, and of the confessors, what they had heard from 
the spectres and seen of her spectre, and an excrescence, called a teat, found 
upon her body, were deemed by court and jury plenary proof, and she was con- 



270 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

victed, and on the 10th of June executed. The further trials were put off' to the 
adjournment, the 30th of June. 

At the first trial, there was no colony or provincial law against witchcraft in 
force. The statute of James the First must therefore have heen considered as in 
force in the province, witchcraft not being an offence at common law. Before 
the adjournment, the old colony law, which makes witchcraft a capital offence, 
was revived, with the other local laws, as they were called, and made a law of 
the province. 

At the adjournment, June 30, five women were brought upon trial, Sarah Good, 
Rebekah Nurse, Susannah Martin, Elizabeth How, and Sarah Wilder. 

There was no difficulty with any but Nurse. She was a member of the church 
and of a good character, and, as to her, the jury brought in their verdict not 
guilty ; upon which the accusers made a great clamor, and the court expressed 
their dissatisfaction with the verdict, which caused some of the jury to desire to 
go out again ; and then they brought her in guilty. This was a hard case, and can 
scarcely be said to be the execution of the law and justice in mercy. In a capital 
case, the court often refuses a verdict of guilty, but rarely, if ever, sends a jury 
out again upon one of not guilty. It does not indeed appear that in this case the 
jury was ordered out again ; but the dissatisfaction expressed by the court seems 
to have been in such a manner as to have the same effect. 

At the next adjournment, August 5th, George Burroughs, John Procter, and 
Elizabeth his wife, John Willard, George Jacobs, and Martha Carrier were all 
brought upon trial and condemned, and all executed upon the 19th of August, 
except Elizabeth Procter, who escaped by pleading pregnancy. 

Burroughs had been a preacher, several years before this, at Salem village, 
where there had been some misunderstanding between him and the people. Af- 
terwards he became a preacher at Wells, in the province of Maine. We will be 
a little more particular in our account of his trial. The indictment was as 
follows : 

"Anno Regis et Reginae, etc., quarto. 

'■'■Essex .«.«. The Jurors for our sovereign Lord and Lady the King and Queen, 
present, that George Burroughs, late of Falmouth, in the province of Massachu- 
setts bay, clerk, the ninth day of May, in the fourth year of the reign of our 
sovereign Lord and Lady William and Mary, by the grace of God of England, 
Scotland, France, and Ireland, King and Queen, defenders of the faith, etc., and 
divers other days and times, as well before as after, certain detestable arts called 
witchcrafts and sorceries ; wickedly and feloniously hath used, practised, and 
exercised, at and within the town of Salem, in the county of Essex aforesaid, in, 
upon, and against one Mary Walcot of Salem village, in the county of Essex, 
single woman ; by which said wicked arts, the said Mary Walcot, the ninth day 
of May, in the fourth year above said, and divers other days and times, as well 
before as after, was and is tortured, afflicted, pined, consumed, wasted, and tor- 
mented, against the peace of our sovereign Lord and Lady the King and Queen, 
and against the form of the statute in that case made and provided. Endorsed 
Billa vera." Three other bills were found against him for witchcrafts upon 
other persons, to all which he pleaded not guilty, and put himself upon trial, etc. 

September the 9th, Martha Cory, Mary Esty, Alice Parker, Ann Pudeater, 
Dorcas Hoar, and Mary Bradbury were tried, and September 17th, Margaret 
Scott, Wilmot liead, Samuel Wardicell, Mary Parker, Abigail Falkner, Rebekali 



MASSACHUSETTS. 271 

Eiimes, Mary Lacey, Ana Foster, and Abigail Hobbs, and all received sentence 
of death. Those in italics were executed the 22d following. 

Mary Esty, who was sister to Nurse, gave in to the cuurt a petition ; in which 
she says she does not ask her own life, although she is conscious of her inno- 
cence ; but prays them, before they condemn any more, to examine the confessing 
witches more strictly ; for she is sure they have belied themselves and others, 
which will appear in the world to which she is going, if it should not in this 
world. 

Those who were condemned and not executed, I suppose, all confessed their 
guilt. I have seen the confessions of several of them. Wardwell also confessed, 
but he recanted and suffered. His own wife, as well as his daughter,* accused 
him and saved themselves. There are many instances, among the examinations, 
of children accusing their parents, and some of parents accusing their children. 
This is the only instance of a wife or husband accusing one the other, and surely 
this instance ought not to have been suffered. I shudder while 1 am relating it. 
Besides this irregularity, there were others in the course of these trials. The 
facts laid in the indictments were, witchcrafts upon particular persons, there Avas 
no evidence of these facts, but what was called spectral evidence, which, in the 
opinion of the ministers, was insufficient ; some of the other evidence was of facts 
ten or twenty years before, which had no relation to those with which they were 
charged ; and some of them no relation to the crime of witchcraft. Evidence is 
not admitted, even against the general character of persons upon trial, unless to 
encounter other evidence brought in favor of it ; much less ought their whole 
lives to be arraigned, without giving time sufficient for defence. 

Giles Cory was the only person, besides those already named, who suffered. 
He, seeing the fate of all who had put themselves upon trial, refused to plead ; 
but the judges, who had not been careful enough in observing the law in favor 
of the prisoners, determined to do it against this unhappy man, and he had judg- 
ment of peine fort et dure for standing mute, and was pressed to death ; the only 
instance which ever was, either before this time or since, in New England. In 
all ages of the world superstitious credulity has produced greater cruelty than is 
practised among the Hottentots, or other nations, whose belief of a deity is called 
in question. 

This court of oyer and terminer, happy for the country, sat no more. Nine- 
teen persons had been executed, all asserting their iunocence ; but this was not 
enough to open the eyes of the people in general. The jail at Salem was filled 
with prisoners, and many had been removed to other jails : some were admitted 
to bail, all reserved for trial, a law having passed constituting a supreme standing 
court, with jurisdiction in capital, as well as all other criminal cases. The gen- 
eral court also showed their zeal against witchcraft, by a law passed in the words 
of the statute of James I., but this law was disallowed by the king. 

The time, by law, for holding the court at Salem, was not until January. This 
gave opportunity for consideration ; and this alone might have been sufficient for a 
change of opinions and measures, but another reason has been given for it. Ordi- 
narily, persons of the lowest rank in life have had the misfortune to be charged 
with witchcrafts ; and although many such had suffered, yet there remained in prison 
a number of women, of as reputable families as any in the towns where they lived, 

* The daughter upon a second enquiry denied that she knew her father and mother to be witches; the 
wife was not asked a secoud time. 



272 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and several persons, of still superior rank, were hinted at by the pretended be- 
witched, or by the confessing witches. Some had been publicly named. Dudley 
Bradstreet, a justice of the peace, who had been appointed one of president Dud- 
ley's council, and who was son to the worthy old Governor, then living, found 
it necessary to abscond. Having been remiss in prosecuting, he had been charged 
by some of the afflicted as a confederate. His brother, John Bradstreet, was 
forced to fly also. Calef says it was intimated that Sir William Phips's lady was 
among the accused. It is certain, that one who pretended to be bewitched at 
Boston, where the infection was beginning to spread, charged the secretary of 
the colony of Connecticut. 

At the court in January, the grand jury found bills against about 50 for witch- 
craft, one or tw'o men, the rest women ; but upon trial, they were all acquitted, 
except three of the worst characters, and those the Governor reprieved for the 
king's mercy. All that were not brought upon trial he ordered to be discharged. 
Such a jail delivery was made in this court as has never been known at any other 
time in New England. 

PRIMITIVE EXTRAVAGANCE. 

Mr. Dudley was in favor of making Newtow r n, now Cambridge, the metropolis 
of the colony ; and after consultation, Governor Winthrop, and the assistants, 
agreed to settle there, and streets and squares, and market places, were duty sur- 
veyed and laid out. In the spring of 1631, Mr. Dudley and others commenced 
building. Governor Winthrop had set up the frame of a house, but soon after 
changed his mind, and removed it to Boston. Mr. Dudley finished his house, 
and moved into it with his family. The first houses were rude structures, the 
roofs covered witli thatch, the fire-places generally made of rough stones, and the 
chimneys of boards, plastered with clay. The settlers were publicly enjoined to 
avoid all superfluous expense, in order that their money might be reserved for 
any unforeseen necessities. Mr. Dudley having finished his house with a little 
more regard to domestic comfort, exposed himself to public censure. At a meet- 
ing of the Governor and assistants, he was told, that "he did not well to bestow 
such cost about wainscoting and adorning his house, in the beginning of a planta- 
tion, both in regard to the expense, and the example." Dudley's answer was, 
that it was for the warmth of his house, and the charge was little, '■'■being but 
clajiboards nailed to the wall in the form of wainscot." 

THE MEN OF "SEVENTY-SIX." 

In Stockbridge, Berkshire county, Mass., Deacon Cleveland and another lead- 
ing member of the church had been selected, for their positions in the centre of 
the valley and of the village, to spread the note of alarm. The son of the deacon, 
a young man only 17 years of age at the time, gave to a friend of the writer a 
description of the reception of the news in that little village. 

One quiet Sabbath morning, when all was still, as it ever was in that peaceful 
valley on that holy day, he was suddenly startled by the report of a musket. On 
going out to ascertain what it meant, he saw his father in the back yard with the 
discharged piece in his hand. Before he had time to express his wonder, another 
report broke the stillness of the Sabbath morning, and as the smoke curled up in the 
damp atmosphere, he saw in the neighboring yard one of the chief pillars of the 
church, standing with his musket in his hand. He paused astounded, not know- 



MASSACHUSETTS. 273 

ing what awful phenomenon this strange event portended. lie said that he 
thought that the judgment day had come. But in a few moments lie noticed 
men hurrying along the hitherto deserted street, with weapons in their hands. 
One by one they entered his lather's gate, and gathered on the low stoop. The 
flashing eye and flushed cheek told that something eventful had transpired — and 
there had. 

When the report of those two muskets echoed along the sweet valley of the 
Housatonic and up the adjacent slopes, the sturdy farmers knew what it meant. 
The father, just preparing for the duties of the sanctuary, heard it, and, flinging 
aside his Sabbath garments, hastily resumed his work-day dress, and taking down 
his musket, strained his wife and children in one long farewell embrace to his 
bosom, then turned from the home he might never see again. The young man 
buckled on his knapsack, and amid sobs and tears shut the little farm gate behind 
him, the fire in his eye drying up the tears as fast as they welled to the surface. 
Although the heart heaved with emotion, the step was firm and the brow knit 
and resolute. 

In a short time the little porch was crowded with men. A moment after, Dr. 
West, the pastor, was seen slowly descending the hill towards the same place of 
rendezvous. It was a cold, drizzly morning, and as, with his umbrella over his 
head, and the Bible under his arm, he entered the dooryard, his benevolent face 
revealed the emotion that was struggling within. He, too, knew the meaning 
of those shots ; they were the signals agreed upon to inform the minute-men of 
Stockbridge that their brethren in the East had closed with the foe in battle. He 
ascended the steps, and, opening the Bible, read a few appropriate passages, and 
then sent up a fervent prayer to Heaven. When he ceased, the rattling of arms 
was heard. A short and solemn blessing closed the impressive scene, and before 
12 o'clock twenty men, with knapsacks on their backs and muskets on their shoul- 
ders, had started on foot for Boston, nearly 200 miles distant. 

Oh, how deep down in the consciences of men had the principles of that strug- 
gle sunk, when they made those Puritans forget the solemn duties of the sanc- 
tuary for the higher duties of the battle-field. They had been taught from the 
pulpit that it was the cause of God, and they took it up in the full belief they had 
his blessing and his promise. Such scenes as these were enacted every where, 
and from the consecrating hand of the man of God went forth the thousand sepa- 
rate bands that soon after met and stood shoulder to shoulder on the smoky 
heights of Bunker Hill. 

18 




RHODE ISLAND. 

Area, 1,306 Square Miles 

Population in 1860, 174,620 

Population in 1870, 217,356 

The State of Rhode Island is the smallest in the Union. It is 
situated between 41° 18' and 42° N. latitude, and 71° 8' and 71° 52' 
W. longitude. It is bounded on the north and east by Massachusetts, 
on the south by the Atlantic Ocean, and on the west by Connecticut. 
Its greatest length, from north to south, is 47 miles, and its greatest 
breadth, from east to west, about 37 miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Narraganset Bay divides the State into two unequal portions. It 
enters the extreme eastern part, and extends inland for 30 miles in a 
northerly direction. It is a beautiful sheet of water, and has a depth 
sufficient to accommodate the largest vessels. It abounds in good 
harbors, of which the harbor of Newport is the finest, and is unsur- 
passed by any in the world. ' 

The bay is about 12 miles wide, is thickly studded with the most 
picturesque islands. Different names are given its various parts. The 
upper part is called Providence Bay ; the northeastern part, Bristol 
Bay ; just east of whir >h is Mount Hope Bay, separated from Providence 
and Bristol bays by a k>ng, narrow peninsula which comprises Bristol 
county. Providence, at the extreme northern end, and Newport at 
the southern end of Narraganset Bay, are the capitals of the State. 

Block Island, lying in the Atlantic Ocean, 10 miles south of the 
mainland, belongs to this State. 

Rhode Island, lying near about the centre of Narraganset Bay, is 
the principal island belonging to the State., and has given its name 
274 



RHODE ISLAND. 275 

to, the whole Commonwealth. It is exceedingly beautiful in forma- 
tion ; is delightfully situated, and covers an area of 37 square miles, 
being 15 miles long, and about 3 J miles wide. It contains the city 
of Newport, and is one of the most fashionable summer resorts in the 
Union. 

Canonicut, Prudence, and several other small islands lie in 
the bay. 

The Rivers of Rhode Island are small. The principal are the 
Pawtucket and the Pawtuxet. The former flows into Narraganset Bay 
to the east of Providence, while the latter and its tributaries drain 
the southern and western parts of the State. The Pawtucket has a 
fall of 50 feet at the town of Pawtucket. Above this fall, it is called 
the Blackstone; and below it, the Seekonk. The Taunton River 
enters the southeastern part of the State, from Massachusetts. These 
streams all possess admirable water-power. 

Along the Atlantic coast and the shores of Narraganset Bay, the 
surface of the State is level ; but as it recedes westward and north- 
ward it becomes rolling, although there are no elevations in any part 
meriting the name of mountains. Mount Hope, in the eastern part, 
the Woonsocket Hills, in the northern part, and Hopkins' Hill, about 
the centre of the State, are the principal elevations. 

MINERALS. 

Rhode Island possesses very few minerals. Anthracite coal has 
been found, but scarcely any attention has been paid to it. Iron, 
limestone, marble, and serpentine also exist to a limited extent. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate resembles that of Massachusetts, except that the imme- 
diate proximity of the sea does much to mitigate the extremes of cold 
in the winter and of heat in the summer, with which the Bay State is 
afflicted ; so that Rhode Island is, perhaps, in this respect, the most 
pleasant of all the New England States. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

In some places the soil is passably fertile, but in others it requires 
the most careful and laborious cultivation. On the islands it is richer 
than on the mainland. Dairy farming and grazing occupy the atten- 
tion of the principal portion of the agricultural class. 



276 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1869, there were in the State 335,128 acres of improved land, 
and 186,096 acres of unimproved. The agricultural wealth of the 
State at the present time is as follows : 

Cash value of farms (estimated), $25,000,000 

Value of farming implements and machinery 

(estimated), $850,000 

Number of horses, 9,120 

" asses and mules, 20 

" milch cows, 23,180 

other cattle, 21,420 

" sheep, 34,320 

" swine, 21,960 

Value of domestic animals, $2,942,144 

Bushels of wheat, 8,600 

" rye, 31,000 

" Indian corn, 440,000 

" oats, 250,000 

" Irish potatoes, 770,000 

" barley, 55,000 

Pounds of wool, 90,699 

butter, 1,021,767 

" cheese, 181,511 

Tons of hay, 71,000 

Value of orchard products, $83,691 

" market garden products, .... $146,661 

" home-made manufactures, .... $7,824 

" slaughtered animals, $713,725 

COMMERCE. 

Rhode Island is actively engaged in commerce, both foreign and 
domestic. During the year 1861, the total value of its exports was 
$255,297, and of the imports $543,652. In 1862, the tonnage owned 
in the State was 41,671, of which 11,440 was registered tonnage, 
30,231 enrolled licensed, of which 5064 was steam tonnage. 

MANUFACTURES. 

The State is extensively engaged in manufactures, its streams fur- 
nishing water-power unsurpassed by any in New England. The first 
cotton-mill ever erected in this country was built in Rhode Island. 
By the census of 1860, there were 1160 establishments in the State 
devoted to manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts. They em- 
ployed 33,200 hands, and a capital of $23,300,000, consumed raw 
material worth $23,400,000, and yielded an annual product of $47,- 
500,000. There were 135 cotton factories, employing 5474 male, 
and 6615 female hands, and a capital of $11,500,000, consuming raw 



RHODE ISLAND. 277 

material worth $5,281,000, and returning an annual product of $12,- 
258,657. There were 131 woollen factories, employing 2483 male, 
and 1568 female hands, and a capital of $2,986,000, consuming raw 
material worth $3,920,155, and yielding an annual product of $6,- 
599,280. The other manufactures were as follows : 

Value of steam engines and machinery, . . . $1,068,825 

" agricultural implements, 117,845 

" sawed and planed lumber, 170,000 

flour, 510,000 

" sewing machines, 90,000 

" boots and shoes, 315,959 

" furniture, 217,472 

" jewelry, silver ware, etc., 3,000,678 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1865, there were 152 miles of railroad completed in the State 
of Rhode Island, which had been constructed and equipped at a cost 
of $5,011,000. Providence and Newport have railway communica- 
tion with Boston and New York, and the principal cities of the 
Union. Railroads also connect the principal towns of the State. 

EDUCATION. 

There is a permanent school fund which, in 1868, amounted to 
$412,685. The public schools are under the general supervision of 
the State Superintendents of Public Instruction, and are immediately 
in charge of the local school committees, who perforin the duties 
already explained in connection with the committees of the other 
States. There was a Normal School in operation until 1865, but it 
was abolished in that year. Eiforts are now being made to revive it, 
and in the meantime the State provides for the education of teachers 
in certain Academies. 

In 1867, there were 400 public schools in the State. The atten- 
dance was as follows : in the summer, 24,953 pupils ; in the winter, 
30,780; average summer attendance, 19,972; average winter atten- 
dance, 23,720. 

The only college in the State is Broxon University, founded in 1764. 
It has schools of agriculture and science connected with it, and is in a 
flourishing condition. There are, also, a few academies in prosperous 
condition. 

In 1860, there were in Rhode Island 302 libraries, containing 
465,419 volumes — 169 being public libraries. 



278 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

There were, in the same year, 5 daily, 1 semi-weekly, 19 weekly 
newspapers, and 1 monthly periodical, published in this State. Their 
aggregate annual circulation was 5,289,280 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison is located at Providence. It is provided with a 
library, and religious services are held regularly in the chapel. The 
number of convicts in prison, in 1868, was 59. 

The Reform School at Providence, is not a State institution, though 
the Legislature makes a liberal donation to it for board of inmates 
sent there from localities outside of Providence. It receives both 
sexes ; and after educating them, provides for their establishment in 
some useful trade. 

Rhode Island has no public asylum for the insane. Patients are 
maintained at the expense of the State in the Butler Asylum, at Provi- 
dence, and in the State Lunatic Asylums of Massachusetts and Ver- 
mont. Patients are also supported by Rhode Island in the Deaf and 
Dumb Asylum at Hartford, Conn., and in the Perkins Institution 
for the Blind, at Boston. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

The total value of church property in 1860, was $3,308,350. There 
were 310 churches in the State, in the same year. 

FINANCES. 

The State debt, in 1870, amounted to $2,927,500. The receipts 
of the Treasury for the year 1868 were $397,736, and the expendi- 
tures $257,817, leaving a balance of $139,919. The State debt is due 
entirely on account of the late Avar. 

In 1868, there were 62 National Banks in Rhode Island, with an 
aggregate capital of $20,364,800. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every male citizen, who has resided in the State one year, and in 
the town six months, and who owns real estate worth $134, or rents 
$7 per annum, and every native male citizen, twenty-one years old, 
who has resided in the State two years, and six months in the town, 
who is duly registered, and has paid a tax of $1, or done militia 
duty within the year, is entitled to vote. 



RHODE ISLAND. 279 

The Government of the State is confided to a Governor, Lieutenant- 
Governor, a Legislature, Secretary of State, Treasurer, and Attorney- 
General, who are chosen annually by the people on the first Wednes- 
day of April, and hold office for one year, commencing from the last 
Tuesday in May. 

The Senate consists of the Lieutenant-Governor and one member 
from each of the 34 towns of the State, and is presided over by the 
Governor. The House of Representatives consists of 72 members. 
The Legislature meets regularly at Newport on the last Tuesday in 
May, and holds an adjourned session at Providence, the next January. 

The judiciary is comprised of a Supreme Court, consisting of a 
Chief Justice, and three Associate Justices. It has exclusive power 
to try all indictments for crimes for which the penalty is imprison- 
ment for life. 

A Court of Common Pleas is held in each county, by one of the 
Justices of the Supreme Court, at stated times. The capitals of the 
State are Providence and Newport. 

For purposes of government, the State is divided into 5 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Rhode Island was first settled in 1636, by Roger Williams and 
five associates, who had been driven out of Massachusetts for express- 
ing opinions, upon political and religious matters, adverse to those 
entertained by the magistrates of the Bay Colony. They fixed their 
abode at the head of Narraganset Bay, and called the name of their 
settlement Providence, " in grateful acknowledgment of God's merci- 
ful providence to him (Williams) in his distress." This colony was 
planted upon the basis of entire freedom in religious opinions and 
utterances. In 1637, William Coddington and 18 others, having been 
banished from Massachusetts, for their religious opinions, joined Wil- 
liams, and, by his advice, purchased the island of Aquetneck (Rhode 
Island) from the Indians, and settled upon it, founding Newport and 
Portsmouth. A third settlement was made at Warwick, in 1642, and 
all three settlements began and continued to receive fresh accessions 
from the Bay Colony. In 1642, Williams went to England, and the 
next year secured a patent for the United Government of Providence, 
Newport, and Portsmouth, but the patent was not accepted until 1647. 
It continued in force until 1663, when the province was reorganized 
under a new charter, granted by Charles II., which formally estab- 
lished the colony of " Rhode Island and Providence Plantations." 



280 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




COAST FISHING. 



This charter continued to be the sole Constitution of Rhode Island 
until the year 1842, when the present Constitution was adopted. 

The colony continued to grow and prosper, but suffered severely at 
the hands of the savages during King Philip's war, in which struggle 
Providence was burned, as were many houses in other parts of the 
province. Philip's principal stronghold was in this State, in the 
swamp near Mount Hope. He was killed there in August, 1676. 
The great battle which destroyed the Narragansets as a nation, took 
place in a swamp in the southern part of this State. Rhode Island 
was opposed to the policy of exterminating the Indians, upon which 
Connecticut and Massachusetts had decided, and was not even con- 
sulted in regard to the war by those colonies. 

In 1686, Sir Edmund Andros was appointed Governor-General of 
New England. One of his first acts was to abrogate the charter of 
Rhode Island, and reduce the province to a mere county, which he 
governed by his own creatures. Upon his downfall, the magistrates 
reorganized the colonial government under the charter. 

Rhode Island bore a prominent part in the various wars with the 
French in America. Her troops distinguished themselves in the 
attacks upon Louisburg, Cape Breton, Crown Point, and Oswego, and 



RHODE ISLAND. 281 

in the various expeditious against Canada. In 1756, there were 50 
privateers, manned by over 1500 men, belonging to this colony, and 
at sea. They were employed along the coast and in the West Indies, 
where they inflicted considerable damage upon the commerce of 
France. 

The colony was warm in its resistance of the injustice of Great 
Britain, and gave a liberal support to the Revolution. Privateers 
were sent out from, and government cruisers equipped in the ports 
of this State, and a full complement of men was furnished to the con- 
tinental army. General Greene, of the army, and Captains Whipple 
and Talbot, of the navy, were natives of Rhode Island. The harbors 
along the Narraganset Bay were of the greatest importance to the 
colonial cause at the outset of the struggle. In December, 1776, Sir 
Henry Clinton, the British commander, occupied the island of Rhode 
Island, and held Newport for several years, during which time he 
kept the greater part of the State in a continual terror. In the fall 
of 1778, an unsuccessful effort was made by an American army, aided 
by the French fleet under Count de Grasse, to drive the enemy away. 
Late in 1779, Clinton evacuated Newport, and concentrated his forces 
at New York, and the next year the fleet and army of Count de Ro- 
chambeau reached Newport from France. 

Rhode Island was the last of the 13 original States to ratify the 
Federal Constitution, and was not admitted into the Union until the 
29th of May, 1790. 

The victory on Lake Erie in 1812, was won by a Rhode Island 
Commander (Oliver H. Perry), whose force was principally made up 
of Rhode Island seamen. 

In 1842, a change in the Constitution of the State having become 
desirable, a portion of the people, known as the " suffrage party," 
illegally framed a new constitution, and proceeded to elect a legisla- 
ture and Governor, and to make laws for the State. They were led 
by Thomas W. Dorr, their pretended governor, and endeavored to 
establish their authority by force of arms. They were dispersed by 
the State troops. The proper authorities then summoned a conven- 
tion. It met in September, 1842, and adopted the present Consti- 
tution of the State, which was ratified by the almost unanimous vote 
of the people in 1 843. 

During the late war, Rhode Island contributed 25,355 men to the 
military rervice of the Union. 



2S2 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




NARRAGANSET BAY. 



CITIES AND TOWNS. 



The cities and towns of importance, besides the capitals, are, Smith- 
field, North Providence, Warwick, Bristol, South Kingston, Coventry, 
East Greenwich, and Pawtucket. 



PROVIDENCE, 

In Providence county, is the largest city, and one of the capitals of 
the State. It is situated at the head of navigation on Narraganset 
Bay, 43 miles south-southwest of Boston. 

" It is one of the most beautiful cities in New England, and is sur- 
passed only by Boston in wealth and population. It is pleasantly 
situated on the northern arm of the Narraganset Bay, called Provi- 
dence River. It is an ancient town, dating as far back as 1636 — 
when its founder, Roger Williams, driven from the domain of Massa- 
chusetts, sought here that religious liberty which was denied him 
elsewhere. 

" This city makes a charming picture seen from the approach by 



RHODE ISLAND. 283 

the beautiful waters of the Narraganset, which it encircles on the 
north by its business quarter, rising beyond and rather abruptly to a 
lofty terrace, where the quiet and gratefully shaded streets are filled 
with dainty cottages and handsome mansions. Providence was once 
a very important commercial depot, its rich ships crossing all seas, and 
at the present day the city is equally distinguished for its manufac- 
turing and commercial enterprise. In the former department of hu- 
man achievement it early took the lead, which it still keeps, the first 
cotton-mill which was built in America being still in use, in its sub- 
urban village of Pawtucket, and some of the heaviest mills and print- 
works of the Union being now in operation within its limits. It has 
also extensive manufactories of machinery and jewelry. The work- 
shops of the American Screw Company are the best appointed of their 
kind in the country. The total capital invested here in manufactures 
is upwards of $16,000,000. 

" Providence is the seat of Brown University, one of the best educa- 
tional establishments in America. It was founded in Warren, Rhode 
Island, in 1764, and removed to Providence in 1770. Its library is 
very large and valuable, and is remarkably rich in rare and costly 
works. 

"Rhode Island Hospital, now progressing towards completion in the 
southwestern suburb, will be one of the finest structures in the State. 
The entire cost, including grounds, will exceed a quarter million of 
dollars. 

"The Athenaeum has a fine reading-room, and a collection of 29,000 
books. The Providence Historical Society, incorporated 1822, has a 
library of 4000 volumes. The Butler Hospital for the Insane, upon 
the banks of Seekonk River, is an admirable institution, occupying 
large and imposing edifices. In the same part of the city, and lying 
also upon the Seekonk River, is the Swan Point Cemetery, a spot of 
great rural beauty. There are upwards of 60 public schools in Provi- 
dence, in which instruction is given to between eight and nine thou- 
sand pupils. The Dexter Asylum for the Poor stands upon an elevated 
range of land east of the river. In the same vicinage is the yearly 
meeting boarding-school, belonging to the Society of Friends. The 
Reform School occupies the large mansion, in the southeast part of the 
city, formerly known as the Tockwotton House. The Home for Aged 
Women and the Children's Friend Society are worthy a visit. The 
Custom-House (Post-Office, and United States Courts) is a handsome 
granite structure, and one of the principal architectural ornaments of 



284 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the city. The railroad depot, some of the banks, and many of the 
churches of Providence, are imposing structures. The railways di- 
verging from Providence, are the Providence and Worcester, 43 miles, 
to Worcester, Mass. ; Hartford, Providence and Fishkill, 123 miles, to 
Waterbury, Conn.; Boston and Providence, and Stonington and Provi- 
dence, 62 miles, to New London ; and the Providence, Warren and Bris- 
tol. Upon the immediate edge of the city, on the shore of a charming 
bay in the Seekonk River, stands the famous What Cheer Rock, where 
the founder of the city, Roger Williams, landed from the Massachu- 
setts side, to make the first settlement here. 

"At Hunt's Mill, 3 or 4 miles distant, is a beautiful brook with a 
picturesque little cascade, a drive to which is among the morning or 
evening pleasures of the Providence people and their guests. Vue de 
l'Eau is the name of a picturesque and spacious summer hotel, perched 
upon a high terrace 4 miles below the city, overlooking the bay and 
its beauties for many miles around. 

" Gaspee Point, below, upon the opposite shore of the Narraganset, 
was the scene of an exploit during the Revolution. Some citizens of 
Providence, after adroitly beguiling an obnoxious British revenue 
craft upon the treacherous bar, stole down by boats in the night and 
settled her business by burning her to the water's edge." * 

Providence contains many handsome buildings, both public and 
private. There are 54 churches, 35 banks, 27 public schools, and 
7 or 8 newspaper establishments in the city. It is supplied with 
water, and lighted with gas. Street railways connect the prominent 
points. 

Providence is the centre of an important commerce with the At- 
lantic coast of the Union, and with foreign countries. Manufactures 
are also extensively carried on here. Jewelry is made in great quan- 
tities, sometimes amounting to $3,000,000 per annum. Cotton and 
woollen goods, furniture and Avoodcn ware, iron goods, machinery of 
various kinds, paper, boots and shoes, carriages, and locomotives, are 
the principal articles. In 1864, the value of the manufactures of 
Providence was $30,638,177. The population of the city is 68,906, 
which makes it the second city in New England. 

NEWPORT, 
In Newport county, 28 miles southeast of Providence, is one of the 
capitals of the State. It is situated on the west shore of the island 

* Iland-Book of American Travel. 



RHODE ISLAND. 



285 







NEWPORT. 



of Rhode Island, about 5 miles from the sea. The town is located on 
the slope of a slight hill facing the harbor, and is, in the main, hand- 
somely built, containing a number of fine public buildings and private 
residences. The principal buildings are the State House, the Custom 
House, Market House, and the Redwood Library, a fine Doric building 
containing about 1500 volumes, and a number of valuable busts and 
paintings. There are about 16 churches, 7 banks, 2 newspaper offices, 
and a number of manufacturing establishments in Newport. The 
city is well laid off, and is lighted with gas. It has a population 
of 12,521. 

The hotels are its principal attraction. There are several first-class 
establishments, capable of accommodating several thousand visitors. 
Its admirable climate and situation have made Newport one of the 
most popular seaside resorts in the Union. The whole southern part 
of the island is now dotted with cottages and villas, many of them 
very handsome, belonging to wealthy citizens of various parts of the 
country, who pass the summer months here. 

" The facilities for surf-bathing at Newport are not excelled by any 
place in this country. There are three fine beaches, called Easton's, 
Sachuest's, and Smith's. Easton's is the one generally used by the 
majority ; and it is so situated that there is no danger to the bathers 



286 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

from under-currents, while the breakers follow each other in majestic 
succession. This beach is about half a mile from the principal hotels, 
and public conveyances ply regularly to and fro. 

"The drives about Newport are excellent. In 1867, a new one 
was made by the city authorities, commencing at Bellevue avenue, 
near the Ocean House, and continuing south 2 miles ; thence west 
3 miles, along the shore ; thence north 1 mile ; and thence northeast 
to Bellevue avenue, 3 miles. The entire drive is 10 miles long, 80 
feet wide, and is macadamized. It is pronounced the best one in the 
country, and some of the finest residences in the city are located on it. 
An unobstructed view of the Atlantic Ocean is afforded for nearly 
the entire length of this road. 

" Near Sachuest Beach, at the northern extremity of the Bluff, is a 
dark chasm called Purgatory. By actual measurement, the chasm is 
160 feet in length; from 8 to 14 feet wide at the top; from 2 to 24 
feet wide at the bottom; 50 feet deep at the outer edge; and 10 feet 
of water at low tide. Near by are the Hanging Rocks, within whose 
shadow it is said that Bishop Berkeley wrote his " Minute Philosopher." 
The Glen and the Spouting Cave are charming places to ride to, when 
the weather invites. Lily Pond, the largest sheet of spring water on 
the island, is easily reached from Spouting Cave. The waters of the 
pond swarm with perch. 

" The city of Newport is so ancient, and once so prominent a town, 
that it would be of interest to the visitor, wholly apart from its present 
fashionable relations. Indeed, Newport may be said properly to be 
two places — an old metropolis, and a watering-place ; and, like Que- 
bec reversed, it has its upper, or new town, and its lower, or old town. 
The harbor is one of the best and deepest in the world. The entrance 
to it is 2 miles in width, 29 fathoms in depth, and in only one instance 
has it been closed by ice since the first settlement. As late as 1769, 
the city exceeded New York in the extent of her foreign and domestic 
commerce. In the Revolution, the British long held possession of 
the place, during which time (till 1797) the population decreased from 
12,000 to 4000. Among the interesting relics to be found in the 
town, are: Franklin's printing-press, imported by James Franklin in 
1720. It is in the office of the Newport Mercury, established in 1758. 
Upon this press the first newspaper issued (1732) was printed. The 
Chair of State, in which Benedict Arnold sat at the reception of the 
charter in 1663, is in the possession of the Gould family. The first 
Baptist Church, founded in 1638, and claimed as the oldest church in 
Rhode Island, is worthy a visit. 



RHODE ISLAND. 287 

" Newport was the birthplace of the gifted miniature painter Mal- 
bone, and Gilbert Stuart's place of nativity may be seen in Narra- 
ganset, across the bay. Stuart made two copies of his great Wash- 
ington picture for Rhode Island, one of which may be seen in the 
State House at Newport, and the other in that at Providence. 

" The old Stone Mill, in Touro Park, opposite the Atlantic House, 
is a curiosity, and is tenderly cared for by the city authorities. It is 
sometimes called the Round Tower. The origin and early history of 
this 'old mill' is a mystery, and has led to many fruitless conjec- 
tures. Some antiquarians claim for it the honor of having afforded a 
secure shelter to the Norsemen, who, they say, built it as a lookout 
and a tower of defence ; but the modern observers deny it this envia- 
ble renown, and maintain that it was built by Governor Benedict Ar- 
nold, the first charter governor of the colony, who owned the property 
at the time of his death, and calls it in his will 'my stone-built wind- 
mill.' Redwood Library, near the opera-house, established by Abra- 
ham Redwood in 1750, contains one of the very best collections of 
paintings, choice books, and statuary in the country. The Jewish 
Synagogue, on Touro street, was built in 1672, and up to the Revolu- 
tionary war was regularly opened for worship, and was the only place 
in New England where Hebrew was chanted and read weekly. There 
were many families of wealthy and influential Jews in Newport at 
that time; now there are none. Abraham Touro left $20,000 in 
charge of the town authorities, the interest to be expended in keeping 
the synagogue and grounds, and street leading to it, in repair ; and 
the wishes of the donor have been carefully complied with. Besides 
these places, the visitor should see the Perry Monument, Commodore 
Perry's house, built in 1763, and long known as the 'Granary;' the 
fortifications in the harbor, Fort Adams, Fort Wolcott, Fort Brown, 
and the Dumplings. Fort Adams, on Brenton Point, is one of the 
largest works in the United States, mounting 460 guns." * 

The harbor of Newport is unsurpassed by any in the world. It is 
deep and safe, and may be entered at all times Avithout a pilot. It is 
defended by Fort Wolcott, on Goat Island, and Fort Adams, a power- 
ful work on Brenton's Point, a mile and a half southwest of the city. 
Tiiis fine harbor formerly made Newport one of the most important 
commercial cities of the Union, and until the dawn of the Revolution 
it was the rival of Boston and New York. Now it has but a small 
trade, the principal part of which is with the towns along the coast. 

* Book of Seaside Resorts. 



288 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

It has regular steamboat communication with Providence and New 
York, and is connected with Boston by a railroad. 

Newport was occupied by the British during several years of the 
Revolution. They quartered 8000 troops upon the town, destroyed 
480 houses, robbed the library, which was then the finest in America, 
and carried off the town records. 

In the spring of 1776, Admiral "Wallace was driven out of the harbor of New- 
port, by a vigorous attack, assisted by the Providence troops. But in December 
of the same year arrived the British fleet under Sir Peter Parker. It sailed up 
the West Passage, crossed from the north point of Conanicut, and landed an 
army of 8000 or 10,000 English and Hessians, commanded by General Clinton 
and Lord Percy, in Middletown, about five miles from Newport. The army im- 
mediately began to plunder, and was quartered upon the inhabitants until May, 
1777, when Clinton and Percy, with a large party left for New York, and General 
Prescott succeeded to the command. He made himself obnoxious by petty 
tyranny, but Major Barton revenged the injuries of the island by a feat of memo- 
rable ingenuity and valor. 

Barton was on duty with the Rhode Island line, and after the capture of Gen- 
eral Lee, in November, 1776, he considered how he might retort upon the enemy, 
and resolved to capture Prescott. When the English landed, Major Barton was 
stationed at Tiverton, upon the mainland, not far from the shore of Rhode Island. 
He waited for several months, but found no fit opportunity, until a British de- 
serter was brought into his quarters. Barton ascertained from him the situation 
of Prescott's headquarters, and all the necessary details, and prepared to put his 
plan immediately into execution. He and his men were new to the service, and 
f lilure was permanent disgrace, as he well knew ; but without a moment's hesita- 
tion he selected his companions from the officers, told them the scope of the un- 
dertaking, and engaged their confidence and S3 r mpatli3'. Five whale-boats were 
procured and fitted. At the last moment Barton addressed his soldiers, and said 
that he wished the voluntary assistance of about 40 men. The whole regiment 
advanced, and declared itself ready to accompany him. On the 4th of July, 1777, 
the party left Tiverton, and crossed to the western shore of the bay. At 9 o'clock 
on the evening of the 9th of July, they left "Warwick Neck in the whale-boats. 
That of Major Barton went in front, and was distinguished from the others by a 
handkerchief tied to a pole in the stern. The little fleet dropped silently down 
the bay, between the islands of Patience and Prudence. In the stillness of the 
night they heard the drowsy call of "All's well," from the sentinels on the 
English ships, and as they touched the shore of Rhode Island a sound as of run- 
ning horses was heard. It was too late to be alarmed, and the party landed in 
silence, Major Barton detailing one man to remain in each boat. The)- landed 
about a mile from the headquarters of General Prescott, and crept toward it in 
five divisions. There were three doors to the house — on the south, the east, and 
the west. One division was to advance upon each door, the fourth was to guard 
the road, and the fifth to act as a reserve. 

As they reached the house they were challenged by the sentinel. 

"Friends," said Barton. 

" Advance and give the countersign," was the reply. 

" D — n you, we have no countersign. Have you seen any deserters to-night ?" 



RHODE ISLAND. 289 

said Barton, advancing upon the sentry, seizing his musket, telling him he was 
a prisoner, and threatening him with instant death if he hetrayed them by making 
a noise. The sentry said that the general was in the house. Each division had 
now reached its station ; the doors were forced, and the soldiers rushed up stairs 
to the chamber of the host. He was speechless with fright, and pointed to the 
room below as that of the general. Making sure of the host, they returned into 
the entry, where Barton ordered them to lire the house at the four corners, as he 
meant to have the general, alive or dead. But at this moment, aroused by the 
noise, Prescott called to know what was the matter. The soldiers ran down 
stairs and entered his room, where Barton saw a man sitting on the side of 
the bed. 

"Are you General Prescott?" demanded Barton. 

"I am, sir," replied the officer. 

" You are my prisoner," returned Barton. 

"I acknowledge it, sir," said the general. 

Major Barton then told him that he must go with them, and to his request that 
he might be allowed to dress himself, replied that he was very sorry that his busi- 
ness required great dispatch, and the general was obliged to hurry off as he was. 
Prescott's aid, Major Barrington, had leaped out of a window at the beginning 
of the fray, and had landed safely in the midst of the guard of reserve. Of the 
three prisoners, only the sentinel had his shoes on ; and as the party hurried 
across the field of rye-stubble tangled with blackberry bushes, the general's feet 
and legs, as also those of Major Barrington, were sorely scratched. But the 
party was led along to the shore as directly and rapidly as possible, and reached 
their boats safely. Barton placed the prisoners in his boat, and wrapping his 
cloak around the shivering general, he ordered the little fleet to put off. The 
alarm was given from the shore by guns and rockets, but the boats darted silently 
and swiftly out of danger. General Prescott asked if Barton commanded, and 
said to him : 

" You have made a bold push to-night," and expressed the hope that he should 
not be hurt. 

" Not while you are in my care," said Barton. 

The bay was in a wild confusion with the spreading alarm ; but straight under 
the bows and sterns of the English ships, in that darkest hour preceding dawn, 
the prisoner was safely rowed, and morning broke upon the expedition arriving 
under the guns of its own batteries. General Prescott was afterwards exchanged 
for General Lee. 

MISCELLANY. 

In 1772, the famous seizure of the British schooner Gaspee occurred in Narra- 
ganset Bay. The following account of the occurrence was written by Colonel 
Ephraim Bowen, of Providence, who was an actor in the scene : 

In the year 1772, the British Government had stationed at Newport, Rhode 
Island, a sloop of war, with her tender, the schooner called the Gaspee, of eight 
guns, commanded by William Duddingston, a lieutenant in the British navy, for 
the purpose of preventing the clandestine landing of articles subject to the pay- 
ment of duty. The captain of this schooner made it his practice to stop and 
board all vessels entering or leaving the ports of Rhode Island, or leaving New- 
port for Providence. 
19 



290 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

On the 17th of June, 1772, Captain Thomas Lindsay left Newport, in his 
packet, for Providence, about noon, with the wind at north ; and soon after, the 
Gaspee was under sail, in pursuit of Lindsay, and continued the chase as far as 
Nauicut Point. Lindsay was standing easterly, with the tide on the ebb, about 
two hours, when he hove about at the end of Namcut Point, and stood to the 
westward ; and Duddingston, in close chase, changed his course and ran on the 
point near its end and grounded. Lindsay continued in his course up the river, 
and arrived at Providence about sunset, when he immediately informed Mr. John 
Brown, one of our first and most respectable merchants, of the situation of the 
Gasp6e. Mr. Brown immediately resolved on her destruction ; and he forthwith 
directed one of his trusty shipmasters to collect eight of the largest long boats in 
the harbor, with five oars to' each, to have the oar-locks well muffled to prevent 
noise, and to place them at Fenner's wharf, directly opposite to the dwelling of 
JVIr. James Sabine. 

Soon after sunset, a man passed along the main street, beating a drum, and 
informing the inhabitants that the Gaspee was aground on Namcut Point, and 
inviting those persons who felt a disposition to go and destroy that troublesome 
vessel, to repair in the evening to Mr. James Sabine's house. About nine o'clock 
I took my father's gun, and my powder-horn and bullets, and went to Mr. Sa- 
bine's, and found it full of people ; where I loaded my gun, and all remained 
there till ten o'clock, some casting bullets in the kitchen, and others making ar- 
rangements for departure, when orders were given to cross the street to Fenner's 
wharf and embark, which soon took place, and a sea-captain acted as steersman 
of each boat, of whom I recollect Captain Abraham Whipple, Captain John B. 
Hopkins (with whom I embarked), and Captain Benjamin Dunn. A line from 
right to left was soon formed, with Captain Whipple on the right, and Captain 
Hopkins on the right of the left wing. The party thus proceeded, till within 
about sixty yards of the Gaspee, when a sentinel hailed, " Who comes there ? " 
No answer. He hailed again, and no answer. In about a minute, Duddingston 
mounted the starboard gunwale, in his shirt, and hailed, "Who comes there?" 
No answer. He hailed again, Avhen Captain Whipple answered as follows: "I 
am the sheriff of the county of Kent ; I have got a warrant to apprehend you ; so 
surrender, d — n you." 

I took my seat on the thwart, near the larboard row-lock, with my gun at my 
right side, and facing forward. As soon as Duddingston began to hail, Joseph 
Bucklin, who was standing on the main thwart by my right side, said to me, 
" Ephe, reach me your gun, and lean kill that fellow." I reached it to him 
accordingly, when, during Captain Whipple's replying, Bucklin fired, and Dud- 
dingston fell ; and Bucklin exclaimed, " I have killed the rascal ! " In less than 
a minute after Captain Whipple's answer, the boats were alongside the Gaspee, 
and boarded without opposition. The men on deck retreated below, as Dud- 
dingston entered the cabin. 

As it was discovered that he was wounded, John Mawney, who had, for two 
or three years, been stiutying medicine and surgery, was ordered to go into the 
cabin and dress Duddingston's wound, and I was directed to assist him. On ex- 
amination, it was found that the ball took effect directly below the navel. Dud- 
dingston called for Mr. Dickinson to produce bandages and other necessaries for 
the dressing of the wound ; and, when this was done, orders were given to the 
schooner's company to collect their clothing and everything belonging to them, 
and to put them into the boats, as all of them were to be sent on shore. All were 
soon collected and put on board of the boats, including one of our boats. 



RHODE ISLAND. 291 

They departed and landed Duddingston at the old still-house wharf at Pawtuxet, 
and put the chief into the house of Joseph Rhodes. Soon after, all the party were 
ordered to depart, leaving one boat for the leaders of the expedition, who soon 
set the vessel on fire, which consumed her to the water's edge. 

The names of the most conspicuous actors are as follows, viz : Mr. John 
Brown, Captain Abraham Whipple, John B. Hopkins, Benjamin Dunn, and 
five others whose names I have forgotten, and John Mawney, Benjamin Page, 
Joseph Bucklin, and Toupin Smith, my youthful companions, all of whom are 
dead — I believe every man of the party — excepting myself; and my age is 
eighty-six years, this twenty-ninth day of August, eighteen hundred and thirty- 
nine. 




CONNECTICUT. 

Area, 4,674 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 460,147 

Population in 1870, 537,454 

The State of Connecticut lies between latitude 41° and 42° 3' N., and 
longitude 71° 55' and 73° 50' "W. ; and is bounded on the north by Mas- 
sachusetts, on the east by Rhode Island, on the south by Long Island 
Sound, and on the west by New York. Its extreme length from east 
to west is about 93 miles, and its greatest width from north to south 
68 miles. It is, next to Rhode Island and Delaware, the smallest 
State in the Union. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The country bordering Long Island Sound is level, but a great part 
of the State is rugged and mountainous, though the mountains, as they 
are called, are little more than high hills. In the eastern part, be- 
tween the Connecticut River and the Rhode Island line, is a ridge, 
supposed to be the extreme prolongation of the White Mountains of 
New Hampshire. The western part is crossed by an extension of the 
Green Mountains of Vermont, which reach almost to the shore of the 
Sound. This range consists of a series of detached peaks. TheT'alcet 
or Greenwood Range passes across the State from the Massachusetts 
line to the immediate vicinity of New Haven. East of this range are 
the Middletown Mountains, which extend southward from Hartford 
to North Branford, east of New Haven, running parallel with the 
Greenwood Range. In the northern part of the State there is a small 
range between the Green and the Greenwood Mountains. Though of a 
moderate elevation, these ranges are exceedingly picturesque, and give 
a peculiar charm to the scenery of the State. " Most of the ridges are 
292 



CONNECTICUT. 



293 




VIEW FROM MOUNT HOLYOKE. 



parallel, and their western parts generally precipitous, so that in many 
places the country seems divided by stupendous walls. Immense 
masses of ruins are collected at their feet. These consist sometimes of 
entire cliffs and pillars of many tons weight, which are thrown off by 
the freezing of water in the gullies, and often fall with a mighty con- 
cussion into the valleys. On the opposite side there is generally a 
slope covered with trees In Meriden is a natural ice- 
house, in a narrow defile, between ridges of greenstone. The defile is 
choked un with the ruins of the rocks which have fallen from the 



294 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ridges, and form a series of cavities overgrown with trees, and strewn 
with thick beds of leaves. The ice is formed in the cavities of these 
rocks, and remains the whole year. A portion of it melts during 
summer, causing a stream of cold water perpetually to flow from the 
spot. The space between the mountains is called Cat Hollow, and 
presents the most wild and picturesque scenery in the State." The 
principal peaks are Mount Tom, near Litchfield, and Bald Mountain 
in the extreme northern part of the State. 

The entire southern border is washed by Long Island Sound, into 
which flow the principal rivers of the State. There are several good 
harbors along the Sound, of which New London is the best, though 
New Haven Bay is the largest. 

The Connecticut River enters the State from Massachusetts, and 
flows through it into Long Island Sound, dividing it into two unequal 
parts. It is navigable for a distance of 50 miles for vessels drawing 
eight feet of water, and much higher for steamers. The scenery of the 
valley of this stream is very beautiful in many places ; Hartford, 
Middletown, and Haddam are the principal places on its banks. 

The. Housatonic River flows through the western part of the State 
into the Sound. It is navigable for 12 miles for small vessels. It 
rises in the northern part of Berkshire county, Mass., and in its course 
through Connecticut receives a number of small tributaries, which 
drain the little lakes or ponds, which are quite numerous in Litchfield 
county. The whole region through which it flows is noted for the 
beauty of its scenery, and the healthfulness of its climate. It is a 
region of bold hills and lovely valleys, through which the merry little 
streams come leaping to join the main river. The falls of the Housa- 
tonic, 67 miles from its mouth, are 60 feet in height, and are among 
the most beautiful in America. 

The Thames River is formed by the junction of the Quinebaug, 
Shetucket, and Yantic rivers, near Norwich, in New London county, 
and is about 14 miles long. It flows southward into the Sound. At 
its mouth it widens into the fine harbor of New London, which is the 
best in the State. It is navigable for its entire length. Norwich and 
New London are its principal towns. 

Nearly all the rivers of the State furnish excellent water-power. 

MINERALS. 

Connecticut is very rich in mineral deposits. Granite abounds, and 
marble of an excellent quality is found. The chrysoberyl and the 



CONNECTICUT. 295 

precious beryl are found nearHaddam, and the col umbite near Middle- 
town. Dr. Frankfort, of Middletown, thus sums up the mineral re- 
sources of the State : 

"The State of Connecticut maybe geologically divided into two 
large fields, the first of which is composed of the unstratified and 
metamorphic rocks, and the other of those secondary strata which, 
under the name of ' freestone/ are so extensively quarried in different 
parts of the State for building purposes, and constitute the new red 
sandstone of Lyell. The best place to study this peculiar formation is 
near Portland, in Middlesex county. In the vicinity of the new red 
sandstone, are to be found in nearly every part of the State, large 
dykes of trap, which protrude and traverse it, as for example, at Mer- 
iden. This gives Connecticut a great analogy to the Lake Superior 
copper region, in which large veins of native copper, unequalled as yet 
in any other part of the world, are found nearly always at the junction 
of these trapdykes with the red sandstone. From this fact we might 
expect that in Connecticut, also similar deposits of copper would exist. 
In several instances indeed, the vestiges of the presence of such have been 
found ; as, for example, near New Haven, where a large mass of native 
copper was discovered ; and also near Meridcn, where ancient excava- 
tions made in search of copper may be seen. The State is very rich in 
mining resources, as veins of the different metals have been discovered, 
and more will undoubtedly be found. In every part of the world, 
such veins are chiefly known to exist where the metamorphic strata 
are injunction with the secondary; and the mineral veins of Connec- 
ticut are near these junctions, of which a great many may be found 
throughout the State. The following is a brief statement of the differ- 
ent localities in which valuable minerals are known to exist in veins 
or deposits. Gold has been found in small quantities in Middle Had- 
dam, Middlesex county ; silver, in the argentiferous lead ore of the 
Middletown mines, now extensively worked. One of the richest 
copper mines in the United States has been worked in Bristol, Hart- 
ford county, for ten years. The ores found here are chiefly sulphurets. 
Copper deposits also exist near Litchfield, Simsbury, Plymouth, 
Granby, Farmington and Middletown. Lead occurs, as galena, at the 
mines near Middletown ; also near Wilton and Brookfield, and near 
Monroe, Fairfield county. Iron is mined at Salisbury, where large 
furnaces are supplied with ' brown hematite/ the ore chiefly found at 
the mines. Poxbury furnishes an excellent ore, from which the very 
best of steel could be manufactured, if the large deposits of pure spathic 



296 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

iron, known to exist there, should be -worked. Bismuth is found at 
different places in the town of Monroe. The only vein containing 
these valuable metals (cobalt and nickel) in abundance in the United 
States is in the town of Chatham, where at present extensive mining 
operations for their extraction are carried on."* 

CLIMATE. 

The climate is severe in winter, but pleasant in summer, owing to 
the cool sea breeze which mitigates the heat. The spring comes earlier 
than in the other New England States, but is accompanied by keen 
northeast winds, which are neither pleasant nor healthful. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

Except in the valleys of the principal rivers, the soil of Connecticut 
is not remarkable for fertility. In the river valleys the lands are very 
good, especially along the Connecticut River. The northwestern part 
of the State is devoted to dairy farming and grazing. Agriculture 
receives great attention in this State, and the soil is skilfully and in- 
dustriously tilled. 

In 1869, there were 1,830,808 acres of improved, and 673,457 acres 
of unimproved land in Connecticut. The other agricultural products 
were stated as follows for the same year : 

Cash value of farms, - . . . $125,000,000 

Value of farming implements and machinery, 3,500,000 

Number of horses, 40,150 

" asses and mules, 110 

" milch cows, 99,350 

other cattle, 112,680 

" sheep, • 118,300 

" swine 90,450 

Value of domestic animals, $17,311,009 

Bushels of wheat, ... 75,000 

rye, 837,000 

" Indian corn, 1,950,000 

" oats, 2,100,000 

" Irish potatoes, 2,500,000 

" barley, 25,000 

" buckwheat, 270,000 

Pounds of tobacco, 6,000,000 

" wool, 350,000 



Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 489. 



CONNECTICUT. 297 

rounds of butter, 7,620,912 

" cheese, 3,898,411 

" maple sugar, 44,259 

" beeswax and honey, 67,101 

Gallons of wine, 46,783 

Tons of hay, 750,000 



COMMERCE. 

Connecticut possesses little or no foreign commerce of her own, 
her trade with other countries, except that with the West Indies, 
being conducted almost entirely through the ports of New York and 
Boston. An active trade is maintained with the principal ports of 
the American coast, especially with New York. In 1863, the total 
tonnage owned in the State was 110,033. In 1861, the total exports 
of Connecticut amounted to $421,320, and the imports to $753,309. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Connecticut is extensively engaged in manufactures, and contains, 
perhaps, more small establishments conducted by persons of moderate 
capital than any of the New England States. The products of these 
little factories make up an imposing sum total, which compares favor- 
ably with that of the States containing larger establishments. The 
wooden clocks of this State (to say nothing of its " wooden nutmegs ") 
are famous, and of late years have even been exported to Europe. 
" Nearly all the inhabitants arc directly or indirectly interested in 
some kind of manufactures. It is the genius of the people to attend 
to a multiplicity of pursuits, and consequently, while all are busy, 
undertakings on a large scale are seldom made. More recently, how- 
ever, combined capital, aided by men of means from other States, has 
much enlarged manufacturing operations. Much of the machinery 
used is the fruit of the inventions and improvements by the manufac- 
turers themselves, among whom we need mention but the names of 
Whitney, Goodyear and Colt. The people are always contriving and 
enthusiastic in whatever they undertake. The most extensive manu- 
factures are those of iron, clocks, carriages and india-rubber goods ; 
iron of all possible varieties, from the heaviest castings to the finest 
cutlery, including anchors and boilers, firearms, edge-tools, wire, etc. 
Connecticut has almost engrossed the manufacture of clocks for our 
whole country, and for a large part of the civilized world. . . . The 
genius of Goodyear and of his co-laborers, has given greater variety to 



298 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the manufactures of india-rubber than of almost any other known sub- 
stance. In the manufacture of carriages, Connecticut is second to no 
State in the Union."* 

In 1860, there were in the State, 2923 establishments devoted to 
manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts, employing 65,780 hands, 
and a capital of $45,720,000, using raw material worth $40,140,000, 
and yielding an annual product of $83,000,000. There were 64 cotton 
mills, employing 3314 male and 4275 female hands, and a capital 
of $6,000,000, consuming raw material worth $4,000,000 ; paying 
$1,453,128 for labor; and yielding an annual product of $7,641,460. 
There were 90 woollen mills, employing 2291 male and 1460 female 
hands, and a capital of $2,494,000; consuming raw material worth 
$4,206,000; paying $917,437 for labor; and yielding an annual pro- 
duct of $5,879,000. The other manufactures are stated as follows in 
the same year : 

Value of agricultural implements, $206,162 

pig iron, 379,500 

" rolled iron, 175,500 

" steam engines and machinery, . . . 1,953,535 

" sewing machines, 2,784,600 

" sawed and planed lumber, .... 531,651 

flour • 1,719,294 

leather, 953,782 

u hoots and shoes, 2,044,762 

furniture, 514,425 

u jewelry, silverware, etc., 1,887,484 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In the year 1868, there were 637 miles of railroad in operation in 
Connecticut, the total cost of which was $24,370,000. Lines cross 
the State in every direction, connecting its principal towns with each 
other, and with New York and Boston. A continuous line skirts the 
shore of Long Island Sound, from which several routes diverge, at 
various points, to the northward. An important "Air Line" between 
New York and Boston is now in construction across the State. 

There is but one canal in the State, and that a short one around 
Enfield Falls, in the Connecticut River. 

* Appleton's Cyclopaedia, vol. v. p. 617. 



CONNECTICUT. 299 

EDUCATION. 

This State has always been noted for the excellence of its public 
school system. There is a permanent school fund, which, in 1870, 
amounted to $2,044,058. The interest of this sum is applied to the 
support of the schools, and the remainder of the amount needed for 
their maintenance is raised by taxation. In 1868 there were 1645 
public schools. The attendance was as follows : in the winter, 80,148, 
average attendance 57,117, in the summer, 73,863, average attendance 
52,299. The proportion of children attending school is less than in 
any other New England State, and truancy prevails to such an alarm- 
ing extent that the authorities of the State are urged by the Board of 
Education to take decisive measures to put a stop to the evil. They 
assert that less than one half the children of the State are found on 
an average in the public schools. 

The school system is under the control of the State Board of Edu- 
cation, which consists of the Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, ex 
officio, and one person appointed by the Legislature from each of the 
four Congressional districts, for a term of four years. The principal 
executive officer is the Secretary, who is chosen by the Board, and 
manages its affairs, and supervises the public schools under its direc- 
tion. The State is divided into 1620 educational districts, each of 
which is immediately in charge of a School Committee, elected by the 
people of the district. In order to be entitled to the benefits of the 
school fund, each common school must be conducted for at least six 
months in the year by a regularly licensed teacher. 

There is a State Normal School, for the education of teachers, at 
New Britain, and Teachers' Institutes are held in various parts of 
the State under the direction of the Secretary of the Board of Educa- 
tion. The Commonwealth makes an appropriation of $3000 per 
annum to defray their expenses. Seven cities, and several of the 
large towns, support public high schools. 

There are 35 incorporated academies, and a number of flourishing 
private schools in the State. 

Connecticut contains three colleges, Yale College, at New Haven, 
Trinity College, at Hartford, and Wesleyan University, at Middle- 
town. The first is a Congregationalist, the second an Episcopal, and 
the third a Methodist institution. 

Yah College was originally located at Killing-worth, and was 
founded in 1700. It was removed to Saybrook in 1707, and to New 



300 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




YALE COLLEGE, NEW HAVEN. 



Haven in 1716. It embraces five schools, the academical, theological, 
medical, law school, and the school of science and the arts. Each of 
these has its own faculty. It is one of the best institutions of its kind 
in the Union, but is considerably hampered in its usefulness by a lack 
of means. Recently, however, it has received some assistance from 
the State and from private individuals. 

Trinity College was founded in 1823, is located at Hartford, and is 
under the direction of the Episcopal Church. The college is in a 
prosperous condition, and ranks high amongst the institutions of its 
kind in the Union. 

The Wesleyan University, at Middletown, is a flourishing institu- 
tion under the direction of the Methodists. The course is similar to 
that of other first-class colleges. 

In 1860 there were 490 libraries in the State (of which 194 were 
public), containing 404,206 volumes. In the same year there were 



CONNECTICUT. 301 

55 periodicals published in the State — 45 political, 3 religious, 5 
literary, and 2 miscellaneous. Of these, 14 were daily, 1 semi- 
weekly, 37 weekly, 1 monthly, and 2 quarterly. Their aggregate 
annual circulation was 9,555,672 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison is located at Wethersfield. The inmates work in 
silence during the day, and are confined in separate cells at night. 
Their labor is let out to contractors, and in 1868 the earnings of the 
institution were slightly in excess of its expenses. The commutation 
system is carried out here with great success, and concerts and other 
healthful entertainments are occasionally given in the prison by 
benevolent citizens. In March, 1870, there were 219 convicts con- 
fined here. 

The American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, at Hartford, is the 
oldest as well as one of the best institutions of its kind in America. 
It was incorporated in 1816, and opened the next year. In 1819 it 
received from Congress an endowment of 23,000 acres of land, and 
the Legislatures of several of the States made liberal provisions for it, 
upon the condition that they should each have the privilege of placing 
a certain number of pupils under its care. This arrangement is still 
in operation. 

" In the earlier periods of instruction much use was made of the 
system of methodical signs, so carefully elaborated by Dr. L'Epee and 
Sicard, in which each word had a definite and fixed sign, and could 
be given in the proper order in the sentence. These signs were 
greatly simplified and improved by Mr. Gallaudet and his early as- 
sociates. His successors continued to introduce such modifications 
and improvements as the experience of intelligent teachers suggested. 
The methods now pursued have the same general ends in view as at 
first, that is, to enable the pupils to hold communication with society 
by means of written language, but they secure this result earlier and 
more satisfactorily by leading the pupil sooner to use forms of con- 
nected language. Special attention has been given from the first to 
the religious and moral culture of the pupils." 

The average annual attendance at this institution is about 250. 
Nearly 1500 pupils have attended it since its establishment. 

The Retreat for the Insane, at Hartford, is supported in part by 
the State, and was incorporated in 1822. A General Hospital for 
the Insane has been established by the State at Middletown, on the 



302 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

banks of the Connecticut River, and is now in operation. In 
1868 the number of patients at the Hartford Retreat was 413. 
Patients are maintained here by some of the other Eastern States. 

The State Reform School, at West Meriden, was opened in 1854. 
Boys between ten and sixteen years of age, convicted of offences, other 
than those for which the penalty is imprisonment for life, may be sent 
to this school, and parents and guardians may indenture unruly youths 
to the school by paying a sum of $3 a week while they continue their 
connection with it. The boys are required to be in the school-room 
four hours each day, where they are thoroughly taught in the various 
branches of a plain, practical education, and for several hours are en- 
gaged in the workshop and on the farm. The receipts of their labor 
in 1870 were as follows : from the farm, $1087 ; from the workshop, 
$20,887. In March, 1870, there were 267 boys in the school. 

The State supports in part a School for Imbeciles, at Lakeville, 
and three Homes for Soldiers' Orphans, located at Darien, Cromwell, 
and Mansfield, and makes an annual appropriation for the support of 
patients at the Perkins Institution for the Blind, at Boston. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the total value of church property in Connecticut, was 
$6,354,205. The number of churches was 802. 

FINANCES. 

In 1870, the public debt, over and above the assets of the State, 
was $6,808,925. Not deducting the assets (sinking fund, bank stock, 
and cash on hand), the amount was $9,705,400. The receipts of the 
Treasury for the fiscal year ending March 31st, 1870, were $1,738,766, 
and the expenditures $1,227,797. In 1868, there were 88 banks in 
the State (6 of which were State banks), with an aggregate capital of 
$25,994,220. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The Constitution of Connecticut was adopted in 1818. Every male 
white citizen 21 years old and able to read any article of the Constitu- 
tion, who shall have resided in the State one year and in the town 
six months, may vote, upon taking the oath required by law. 

The Government of the State is conducted by a Governor, Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, Secretary of State, Treasurer, and Comptroller, and 
a Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of not less than 18 nor more 



CONNECTICUT. 303 

than 24 members), and a House of Representatives (of 237 members), 
all chosen annually by the people, on the first Monday in April. 
They enter upon their offices on the first Wednesday in May. 

The Legislature holds annual sessions, and. meets alternately in 
Hartford and New Haven, the two capitals of the State. 

There is a Supreme Court of Errors, composed of one Chief Judge 
and three Associate Judges. Appeals from the lower courts are heard 
and decided in this body. Its judgment is final and conclusive. 

The Superior Court consists of six judges, exclusive of those who 
are judges of the Supreme Court, and has cognizance of all cases, civil 
or criminal. In criminal cases, where death is the penalty of the 
crime for which the prisoner is on trial, the court is required by law 
to be composed of two judges, one of whom must be a judge of the 
Supreme Court. 

The judges of these courts are elected on joint ballot by the Legis- 
lature, and hold office for a period of eight years. Upon reaching the 
age of 70 years, they are disqualified by the Constitution from holding 
office. 

Hartford and New Haven are the capitals of Connecticut. For 
purposes of government, the State is divided into 8 counties. 

HISTOEY. 

In 1633, the Dutch built a trading house at Hartford, and defended 
it by a fort. As early as 1631, however, Seguin, the chief of the In- 
dians who owned the lands along the Connecticut River, had sent 
messengers to Governor Winthrop, at Boston, and Governor Winslow, 
at Plymouth, inviting them to come and settle his country. His in- 
vitation was accepted, and the present town of Windsor, above Hart- 
ford, was founded in 1633, by a company from Plymouth, who built 
a trading house there. This is regarded as the first permanent settle- 
ment of the State, although the Dutch trading post was in existence 
at the time. The first town which was built, however, was Wethers- 
field, which was established by a company of emigrants from Massa- 
chusetts, in 1634. By 1633, three towns, Wethersfield, Windsor, and 
Hartford, were established, with an aggregate population of 750 in- 
habitants. 

In 1638, New Haven was settled by emigrants from England, and 
continued to form an establishment distinct from that of Hartford 
until 1662, when Charles II. united the two colonies under one gov- 
ernment. 



304 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1637, the settlers of the Hartford or Connecticut colony were 
greatly harassed by the Pequot Indians. The authorities resolved 
to put an effectual stop to their depredations, and a levy of 90 men, 
half the number of able-bodied males in the colony, was ordered. 
This force was well armed, and placed under the orders of Captain 
John Mason, who at once made a descent upon the main stronghold 
of the Pequots, and inflicted upon them a blow that completely de- 
stroyed them as a tribe. The locality where this encounter took place 
is known as Mystic. The effect of this decisive action was most happy 
as regarded the other tribes. 

In 1639, the colony of Connecticut adopted its first Constitution ; and 
in 1662, Governor John Winthrop obtained from Charles II. a charter 
uniting the colonies of Connecticut and New Haven under one govern- 
ment, the name of the former being given to the whole province. New 
Haven at first opposed the measure, but at length consented to it in 
1 665, when the union was finally accomplished. " The charter granted 
the colony jurisdiction over the lands within its limits; provided for 
the election of a governor, deputy-governor, and 12 assistants, and 
2 deputies from each town — substantially the same as provided for 
under the previous Constitution ; allowed the free transportation of 
colonists and merchandize from England to the colony ; guaranteed- 
to the colonists the rights of English citizens ; provided for the mak- 
ing of laws and organization of courts by the general assembly, and 
the appointment of all necessary officers for the public good ; the or- 
ganization of a soldiery, providing for the public defence, etc. This 
charter was of so general a character, and conferred so large powers, 
that no change was necessary when Connecticut took her stand as one 
of the independent States of the Union, on the declaration of inde- 
pendence in 1776; but it was continued, without alteration, as the 
Constitution of the State until 1818, when the present Constitution 
was formed. Until 1670, at the general election, all the freemen 
assembled at Hartford, and personally voted for the State officers and 
assistants. Thereafter they voted by proxy, or sent up their votes. 
In July, 1685, a writ of quo warranto was issued by the'King's Bench, 
and served on the governor and company, with the design of taking 
away the charter and uniting the New England colonies in one gov- 
ernment under a royal governor. Sir Edmund Andros arrived in 
Boston, December 19th, 1686, with his commission as governor. In 
October, 1687, he came to Hartford, while the assembly was sitting, 
and demanded the charter. It was produced and laid upon the table. 



CONNECTICUT. 305 

The discussion was protracted into the evening. Suddenly the lights 
were extinguished, and Captain Joseph "VVadsworth seized and carried 
away the charter and hid it in the famous charter-oak. Andros seized 
the government, which he administered, or rather it was administered 
under him, in a very oppressive manner. On the dethronement of 
James II., and the consequent deposition of Andros, the government, 
on May 9th, 1689, resumed its functions, as if the period since the 
usurpation of Andros to that time, were annihilated ; and as the char- 
ter had not in the King's Court been declared forfeit, it was, after a 
struggle, allowed to continue in force, the freest Constitution ever 
granted by royal favor." 

During the wars with the French and Indians, the colony bore a 
liberal share of the burdens, and warmly supported the cause of 
American independence during the Revolution, in which struggle the 
shores of Long Island Sound suffered severely from the depredations 
of the British. New Haven was captured, and its inhabitants bar- 
barously treated, and New London and Groton were taken and burned 
by a force under Benedict Arnold. 

In 1814, the famous New England Convention met at Hartford, 
and during this and the preceding year New London was closely 
blockaded by the British fleet. 

During the recent Rebellion, Connecticut contributed 54,468 men 
to the military service of the United States. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The important cities and towns are, New London, Norwich, Mid- 
dletown, Bridgeport, Waterbury, Stonington, Guilford, Danbury, 
Greenwich, Sharon, Meriden, Windsor Locks, Bristol, Falls Village, 
New Hartford, Norfolk, Greenville, Deep River, and New Milford. 

NEW HAVEN, 

One of the capitals of Connecticut, and the largest city in the State, 
is situated on a harbor of considerable size, 4 miles distant from Long- 
Island Sound. It is in New Haven county, and is 76 miles northeast 
of New York, and 160 miles southwest of Boston. It is on the line 
of direct communication between those two cities, and from it railways 
diverge to all parts of New England. 

" The country round New Haven is very picturesque. Behind the 
town, at a distance of about two miles, is an amphitheatre of rugged 
hills, not unlike some of our Scottish scenery; in front is an inlet from 
20 



306 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




NEW HAVEN. 



Long Island Sound, affording a safe and commodious harbor ; to the 
right and left, a richly cultivated country, relieved by patches of 
forest; and, in wide expanse before it, the blue waves of the sea 
rolling in magnificence. Two large precipices, called East and West 
Rock, 400 feet high, and about two miles apart, form part of the 
semicircular range. They are prominent features in the landscape ; 
and events in the annals of our native country, with which they are 
associated, impart to them that traditional charm which is so often 
wanting in American scenery. In the fastnesses of these rocks, some 
of the regicides of Charles I. found shelter from their pursuers, when 
the agents of his profligate son hunted them for their lives." * 'Seve- 
ral small streams flow into New Haven Bay, as the harbor is called. 
Several bridges span them, and connect the city with the opposite 
shores. 

New Haven extends back about 2 miles from the harbor, and is 
about 3 miles broad from east to west. It is regularly laid out, and 
is one of the handsomest cities in America. 

The streets are unusually broad, and are shaded with the most 
magnificent elms in the New World. Temple street, and some other 
thoroughfares, are so thickly shaded that the rays of the sun rarely 
penetrate the thick foliage overhead. The abundance of these trees 

* Duncan's Travels. 



CONNECTICUT. 307 

has gained for New Haven the sobriquet of " The City of Elms." 
There are several fine public squares within the corporate limits, and 
also one or two very beautiful cemeteries. The residences are sur- 
rounded by large grounds handsomely ornamented and planted with* 
a luxuriant shrubbery. 

The principal public buildings are the State House, a stuccoed edi- 
fice, modelled after the Parthenon ; and the City Hall, facing the 
green, a handsome Gothic edifice of Portland and Nova Scotia stone. 
The tower, 84 feet high, is surmounted by a spire 66 feet high, which 
contains an observatory and an alarm bell. The churches, 32 in 
number, are very handsome, and form conspicuous and attractive 
features in the general appearance of the city. 

New Haven contains several excellent institutions of learning, be- 
sides Yale College, and has one of the best free school systems in the 
world. It has a good public library, 5 or 6 banks, and is lighted 
with gas, supplied with water, and traversed by street railways. Nine 
newspapers and three magazines are published here. The population 
is 50,840. 

The city carries on an active trade with all parts of the country by 
means of its railroads. It has steamboat communication with New 
York and the towns on the Connecticut River. The harbor, though 
extensive and admirably sheltered, is too shallow to admit vessels of 
a large size. It is rapidly filling up. The General Government has 
made several attempts to deepen it, but it is feared that nothing can 
resist the course of nature, which seems to be rendering the harbor 
too shallow to be fit for use. A wharf, 3493 feet — the longest in the 
United States — has been built out into the bay to accommodate ves- 
sels, but the water surrounding it is becoming very shallow. In 
spite of these disadvantages, however, the city possesses some foreign 
commerce, and an active coasting trade. 

New Haven is extensively engaged in manufactures, and it is esti- 
mated that fully one-fourth of the entire population is so employed. 
The principal wares produced are carriages, india-rubber goods, iron 
ware of various kinds, boots and shoes, and clocks. 

" The chief ornament and attraction of New Haven remains to be 
noticed, — its college, the rival of Harvard University in literary 
respectability, and honorably distinguished from it by the orthodoxy 
of its religious character. The buildings of Yale College make a con- 
spicuous appearance, when entering the town eastward ; and the effect 
is considerably heightened by three churches, which stand at a little 



808 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

distance in front, in a parallel line. The ground between the college 
and the churches is neatly divided and enclosed, and ornamented 
with trees. Including passage-ways, the principal edifices present a 
front of upwards of 800 feet. The buildings are chiefly constructed 
of brick, and consist of five spacious edifices, each four stories high, 
104 feet by 40, containing 32 studies; a chapel for religious worship 
and ordinary public exhibitions; a Lyceum, containing the library 
and recitation rooms ; an Athenaeum ; a Chemical Laboratory ; an 
extensive stone Dining Hall, containing also in the upper story, apart- 
ments for the mineralogical cabinet; a separate Dining Hall for The- 
ological Students; a dwelling house for the President; a large stone 
building occupied by the medical department; and the Trumbull Gal- 
lery, a neat and appropriate building erected as a repository for the 
valuable historical and other paintings of Col. Trumbull. 

" Yale College was originally established at Saybrook, in the year 
1700, and was incorporated by the colonial legislature in the follow- 
ing year. The project of establishing a college in Connecticut ap- 
pears to have been seriously entertained fifty years before ; but it was 
checked, Dr. Dwight informs us, by well founded circumstances, by 
the people of Massach usetts, who justly urged that the whole popula- 
tion of New England was scarcely sufficient to support one institution 
of this nature, and that the establishment of a second would endanger 
the prosperity of both ; these objections put a stop to the design for the 
time; it was not, however, lost sight of. In 1718, the infant Institu- 
tion was removed by the Trustees to New Haven. It was originally 
intended simply for the education of young men for the ministry : but, 
as it gathered strength from individual liberality and public patron- 
age, the range of its plan of study was gradually extended, until it 
now embraces the more essential parts of a complete literary, scientific, 
and medical education. 

" The college received its name, in commemoration of the benefi- 
cence of the Honorable Elihu Yale, a son of one of the first settlers, 
who went to England in early life, and thence to India, where he be- 
came governor to Madras ; and on his return to England, he was 
elected governor of the East India Company. From this gentleman 
the college received donations at various times, between 1714 and 
1718, to the amount of £500 sterling; and a short time before his 
death, he directed another benefaction to the same amount to be trans- 
mitted, but it was never received. Another of its early benefactors 
was the celebrated Dean Berkeley, afterwards Bishop of Cloyne, who 



CONNECTICUT 309 

came to America in 1 732, for the purpose of establishing a college in 
the island of Bermuda ; a project to which he nobly sacrificed con- 
siderable property, as well as time and labor. His efforts being frus- 
trated by the failure of the promised support from Government, he 
presented to this Institution a farm which he had purchased in Rhode 
Island, and afterwards transmitted to it from England a very valua- 
ble collection of books — ' the finest that ever came together at one 
time into America.' Sir Isaac Newton, and many other distinguished 
men, presented their works to the library. 

" Although founded under the sanction of the colonial legislature, 
and partly endowed by it, the college was for a long time indebted 
for its support chiefly to individual patronage : the whole amount be- 
stowed by the colonial legislature, during the first 90 years of its ex- 
istence, did not much exceed .£4500 sterling. But when the Federal 
Government was consolidated, a grant was made, in 1792, to Yale 
College, out of a fund created by uncollected arrears of war taxes, by 
which ultimately $60,000 were realized. 

" The library of the college has recently been much enlarged by the 
addition of many valuable volumes, selected by Professor Kingsley, 
who visited Europe with reference to that selection. The libraries 
of the different societies receive frequent additions. At present the 
libraries belonging to the institution form an aggregate of from 30,000 
to 40,000 volumes. The college possesses the richest mineralogical 
cabinet on the continent." * 

The city was founded as a separate colony, in 1638, by a company 
of emigrants from London. It was incorporated as a city in 1784. 

During the Revolution, it was captured by the British. This 
occurrence took place on the 5th of July, 1779, and is thus described 
in the Connecticut Journal, of July 7th — two days later : 

About two o'clock on the morning of the 5th instant, a fleet consisting of the 
Camilla and Scorpion men-of-war, with tenders, transports, etc., to the number 
of 48, commanded by Commodore Sir George Collier, anchored off West Haven. 
They had on board about 3000 land forces, commanded by Major-General Tryon ; 
about 1500 of whom, under Brigadier-General Garth, landed about sunrise on 
West Haven point. The town being alarmed, all the preparation which the con- 
fusion and distress of the inhabitants, and a necessary care of their families would 
permit, was made for resistance. The West Bridge on Milford road was taken 
up, and several fieldpieces were carried thither, and some slight works thrown up 
for the defence of that pass. The division under General Garth being landed, 
immediately began their march toward the town. The first opposition was made 



The Land We Live In, pp. 153-154. 



310 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

by about 25 of the inhabitants, to an advanced party of the enemy of two com- 
panies of light infantry. These, though advancing on the height of Milford hill, 
were attacked with great spirit by the handful of our people, and driven back 
almost to West Haven, and one of them was taken prisoner. The enemy then 
advanced in their main body, with strong flanking parties, and two fieldpieces ; 
and finding a smart fire kept up from our fieldpieces at the bridge aforesaid, chose 
not to force an entrance to the town by that, the usual road, but to make a cir- 
cuitous march of nine miles, in order to enter by the Derby road. In this march 
our small party on Milford hill, now increased to perhaps 150, promiscuously col- 
lected from several companies of the militia, had a small encounterwith the enemy's 
flank near the Milford road, in which was killed their adjutant, Campbell, the loss 
of whom they lamented with much apparent sensibility. Our people on the hill, 
being obliged by superior numbers, to give way, kept up a continual fire on the 
enemy, and galled them much, through all their march to Thomson's bridge on 
the Derby road. In the mean time, those who were posted at the West bridge, 
perceiving the movements of the enemy, and also that another large body of them 
had landed at the South End, on the east side of the harbor, quitted the bridge 
and marched thence to oppose the enemy at Thomson's bridge. But by the 
time they had reached the bank of the river, the enemy were in possession of the 
bridge, and the places at which the river is here fordable : yet having received a 
small accession of strength by the coming in of the militia, they gave the enemy a 
smart fire from two fieldpieces and small arms, which continued with little abate- 
ment, till the enemy were in possession of the town, or through the town across 
the Neck bridge. The enemy entered the town between 12 and 1 o'clock. In 
the mean time, the division of the enemy, before-mentioned to have landed at the 
South End, which was under the immediate command of General Tryon, was 
bravely resisted by a small party of men, with one fieldpiece, who, besides other 
execution, killed an officer of the enemy, in one of the boats at their landing. 
This division marched up by land, and attacked the fort at Black Rock ; at the 
same time, their shipping drew up, and attacked it from the harbor. The fort 
had only 19 men, and three pieces of artilery, yet was defended as long as reason 
or valor dictated, and then the men made good their retreat. 

The town being now in full possession of the enemy, it was delivered up, ex- 
cept a few instances of protection, to promiscuous plunder ; in which, besides 
robbing the inhabitants of their watches, money, plate, buckles, clothing, bed- 
ding, and provisions, they broke and destroyed their household furniture to a 
very great amount. Some families lost every thing their houses contained : 
many have now neither food, nor clothes to shift. 

A body of militia sufficient to penetrate the town, could not be collected that 
evening: we were obliged therefore to content ourselves with giving the enemy 
every annoyance in our power, which was done with great spirit for most of the 
afternoon at and about the Ditch corner. 

Early on Tuesday morning, the enemy unexpectedly and with the utmost still- 
ness and despatch, called in their guards, and retreated to their boats, carrying 
with them a number of the inhabitants captive, most, if not all of whom, were taken 
without arms, and a few who chose to accompany them. Part of them went on 
board their fleet, and part crossed over to General Tryon at East Haven. On 
Tuesday afternoon, the militia collected in such numbers, and crowded so close 
upon General Tryon, that he thought best to retreat on board his fleet, and set 
sail to the westward. 



CONNECTICUT. 311 

The loss of the enemy is unknown ; but for many reasons it is supposed to be 
considerable, and includes some officers whom they lament, besides Adjutant 
Campbell. Ours, by the best information we can obtain, is 27 killed, and 19 
wounded. As many of our dead upon examination appeared to have been woun- 
ded with shot, but not mortally, and afterwards to have been killed with bayo- 
nets, this demonstrated the true reason why the number of the dead exceeded 
that of the wounded to be, that being wounded and falling into the enemy's 
hands, they were afterwards killed. A further confirmation of this charge is, 
that we have full and direct testimony, which affirms that General Garth declared 
to one of our militia, who was wounded and taken, that "he was sorry his men 
had not killed him, instead of taking him ; and that he would not have his men 
give quarter to one militia man, taken in arms." 

Although in this expedition, it must be confessed to the credit of the Britons 
that they have not done all the mischief in their power, yet, the brutal ravishment 
of women, the wanton and malicious destruction of property, the burning of the 
stores upon the wharf, and eight houses in East Haven ; the beating, stabbing, 
and insulting of the Rev. Dr. Daggett, after he was made a prisoner, the mortally 
wounding of Mr. Beers, senior, in his own door, and otherways abusing him ; 
the murdering of the very aged and helpless Mr. English in his own house, and 
the beating and finally cutting out the tongue of and then killing a distracted 
man, are sufficient proofs that they were really Britons. 

HARTFORD, 

The other capital, and the second city in the State, is situated on the 
right bank of the Connecticut River, 36 miles northeast of New 
Haven, 124 miles southwest of Boston, and 112 miles northeast of 
New York. On the opposite side of the river lies East Hartford, 
with which it is connected by a long covered bridge 1000 feet long. 
The city is about 2 miles long by 1^ miles broad, and extends length- 
wise along the banks of the river. It is laid off regularly in some 
places, and irregularly in others. Main street, the principal thorough- 
fare, is broad and well built up, and contains the majority of the 
prominent buildings. The houses are mostly of brick or freestone, 
and render the general appearance of the place very handsome. The 
city contains about 25 churches, several fine libraries, 12 or 13 banks, 
and is supplied with water from the Connecticut River, and is lighted 
with gas. A street railway connects its various points. The public 
schools are numerous and are of a high character. There are also 
several fine institutions of learning in the city, the principal of which 
is Trinity College, founded in 1823. It has three handsome edifices 
of freestone, a fine library, apparatus, and cabinet, and ranks high 
amongst the educational institutions of the land. The Asylum for 
the Deaf and Dumb, the Retreat for the Insane, and the Hartford 
Hospital are noble institutions, and are amongst the most prominent 



312 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ornaments of the city. The old Charter Oak was until 1856, when 
it was blown down by a storm, one of the attractions of the city. 
There are 12 banks in Hartford, which is also the central point of a 
number of insurance companies, possessing a capital of between fifteen 
and twenty millions of dollars. A number of large book publishing 
houses are located here. In 1868 the gross amount employed in this 
business amounted to several millions of dollars. 

The principal public buildings are the City Hall and the State 
House. The former is a handsome building, the lower part of which 
is used as a market-house. The State House is the finest building: in 
the State. It is surmounted with a cupola, and is 50 feet in width, 
50 in height, and 130 in length. 

Hartford has railroad communication with all parts of the Union, 
and, except in the severe season of winter, when it is closed by ice, 
the Connecticut is navigable for steamers. The city is extensively 
engaged in manufactures. The capital employed in them is over 
$10,000,000. Fire-arms and hardware of various kinds constitute 
the principal articles produced. The celebrated manufactory of the 
late Colonel Colt, the inventor of the "Colt Revolver," is located 
here. There are 12 newspapers published in the city. The popula- 
tion is 37,180, and is increasing. 

Hartford was permanently settled by the English in 1635. The 
following is an abstract from some of the first laws of the town : 

1635. — It is ordered, that there shall be a guard of . . . men, to attend 
with their arms fixed, and two shot of powder and shot, at least, . . . every 
public meeting for religious use, with two sergeants to oversee the same, and to 
keep out one of them sentinel .... and the said guard to be freed from 
boarding, and to have seats provided near the meeting house door, and the ser- 
geants repair to the magistrates for a warrant for the due execution thereof. 

It is ordered, that every inhabitant which hath not freedom from the whole to 
be absent, shall make his personal appearance at every general meeting of the 
whole town, having sufficient warning ; and whosoever fails to appear at the time 
and place appointed, shall pay sixpence for every such default ; but if he shall 
have lawful excuse, it shall be repaid him again ; or whosoever departs away 
from the meeting before it be ended, without liberty from the whole, shall pay 
the likewise. 

It is ordered, that whosoever borrows the town chain, shall pay two pence a 
clay, for every day they keep the same, and pay for mending, if it be broken in 
their use. 

It is ordered, that there shall be a set meeting of all the townsmen together the 
first Thursday of every month, by nine o'clock in the forenoon, so that if any in- 
habitant have any business with them, he may repair unto them ; and whosoever 
of them do not meet at the time and place set. to forfeit two shillings and sixpence 
for every default. 



CONNECTICUT. 313 

The 17th September, 1640. — It is ordered, that .... Woodward shall 
spend his time about killing of wolves, and for his encouragement he shall have 
four shillings aud sixpence for his board, in case he kill not a wolf, or a deer in 
the week ; but if he kill a wolf or a deer, he is to pay for his board himself; and 
if he kill .... to have it for two pence a pound. This order is made for 
a month before he begins. It is further ordered, that if any person hath lost any 
thing that he desireth should be cried in a public meeting, he shall pay for crying 
of it two pence to Thomas Woodford, to be paid before it be cried ; and the crier 
shall have a book of the things that he crieth. 

At a general Town Meeting in April, 1643 — It was ordered, that Mr. Andrews 
should teach the children in the school one year next ensuing, from the 25th of 
March, 1643, and that he shall have for his pains £16 ; and therefore the towns- 
men shall go and inquire who will engage themselves to send their children ; and 
all that do so shall pay for one quarter at the least, and for more if they do send 
them, after the proportion of twenty shillings the year ; and if they go any weeks 
more than an even quarter, they shall pay sixpence a week ; and if any would 
send their children, and are not able to pay for their teaching, they shall give 
notice of it to the townsmen, and they shall pay it at the town's charge ; and Mr. 
Andrews shall keep the account between the children's schooling and himself, 
and send notice of the times of payment and demand it ; and if his wages doth 
not come in so, then the townsmen must collect and pay it ; or if the engage- 
ments come not to sixteen pounds, then they shall pay what is wanting, at the 
town's charges. 

At a general Town Meeting, October 30th, 1643 — It icas ordered, that if any 
boy shall be taken playing, or misbehaving himself, in the time of public services, 
whether in the meeting house or about the walls .... by two witnesses, 
for the first time shall be examined and punished at the present, publicly, before 
the assembly depart ; and if any shall be the second time taken faulty, on witness, 
shall be accounted .... Further, it is ordered, if the parents or master 
shall desire to correct his boy, he shall have liberty the first time to do the same. 

It teas further ordered, in the same general meeting, that there should be a bell 
rung by the watch every morning, an hour before daybreak, and that they are 
appointed by the constables for that purpose ; shall begin at the bridge, and so 
ring the bell all the way forth and back from Master Moody's (Wyllys hill J to 
John Pratt's .... and that they shall be in every house, one up, and 
. . . . some lights within one quarter of an hour after the end of the bell 
ringing .... if they can .... the bell is rung before the time ap- 
pointed, then to be up with lights as before mentioned, half an hour before day- 
break, and for default herein is to forfeit one shilling and sixpence, to be to him 
that finds him faulty, and sixpence to the town. 

The other cities of the State are as follows : Norwich, at the head 
of navigation, on the Thames River. It has a population of 16,653, 
is connected with all parts of the country by railroad, and is the ter- 
minus of a line of steamers from New York. It is actively engaged 
in commerce and manufactures. Bridgeport, on Long Island Sound, 
has 19,876 inhabitants, and is connected with New York by steam- 
boat, and is on the line of the New York and New Haven Railway. 



314 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

It is largely engaged in manufactures. Waterbury, on the Naugatuck 
Railway, 20 miles from New Haven, is an important place for the 
manufacture of brass, German silver, buttons, and other small articles. 
It contains a population of 10,876. New London, on the Thames 
River, has 9756 inhabitants. It is a thriving manufacturing place, 
and is actively engaged in commerce, both foreign and domestic, 
having the best harbor in the State. Norwalk, on Long Island Sound, 
on the line of the New York and New Haven Railway, has a popu- 
lation of about 15,000, and is extensively engaged in maufactures. 
Middletown, on the Connecticut River (35 miles from its mouth), and 
West Iferiden, on the Hartford and New Haven Railway (16 miles 
from New Haven), each has a population of 10,000 ; they are grow- 
ing manufacturing cities. 

MISCELLANIES. 

THE BLUE LAWS OF CONNECTICUT. 

The following is a transcript of the principal part of the celebrated judicial 
code, known as the Blue Laws, by which it is said the first colonists of Connecti- 
cut were governed for a considerable time. Some writers have questioned the 
genuineness of the laws, and it seems certain that, if genuine, the code was never 
written, but was declared and interpreted by the select men, the judges, and the 
pastors of the different congregations : 

The Governor and magistrates, convened in general assembly, are the supreme 
power, under God, of this independent dominion. 

From the determination of the assembly no appeal shall be made. 

The Governor is amenable to the voice of the people. 

The Governor shall have only a single vote in determining any question, ex- 
cept a casting vote when the assembly may be equally divided. 

The assembly of the people shall not be dismissed by the Governor, but shall 
dismiss itself. 

Conspiracy against this dominion shall be punished with death. 

Whoever attempts to change or overturn this dominion, shall suffer death. 

The judges shall determine controversies without a jury. 

No one shall be a freeman, or give a vote, unless he be converted, or a member 
in free communion in one of the churches in this dominion. 

No food or lodging shall be afforded to a Quaker, Adamite, or other heretic. 

No one shall cross a river without an authorized ferryman. 

No one shall run of a Sabbath day, or walk in his garden, or elsewhere, except 
reverently to and from the church. 

No one shall travel, cook victuals, make beds, sweep houses, cut hair, or shave, 
on the Sabbath day. 

No woman shall kiss her child on the Sabbath or fasting day. 

A person accused of trespass in the night, shall be judged guilty, unless he 
clear himself by his oath. 

No one shall buy or sell lands without permission of the select men. 



CONNECTICUT. 315 

Whoever publishes a he to the prejudice of his neighbor, shall sit in the stocks, 
or be whipped fifteen stripes. 

Whoever wears clothes trimmed with silver, or bone lace, above two shillings 
a yard, shall be presented by the grand jurors, and the select men sball tax the 
offender at the rate of 300L estate. 

Whoever brings cards or dice into this dominion shall pay a fine of 5?. 

No one shall read Common Prayer, keep Christmas or Saint's day, make 
minced pies, dance, play cards, or play on any instrument of music, except the 
drum, the trumpet, and jews-harp. 

When parents refuse their children suitable marriages, the magistrates shall 
determine the point. 

The select men, on finding children ignorant, may take them away from their 
parents and put them into better hands, at the expense of the parents. 

A man that strikes his wife shall pay a fine of 101. ; a woman that strikes her 
husband shall be punished as the court directs. 

Married persons must live together, or be imprisoned. 

Every male shall have his hair cut round according to a cap. 

THE EEGICIDES. 

Soon after the restoration of monarchy in England, many of the judges who 
had condemned King Charles I. to death, were apprehended. Thirty were con- 
demned, and ten were executed as traitors ; two of them, Colonels Goffe and 
Wballey, made their escape to New England, and arrived at Boston, July, 1C60. 
They were gentlemen of worth, and were much esteemed by the colonists for 
their unfeigned piety. Their manners and appearance were dignified, command- 
ing universal respect. Wballey had been a Lieutenant-General, and Goffe a 
Major-General in Cromwell's army. An order for their apprehension, from 
Charles II., reached New England soon after their arrival. The king's commis- 
sioners, eager to execute this order, compelled the judges to resort to the woods 
and caves, and other hiding places ; and they would undoubtedly have been taken, 
had not the colonists secretly aided and assisted them in their concealments. 
Sometimes they found a refuge in a cave on a mountain near New Haven, and at 
others, in cellars of the houses of their friends, and once they were secreted un- 
der the Neck bridge, in New Haven, while their pursuers crossed the bridge on 
horseback. 

While in New Haven, they owed their lives to the intrepidity of Mr. Daven- 
port, the minister of the place, who, when the pursuers arrived, preached to the 
people from this text : '■'■Take council, execute judgment, make thy shadow as the 
night in the midst of the noonday, hide the outcasts, bewray not Mm that wandereth. 
Lei my outcasts dwell with thee. Moab, be thou, a covert to them from the face of 
the spoiler.' 1 ' 1 Large rewards were offered for their apprehension, or for any in- 
formation which might lead to it. Mr. Davenport was threatened, for it was 
known that he had harbored them. Upon hearing that he was in danger, they 
offered to deliver themselves up, and actually gave notice to the deputy governor 
of the place of their concealment ; but Davenport had not preached in vain, and 
the magistrate took no other notice than to advise them not to betray themselves. 
After lurking about for two or three years in and near New Haven, they found 
it necessary to remove to Hadley, where they were received by Mr. Russell, with 
whom they were concealed fifteen or sixteen years. After many hairbreadth es- 



316 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

capes, the pursuit was given over, and they were finally suffered to die a natural 
death in their exile. 

The following interesting incident is related in connection with the sojourn of 
the Regicides in Connecticut : 

In the course of Philip's war, which involved almost all the Indian tribes in 
New England, and, among others, those in the neighborhood of this town, the 
inhabitants thought it proper to observe the 1st of September, 1675, as a day of 
fasting and prayer. While they were in the church, and employed in their wor- 
ship, they were surprised by a band of savages. The people instantly betook 
themselves to their arms, which, according to the custom of the times, they had car- 
ried with them to the church ; and, rushing out, attacked the invaders. The panic 
under which they began the conflict was, however, so great, and their number 
was so disproportioned to that of their enemies, that they fought doubtfully at 
first, and in a short time began evidently to give way. At this moment, an 
ancient man, with hoary locks, of a most venerable and dignified aspect, and in 
address widely differing from that of the inhabitants, appeared suddenly at their 
head, and with a firm voice and an example of undaunted resolution, reanimated 
their courage, led them again to the conflict, and totally routed the savages. 
When the battle was ended, the stranger disappeared, and no one knew whence 
he had come, or whither he had gone. The relief was so timely, so sudden, so 
unexpected, so providential ; the appearance and retreat of him, who had fur- 
nished it, were so unaccountable ; his person was so dignified and commanding, 
his resolution so superior, and his interference so decisive, that the inhabitants, 
without any uncommon exercise of credulity, readily believed him to be an angel 
sent from heaven for their preservation. Nor was this opinion seriously contro- 
verted, until it was discovered, years afterwards, that Goffe and Whalley had 
been lodged in the house of Mr. Russell. Then it was known that their deliverer 
was Goffe ; Whalley having become superannuated some time before the event 
took place. There is an obscure and very doubtful tradition, that Goffe also was 
buried here. 

PENALTY FOR KISSING. 

In 1654, a trial took place in Connecticut, under the section of the "Blue 
Laws" prohibiting kissing. The culprits were Sarah Tuttle and Jacob Newton. 
It seems that Sarah dropped her gloves, and Jacob found them. When Sarah 
asked for them, Jacob demanded a kiss for his pay, and Sarah, not thinking the 
charge extortionate, paid it in full. Complaint was made by some sour-tempered 
individual, and the guilty parties were arraigned before the magistrate. The 
facts were clearly proved, and the parties were each fined twenty shillings. 

THE DARK PAY. 

The 19th of May, 1680, was remarkable for the intense darkness which pre- 
vailed throughout the New England colonies. At this time the Legislature of 
Connecticut was in session in Hartford. A very general opinion prevailed, that 
the day of judgment was at hand. The House of Representatives, being unable 
to transact their business, adjourned. A proposal to adjourn the council was 
under consideration. When the opinion of Colonel Davenport was asked, he 
answered, "I am against an adjournment. The day of judgment is either ap- 



CONNECTICUT. 317 

preaching, or it is not. If it is not, there is no cause for an adjournment ; if it 
is, I choose to be found doing my duty. I wish therefore that caudles may be 
brought." 

AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE. 

The people of Connecticut resolved to maintain their independence of the Duke 
of York, as their charter was of prior date to that of the Duke. Detachments of 
militia were therefore ordered to New London and Saybrook, the troops at Say- 
brook being placed under the command of Captain Thomas Bull, of Hartford. 

Early in July, 1673, the people of Saybrook were surprised by the appearance 
of Major Andros, with an armed force, in the Sound, making directly for the fort. 
They had received no intelligence of the hostile expedition of Andros, and having 
no instructions from the Governor, were undecided what course to take, when, 
at a critical j uncture, Captain Bull with his company arrived, and preparations 
were at once made for the defence of the fort and town. The assembly met at 
Hartford on the 9th of July, and immediately drew up a protest against the pro- 
ceedings of Andros, which they sent by express to Saybrook, with instructions 
to Captain Bull to propose to Andros a reference of the dispute to commissioners. 

On the 11th, Major Andros, with several armed sloops, drew up before the 
fort, hoisted the king's flag on board, and demanded a surrender of the fortress 
and town. Captain Bull immediately raised His Majesty's colors in the fort, and 
arranged his men in the best manner possible. The major did not like to fire on 
the king's colors, and perceiving that, should he attempt to reduce the town by 
force, it would in all likelihood be a bloody affair, he judged it expedient not to 
fire upon the troops. 

Early in the morning of the 13th of July, Andros desired that he might have 
permission to land on the shore, for the purpose of an interview with the minis- 
ters and chief officers of the town. He probably flattered himself that if he could 
obtain a foothold upon the soil, and then read the Duke's patent, and his own 
commission, to the people, it would make a serious impression upon them, and 
that he would be able to gain by artifice that which he could never accomplish 
by force of arms. He was allowed to come on shore with his suite. Captain 
Bull and his officers, with the officers and gentlemen of the town, met him at his 
landing, and informed him that they had, at that instant, received instructions 
to tender him a treaty, and to refer the whole matter in controversy to commis- 
sioners, capable of determining it according to law and justice. Major Andros 
rejected the proposal at once, and forthwith commanded, in His Majesty's name, 
that the Duke's patent, and the commission which he had received from His 
Royal Highness, should be read. Captain Bull, comprehending at once the arti- 
fice of Andros, commanded him, in His Majesty's name, to forbear the reading. 
And when his clerk attempted to persist in reading. Captain Bull repeated his 
command, with such energy of voice and manner as convinced the major that it 
might not be altogether sale for him to proceed. 

The Yankee captain, having succeeded in silencing the valiant representative 
of the Duke, next informed him that he had a communication to deliver from the 
assembly, and he then read the protest. Governor Andros, affecting to be well 
pleased with the bold and soldier-like appearance of his opponent, asked, " What 
is your name ? " He replied, "My name is Bull, sir." — " Bull ! " exclaimed the 
governor. "It is a pity that your horns are not tipped with silver." Finding 
that he could make no impression upon the officers or people, and that the Legis- 



318 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

lature of the colony were determined to defend themselves in the possession of 
their chartered rights, Andros prudently gave up his design of seizing the fort. 
The militia of the town courteously guarded him to his hoat, and, going on board, 
he soon sailed for New York, and Connecticut was no more troubled by his pres- 
ence or interference until after the accession of James the Second. 



ELECTION DAY IN THE OLDEN TIME. 

Previous to the adoption of the Constitution of 1819, the freemen of the State 
met annually at Hartford on the first Wednesday in May, to choose State officers. 
The following description of the counting of the votes, and the inauguration of 
the Governor, is taken form "Kendall's Travels," published in 1808 : 

I reached Hartford at noon, on Wednesday, the 19th of May, 1807. The city 
is on the west bank of the Connecticut, 50 miles above its mouth. The governor, 
whose family residence is on the east side of the river, at some distance from 
Hartford, was expected to arrive in the evening. This gentleman, whose name 
is Jonathan Trumbull, is the son of the late Governor Jonathan Trumbull ; and 
though the election is annual, he has himself been three or four years in office, 
and will almost certainly so continue during the remainder of his life. It was 
known that the votes at this time were in his favor. 

The governor has volunteer companies of guards, both horse and foot. In the 
afternoon the horse were drawn up on the bank of the river to receive him, and 
escort him to his lodgings. He came before sunset, and the fineness of the even- 
ing, the beauty of the river, the respectable appearance of the governor, and of 
the troop, the dignity of the occasion, and the decorum observed, united to 
gratify the spectators. The color of the clothes of the troops was blue. The 
governor, though on horseback, was dressed in black, but he wore a cockade in 
a hat, which I did not like the less, because it was in the form rather of the old 
school than of the new. 

In the morning the foot guards were paraded in front of the State House, where 
they afterwards remained under arms, while the troop of horse occupied the 
street which is on the south side of the building. The clothing of the foot was 
scarlet, with white waistcoats and pantaloous ; and their appearance and demeauor 
were military. 

The day was fine, and the apartments and galleries of the State House afforded 
an agreeable place of meeting, in which the members of the Assembly and others 
awaited the coming of the governor. At about 11 o'clock his excellency entered 
the State House, and shortly after took his place at the head of a procession, 
which was made to a meeting-house or church, at something less than half a mile 
distant. The procession was on foot, and was composed of the person of the 
governor, together with the lieutenant-governor, assistants, high sheriffs, mem- 
bers of the lower house of the assembly, and, unless with accidental exceptions, 
all the clergy of the State. It was preceded by the foot guards, and followed by 
the horse ; and attended by gazers, that, considering the size and population of 
the city, may be said to have been numerous. The church, which from its situ- 
ation is called the South Meeting House, is a small one, and was resorted to on 
this occasion only because that more ordinarily used was at this time rebuilding. 
The edifice is of wood, alike unornamentcd within and without ; and when filled, 
there was still presented to the eye nothing but what had the plainest appearance. 



CONNECTICUT. 319 

The military remained in the street, with the exception of a few officers, to 
whom no place of honor or distinction was assigned ; neither the governor nor 
other magistrates were accompanied with any insignia of office ; the clergy had 
no canonical costume, and there were no females in the church, except a few 
(rather more than twenty in number), who were stationed by themselves in a 
gallery opposite the pulpit, in quality of singers. A decent order was the highest 
characteristic that presented itself. 

The pulpit, or, as it is here called, the desk, was filled by three, if not four, 
clergymen; a number by its form and dimensions it was able to accommodate. 
Of these, one opened the service with a prayer, another delivered a sermon, a 
third made a concluding prayer, and a fourth pronounced a benediction. Seve- 
ral hymns were sung ; and among others an occasional one. The total number 
of singers was between forty and fifty. 

The sermon, as will be supposed, touched upon matters of government. When 
all was finished, the procession returned to the State House. The clergy who 
walked were about a hundred in number. 

It was in the two bodies of guards alone that any suitable approach to magni- 
ficence discovered itself. The governor was full dressed, in a suit of black ; but 
the lieutenant-governor wore riding boots. All, however, was consistently plain, 
and in unison with itself, except the dress swords, which were worn by high 
sheriffs, along with their village habilaments, and of which the fashion and the 
materials were marvellously diversified. Arrived in front of the State House, the 
military formed on each side of the street ; and, as the governor passed them, 
presented arms. The several parts of the procession now separated, each to a 
dinner prepared for itself at an adjoining inn ; the governor, lieutenant-governor, 
and assistants to their table, the clergy to a second, and the representatives to a 
third. The time of day was about two in the afternoon. 

Only a short time elapsed before business was resumed, or rather at length 
commenced. The General Assembly met in the council room, and the written 
votes being examined and counted, the names of the public officers elected were 
formally declared. They were in every instance the same as those which had 
been successful the preceding year. 

This done, the lieutenant-governor administered the oath to the governor elect, 
who, being sworn, proceeded to administer their respective oaths to the lieuten- 
ant-governor and the rest ; and here terminated the affairs of the election day. 
Soon after 6 o'clock, the military fired three feu dejoies, and were then dismissed. 

On the evening following that of election day, there is an annual ball at Hart- 
ford, called the election ball ; and on the succeding Monday, a second, which is 
more select. The election day is a holiday throughout the State ; and even the 
whole remainder of the week is regarded in a similar light. Servants and others 
are now indemnified for the loss of the festivals of Christmas, Easter, and Whit- 
suntide, which the principles of their church deny them. Families exchange 
visits, and treat their guests with slices of election cake ; and thus preserve some 
portion of the luxuries of the forgotten feast of the Epiphany. 



PART III. 
THE MIDDLE STATES, 



21 




NEW YORK. 

Area, 47,000 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 3,880,735 

Population in 1870, 4,374,499 

In population, wealth, and variety of resources, New York is the 
first State in the Union. It is situated between 40° 29' 40" and 
45° 0' 42" N. latitude, and between 71° 51' and 79° 47' 25" W. 
longitude. It is bounded on the north by Canada and Lake Onta- 
rio; on the east by Vermont, Massachusetts, and Connecticut; on 
the south by the Atlantic Ocean, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania; and 
on the west by Pennsylvania, Lake Erie, Lake Ontario, and Canada. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

The following admirable sketch of the topographical features of the 
State is taken from French's " Gazetteer of the State of New York : " 

" Surface. — This State lies upon that portion of the Appalachian 
Mountain system where the mountains generally assume the character 
of hills, and finally sink to a level of the low-lands that surround the 
great depression filled by Lake Ontario and the St. Lawrence River. 
Three distinct mountain masses or ranges enter the State from the 
south and extend across it in a generally northeast direction. The 
first or most easterly of these ranges — a continuation of the Blue 
Ridge of Virginia — enters the State from New Jersey, and extends 
northeast through Rockland and Orange counties to the Hudson, ap- 
pears on the east side of that river, and forms the highlands of Put- 
nam and Dutchess counties. A northerly extension of the same moun- 
tains passes into the Green Mountains of western Massachusetts and 
Vermont. This range culminates in the highlands upon the Hud- 

323 



324 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




SCENE IN THE CATSKILL MOUNTAINS. 



son. The highest peaks are 1000 to 1700 feet above tide. . . . The 
deep gorge formed by the Hudson in passing through this range pre- 
sents some of the finest scenery in America, and has often been com- 
pared to the celebrated valley of the Rhine. 

" The second series of mountains enters the State from Pennsylva- 
nia, and extends northeast through Sullivan, Ulster, and Greene 
counties, terminating and culminating in the Catskill Mountains 
upon the Hudson. The highest peaks are 3000 to 3800 feet above 
tide ; the Shawangunk Mountains, a high and continuous ridge ex- 
tending between Sullivan and Orange counties and into the south 
part of Ulster, is the extreme east range of this series. The Helder- 
berg and Hellibark Mountains are spurs extending north from the 
main range into Albany and Schoharie counties. . . . The declivities 
are steep and rocky ; and a large share of the surface is too rough for 
cultivation. The highest peaks overlook the Hudson, and from their 
summits are obtained some of the finest views in eastern New York. 

"The third series of mountains enters the State from Pennsylvania 
and extends northeast through Broome, Delaware, Otsego, Schoharie, 



NEW YORK. 325 

Montgomery, and Herkimer counties to the Mohawk, and appears 
upon the north side of that river, and extends northeast, forming the 
whole series of highlands that occupy the northeast part of the State 
and generally known as the Adirondack Mountain region. South of 
the Mohawk, this mountain system assumes the form of broad, irregu- 
lar hills, occupying a wide space of country. It is broken by the 
deep ravines of the streams, and in many places the hills are steep 
and nearly precipitous. The valley of the Mohawk breaks the con- 
tinuity of the range, though the connection is easily traced at Little 
Falls, the Noses, and other places. North of the Mohawk, the high- 
lands, extend northeast in several distinct ranges, all terminating upon 
Lake Champlain. The culminating point of the whole system, and 
the highest mountain in the State, is Mount Marcy, 5467 feet above 
the tide. The mountains are usually wild, rugged, and rocky. A 
large share of the surface is entirely unfit for cultivation ; but the 
region is rich in minerals, and especially in an excellent variety of 
iron ore. West of these ranges, series of hills forming spurs of the 
Alleghanies enter the State from Pennsylvania, and occupy the entire 
south half of the western part of the State. An irregular line extend- 
ing through the southerly counties, forms the watershed that sepa- 
rates the northern and southern drainage; and from it the surface 
gradually declines northward until it finally terminates in the level 
of Lake Ontario. The portion of the State lying south of this water- 
shed, and occupying the greater part of the two southerly tiers of 
counties, is entirely occupied by these hills. Along the Pennsylvania 
line they are usually abrupt and are separated by narrow ravines, 
but toward the north their summits become broader and less broken. 
A considerable portion of the highland region is tod steep for profita- 
ble cultivation, and is best adapted to grazing. The highest summits 
in Allegany and Cattaraugus counties are 2000 to 3000 feet above tide. 

" From the summits of the watershed the highlands usually descend 
toward Lake Ontario in series of terraces, the edges of which are the 
outcrops of the different rocks Avhich underlie the surface. These ter- 
races are usually smooth, and, although inclined toward the north, 
the inclination is generally so slight that they appear to be level. 
Between the hills of the south and the level land of the north is a 
beautiful rolling region, the ridges gradually declining toward the 
north. In that part of the State south of the most eastern mountain 
range the surface is generally level or broken by low hills. In New 
York and Westchester counties, these hills are principally composed 



326 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of primitive rocks. The surface of Long Island is generally level or 
gently undulating. A ridge 150 to 200 feet high, composed of sand, 
gravel, and clay, extends east and west across the island north of the 
centre. 

" Rivers and Lakes. — The river system of the State has two general 
divisions, — the first comprising the streams tributary to the great 
lakes and the St. Lawrence, and the second those which flow in a 
generally southerly direction. The watershed which separates these 
two systems extends in an irregular line eastward from Lake Erie 
through the southern tier of counties to near the northeast corner of 
Chemung ; thence it turns northeast to the Adirondack Mountains in 
Essex county, thence southeast to the eastern extremity of Lake 
George, and thence nearly due east to the eastern line of the State. 

" The northerly division has five general subdivisions. The most 
westerly of these comprises all the streams flowing into Lake Erie and 
Niagara River and those flowing into Lake Ontario west of Genesee 
River. In Chautauqua county the streams are short and rapid, as 
the watershed approaches within a few miles of Lake Erie. Catta- 
raugus, Buffalo, Tonawanda, and Oak Orchard creeks are the most 
important streams in this division. Buffalo Creek is chiefly noted 
for forming Buffalo Harbor at its mouth ; and the Tonawanda for 12 
miles from its mouth is used for canal navigation. Oak Orchard and 
other creeks flowing into Lake Ontario descend from the interior in a 
series of rapids, affording a large amount of water-power. 

" The second subdivision comprises the Genesee River and its tribu- 
taries. The Genesee rises in the north part of Pennsylvania and flows 
in a generally northerly direction to Lake Ontario. Its upper course 
is through a narrow valley bordered by steep, rocky hills. Upon the 
line of Wyoming and Livingston counties it breaks through a moun- 
tain barrier in a deep gorge and forms the Portage Falls, — one of the 
finest waterfalls in the State. Below this point the course of the river 
is through a beautiful valley, one to two miles wide and bordered by 
banks 50 to 150 feet high. At Rochester it flows over the precipitous 
edges of the Niagara limestone, forming the Upper Genesee Falls ; 
and three miles below, it flows over the edge of the Medina sandstone, 
forming the Lower Genesee Falls. The principal tributaries of this 
stream are Canaseraga, Honeoye, and Conesus creeks from the east, 
and Oatka and Black creeks from the west. Honeoye, Canadice, 
Hemlock, and Conesus lakes lie within the Genesee Basin. 

"The third subdivision includes the Oswego River and its tribu- 



NEW YORK. 32* 

taries, aud the small streams flowing into Lake Ontario between Gene- 
see and Oswego rivers. The basin of the Oswego includes most of 
the inland lakes which form a peculiar feature of the landscape in the 
interior of the State. The principal of these lakes are Cayuga, Seneca, 
Canandaigua, Skaneateles, Crooked, and Owasco, — all occupying long, 
narrow valleys, and extending from the level land in the centre far 
into the highland region of the south. The valleys which they occupy 
appear like immense ravines formed by some tremendous force, which 
has torn the solid rocks from their original beds, from the general 
level of the surrounding summits, down to the present bottoms of the 
lakes. Oneida and Onondaga lakes occupy basins upon the level 
land in the northeast part of the Oswego Basin. Mud Creek, the 
most westerly branch of Oswego River, takes its rise in Ontario county, 
flows northeast into Wayne, where it unites with Canandaigua Outlet 
and takes the name of Clyde River ; thence it flows east to the west 
line of Cayuga county, where it empties into Seneca River. This 
latter stream, made up of the outlets of Seneca and Cayuga lakes, 
from this point flows in a northeast course, and receives successively 
the outlets of Owasco, Skaneateles, Onondaga, and Oneida lakes. 
From the mouth of the last-named stream it takes the name Oswego 
River, and its course is nearly due north to Lake Ontario. 

"The fourth subdivision includes the streams flowing into Lake On- 
tario and the St. Lawrence, east of the mouth of the Oswego. The 
principal of these are Salmon, Black, Oswegatchie, Grasse, and Racket 
rivers. These streams mostly take their rise upon the plateau of the 
great northern wilderness, and in their course to the lowlands are fre- 
quently interrupted by falls, furnishing an abundance of water-power. 
The water is usually very dark, being colored with iron and the vege- 
tation of swamps. 

" The fifth subdivision includes all the streams flowing into lakes 
George and Champlain. They are mostly mountain torrents, fre- 
quently interrupted by cascades. The principal streams are the 
Chazy, Saranac, and Au Sable rivers, and Wood Creek. Deep strata 
of tertiary clay extend along the shores of Lake Champlain and Wood 
Creek. The water of most of the streams in this region is colored by 
the iron over which it flows. 

" The second general division of the river-system of the State in- 
cludes the basins of the Allegany, Susquehanna, Delaware, and Hud- 
son. The Allegany Basin embraces the southerly half of Chautauqua 
and Cattaraugus counties and the southwest corner of Allegany. The 



328 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Allegany River enters the State from the south in the southeast corner 
of Cattaraugus county, flows in nearly a semicircle, with its outward 
curve toward the north, and flows out of the State in the southwest 
part of the same county. It receives several tributaries from the north 
and east. These streams mostly flow in deep ravines, bordered by 
steep, rocky hillsides. The watershed between this basin and Lake 
Erie approaches within a few miles of the lake, and is elevated 800 
or 1000 feet above it. 

" The Susquehanna Basin occupies about one-third of the south 
border of the State. The river takes its rise in Otsego Lake, and, 
flowing southwest to the Pennsylvania line, receives Charlotte River 
from the south and the Unadilla from the north. After a course of a 
few miles in Pennsylvania, it again enters the State, and flows in a 
general westerly direction to near the west border of Tioga county, 
whence it turns south and again enters Pennsylvania. Its principal 
tributary from the north is Chenango River. Tioga River enters the 
State from Pennsylvania near the east border of Steuben county, flows 
north, receives the Canisteo from the west and the Conhocton from 
the north. From the mouth of the latter the stream takes the name 
Chemung River, and flows in a southeast direction, into the Susque- 
hanna in Pennsylvania, a few miles south of the State line. The 
upper course of these streams is generally through deep ravines bor- 
dered by steep hillsides ; but below they are bordered by wide and 
beautiful intervales. 

" The Delaware Basin occupies Delaware and Sullivan and portions 
of several of the adjacent counties. The north or principal branch of 
the river rises in the northeast part of Delaware county and flows 
southwest to near the Pennsylvania line ; thence it turns southeast 
and forms the boundary of the State to the line of New Jersey. Its 
principal branches are the Pepacton and Neversink rivers. These 
streams all flow in deep, narrow ravines, bordered by steep, rocky hills. 

" The Basin of the Hudson occupies about two-thirds of the east bor- 
der of the State, and a large territory extending into the interior. 
The remote sources of the Hudson are among the highest peaks of the 
Adirondacks, more than 4000 feet above tide. Several of the little 
lakes which form reservoirs of the upper Hudson are 2500 to 3000 
feet above tide. The stream rapidly descends through the narrow 
defiles into Warren county, where it receives from the east the outlet 
of Schroon Lake, and Sacondaga River from the west. Below the 
mouth of the latter the river turns eastward, and breaks through the 



\IU \it\\K 







i:i\ n; 



barrier of the Luserne Mountains in :i da and falls. V 

I nli ami flows with :i r.i|>i<l current, 

quently internipted I \ I 

Ha into an estuary, where it- current ii 
by the to it- mouth it 

\ it 60 Brora it- mouth, the Hudson bi 

through the rocky barrier of the Highlands, forming the raosl 
Appalachian Mountain 1 and along ita lo 

. 

high, knot d ai ' The Palised< 
the 11 the Hoosick River from the easl and the Mo 

un rises in v 
setta and Vermont, and tin- ! 
Little Falls ami the I 

I mile 

from n- mouth, it flowi down a | 

1 1 
Hudson arc all H the II 



330 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




LAKE GEOKGE. 



the river spreads out into a wide expanse known as ' Tappan Bay/ 
A few small streams upon the extreme east border of the State flow 
eastward into the Housatonic; and several small branehes of the 
Pasaic River rise in the south part of Rockland county. 

" Lake Erie forms a portion of the west boundary of the State. . . . 
The harbors upon the lake are Buffalo, Silver Creek, Dunkirk, aud 

Barcelona Niagara River, forming the outlet of Lake Erie, is 

34 miles long, and, on an average, more than a mile wide. . . . Lake 
Ontario forms a part of the north boundary to the west half of the 
State." 

Between "Warren and Washington counties, lies Lake George, 
sometimes called by its Indian name, Horicon, the most beautiful 
body of water in the State. It is 36 miles long, with a breadth vary- 
ing from three-quarters of a mile to 4 miles. " The water is remark- 
ably transparent, and in some parts is more than 400 feet deep. To 
a passenger traversing this lake, scarcely anything can be imagined 



M . W , 
lUtiful <.i 

tllC pit ■-; 

iitl'nl i-l.ui-I- 
the I I lude iii:u 

;iu>l i". !%-, tli more tli >palar n 

tlnir number 

of the lake, tin >n 
of al from ita poeitioti, I M A 

mile farther north there i- :i high point, "t- l 

utain, west of w lii.li 1 tall arm <>:' the . 

Bay. H the I 
of the lake, commence and • ontinu 

\ irrows, "ii th Bide of the lake, i 

ummit of which i the lii^'i in the it 

vicinity of the lake, having an eleval on of 

it II' milea beyond Mountain tin : 

l» ndicularly from ti. 
I > 1 1 r- i 1 1 _r the 1 ' 1 

I : down tl. , ity, and land* d 

leaving lii^ pur-'. rified with astonishment at t ; 

oit \\ hich they had witni - 
has been nam Slide. T-.\ o or tl the 1 

1 1 1 — r mentioned, ia Lord III'. the 

I I isli army under Lord II w< landed previoua to thi k on 

Ticoi 

• ■.!' all the natural wondi r 

liieh lit- partly within the limit* 
I parti) I I 

f<>rn 

through II. Lake O \ 

wh< 1 I v - 

!inl about 16 mil< I 

iddenly, and tin- current increases i t) 
. u llich BXC a mil< 

mil «l<>\\ 11 tl, 
i 111 11 . 

t to north, 

mi, whi filv «>t tin 

.!"tll of tli 

1 



332 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

width. The line along the verge of the Canadian fall, is much longer 
than the breadth of this portion of the river, by reason of its horseshoe 
form, the curve extending up the central part of the current. In passing 
down the rapids the waters acquire a force which dashes them over 
the precipice in a grand, resistless torrent, and they fall in a magnificent 
curve, as they leap clear of the rocky wall into the boiling pool at its 
base. The fall is 164 feet on the American side, and 150 on the 
Canadian. The greater volume of water passes over the Canadian, or 
" Horseshoe Fall." The space between the cataract and the wall of 
rock over which it dashes, widens near the bottom, the strata being 
there of a loose, shaly character, and consequently hollowed out by the 
continual action of the spray. A cave is thus formed behind the fall, 
into which, o« the Canadian side, persons can enter, and pass by a 
rough and slippery path toward Goat Island. Below the falls, the 
current, contracted to less than 1000 feet in width, is tossed tumultu- 
ously about, and forms great eddies and whirlpools as it sweeps down 
its rapidly descending bed. Small boats can pass the river in safety 
here, and a little steamer used to convey passengers almost to the foot 
of the falls. The river is crossed by two suspension bridges. One 
immediately below the falls, is used by vehicles and pedestrians, the 
other, a mile below, is used partly by these, and partly by the railway 
line entering Canada. Fourteen miles below, the river enters Lake 
Ontario. 

The Falls of Niagara are unsurpassed in grandeur and magnificence 
by any in the world. When the state of the atmosphere is favorable, 
the roar of the cataract may be heard for miles. It sometimes rolls 
over the land to Lake Ontario, and across its waters to Toronto in 
Canada, 46 miles distant. Anthony Trollope has written of them as 
follows : 

" The falls, as I have said, are made by a sudden breach in the 
level of the river. All cataracts are, I presume, made by such breaches ; 
but generally the waters do not fall precipitously as they do at Niagara, 
and never elsewhere, as far as the world yet knows, has a breach so 
sudden been made in a river carrying in its channel such or any 
approach to such a body of water. Up above the falls for more than 
a mile the waters leap and burst over rapids, as though conscious of 
the destiny that awaits them. Here the river is very broad and com- 
paratively shallow ; but from shore to shore it frets itself into little 
torrents, and begins to assume the majesty of its power. Looking at it 
even here, in the expanse which forms itself over the greater fall, one 



L)KK 







, .." w .'••••< .-, jM 



■ 



** 



s«^ 



K9M 



liim- LSI him in I •• 



334 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the river immediately above the falls. Indeed, the island is a part of 
that precipitously-broken ledge over which the river tumbles, and no 
doubt in process of time will be worn away and covered with water. 
The time, however, will be very long. In the meanwhile, it is perhaps 
a mile round, and is covered thickly with timber. At the upper end 
of the island the waters are divided, and, coming down in two courses 
each over its own rapids, form two separate falls. The bridge by 
which the island is entered, is a hundred yards or more above the 
smaller fall. The waters here have been turned by the island, and 
make their leap into the body of the river below at a right angle with 
it — about 200 yards below the greater fall. Taken alone, this smaller 
cataract would, I imagine, be the heaviest fall of water known ; but 
taken in conjunction with the other, it is terribly shorn of its majesty. 
The waters here are not green as they are at the larger cataract ; and, 
though the ledge has been hollowed and bowed by them so as to form 
a curve, that curve does not deepen itself into a vast abyss as it does 
at the horseshoe up above. This smaller fall is again divided ; and 
the visitor, passing down a flight of steps and over a frail wooden 
bridge, finds himself on a smaller island in the midst of it. 

" But we will go at once on to the glory, and the thunder, and the 
majesty, and the wrath of that upper hell of waters. We are still, let 
the reader remember, on Goat Island — still in the States — and on what 
is called the American side of the main body of the river. Advancing 
beyond the path leading down to the lesser fall, we come to that point 
of the island at which the waters of the main river begin to descend. 
From hence across to the Canadian side the cataract continues itself in 
one unabated line. But the line is very far from being direct or 
straight. After stretching for some little way from the shore to a 
point in the river which is reached by a wooden bridge at the end of 
which stands a tower upon the rock, — after stretching to this, the line 
of the ledge bends inward against the flood — in, and in, and in — till 
one is led to think that the depth of that horseshoe is immeasurable. 
It has been cut with no stinting hand. A monstrous cantle has been 
worn back out of the centre of the rock, so that the fury of the waters 
converges ; and the spectator, as he gazes into the hollow with wishful 
eyes, fancies that he can hardly trace out the centre of the abyss. 

" Go down to the end of that wooden bridge, seat yourself on the 
rail, and there sit till all the outer world is lost to you. There is no 
grander spot about Niagara than this. The waters are absolutely 
around you. If you have that power of eye-contrio which is soneces- 



t.i the full enjoynn ul 

\ ; H I linly In- ir notllil ' 

. 

of noise*, bul i- melodious and soft withal, though loud a* thun 
It till-, your ears, so I, ai il them, bul 

I I .' :il tlii- p 

and in these moments, the !■ sa of - I 

I ■ ■ than tlii-. I !• i 

you will not Bee the whole depth of the fall. In !• 

works of nature, and well 

all. rhere ahoa i tli<- imn 

much should be half i 1 in myst< r 1 

mountain range is the wild feeling thai there rausl be strange, unknown, 

[ 
\ ing rii-.I« of v. II down, down at 

inf<> a hell of T W lilt ' 

i in their first <mi! 

ilds, l>nt with a fitful flying is though 

iM !>•• dashed inl 
The va| high into th< 

ianen( w lilt-- cloud ovi r th< 
but the bulk •. hi<-!i til! er hollow of thai h 

\-> like a tumult of snow. This y<.u will no 

and anon oul 
itself will Im- invisible. It ; 
-. our own im ik it. Bul ) our eyes wil 

full :[»<■ \<>u w ill 

is that of a li ulously deep fron 

ind tlii- depth be nidi 

at li: 

1 1 * • - mind is at a loss to find I 

i ir nothin . ind thin 

\ ■ 

'i i will tin I 
! to them. I . liquid grci n will run tl 

will Im- • 
will fall as tin- bright w 

i«l with no I will 

will 
Mow away in 



33G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

w When this state has been reached and has passed away, you may 
get off your rail and mount the tower. It is not very high, and there 
is a balcony at the top on which some half-dozen persons may stand 
at case. Here the mystery is lost, but the whole fall is seen. It is 
not even at this spot brought so fully before your eye, made to show 
itself in so complete and entire a shape, as it will do when you come 
to stand near it on the Canadian shore. But I think that it shows 
itself more beautifully. And the form of the cataract is such, that here 
on Goat Island, on the American shore, no spray will reach you, though 
you are absolutely over the waters. But on the Canadian side, the 
road as it approaches the fall is wet and rotten with spray, and you, 
as you stand close upon the edge, will be wet also. The rainbows as 
they are seen through the rising cloud — for the sun's rays, as seen 
through these waters, show themselves in a bow, as they do when seen 
through rain — are pretty enough, and are greatly loved. 

" And now we will cross the water, and with this object will return 
by the bridge out of Goat Island, on the mainland of the American 
side. But as we do so, let me say that one of the great charms of 
Niagara consists in this : that over and above that one great object of 
wonder and beauty, there is so much little loveliness — loveliness espe- 
cially of water I mean. There are little rivulets running here and 
there over little falls, with pendent boughs above them, and stones 
shining under their shallow depths. As the visitor stands and looks 
through the trees, the rapids glitter before him, and then hide them- 
selves behind islands. They glitter and sparkle in far distances under 
the bright foliage, till the remembrance is lost, and one knows not 
which way they run 

" Having mounted the hill on the Canada side, you will walk on 
toward the falls. As I have said before, you will from this side look 
directly into the full circle of the upper cataract, while you will have 
before you, at your left hand, the whole expanse of the lesser fall. For 
those who desire to see all at a glance, who wish to comprise the whole 
with their eyes, and to leave nothing to be guessed, nothing to be sur- 
mised, this no doubt is the best point of view 

"Here, on this side, you walk on to the very edge of the cataract, 
and, if your tread be steady and your legs firm, you dip your foot into 
the water exactly at the spot where the thin outside margin of the 
current reaches the rocky edge and jumps to join the mass of the fall. 
The bed of white foam beneath is certainly seen better here than else- 
where, and the green curve of the water is as bright here as when seen 



s\ 

. the \vixm|. n mil I . . . . thai 

wooden rail i» the one point ir"iu whetioo Niagara may l>« 

lit. 

" < i>tly at tbo s ;*>t fl 

tin- I [lock used to ] n the land over the boilin 

below, th , down which yon will d< 

river, and | m betv q the i . and th< 

iway from theoliffand fell, as upthcwholi if the 

[•lit and fallen from time t" time ihro 
:i«l will continue to do till th<- bed of the up| 



•■ In the -i»"t to which I allude the visitor stands on ■ br i 

k over w hich tin- wat< r r . 
and the rushing water. He will go in bo far thai the spray, ri 
. from tl if the ton - not incommode bim. With 

i, the farther be can go in th< bul circu 

will bow bim the -[">t to which be should advan I ':. 

og wind, Bve yai the 

i a comparatively dry coal and nu absolutely 

\:il then let him stand with bis b thus 

hiding the la>t glimmer "t 1 1 1 « • expiring day. B nding, he will 

look up arooi filing wal down into the deep, misty pit, 

: which they n iscend in almi alpable a hulk. The i 

will !>«• at bis right band, high and hard, and dark and like 

tin- wall rem, such as children enter in their dreams. 

- h«- will be l<">k 

• nut as we knoi 
other, and it their interior curves which elsewfa i 
Bul I by all this will change. He will nolongerb ogly 

ill ; l>iit that u wall will g 

upon bim, of i which th 

not enter in upon bim ; or rath- r, 
! | 
irmundcd him, coming and going with their wild 
be n ill bardl hat thou 5 them In 

. fall with a continual hut 

musical withal, will --.111 t»» m 

uternal currents. I !•• will lose th< 

' think that th- v an- | I him in I 

1 ':. • !• .y that 1 



338 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

rises so strongly, so palpably, so rapidly, that the motion in every 
direction will seem equal. And, as he looks on, strange colors will 
show themselves through the mist; the shades of gray will become 
green or blue, with ever and anon a flash of white ; and then, when 
some gust of wind blows in with greater violence, the sea-girt cavern 
will become all dark and black. Oh, my friend, let there be no one 
there to speak to thee then ; no, not even a brother. As you stand 
there speak only to the waters." 

The principal rivers are navigable for a greater or less distance, 
and canals connect the various parts of the State, and afford water 
transportation along the unnavigable parts of the rivers. 

The principal islands are Long Island and Staten Island. 

Long Island extends eastward from the mainland, and lies south 
of Connecticut. Its northern shore is washed by Long Island Sound, 
and its eastern and southern shores by the Atlantic Ocean, Avhile the 
East River, a narrow strait, separates it from Manhattan Island. It 
is about 115 miles long, and about 20 miles broad. Its surface is 
generally level, rising only in slight elevations. The coast is broken 
into numerous bays and harbors, some of which are excellent. Gar- 
diner's and Great Peconic bays, at the eastern extremity of the island, 
extend into the land for about 30 miles. The majority of these bays 
form the harbors of flourishing towns. The coast is well lighted, and 
several fine summer resorts are situated along it. The soil is fertile 
and highly cultivated. Several important towns are located on the 
island, and railroads furnish sure and rapid communication between 
them. Brooklyn, the second city in the State, is located on the ex- 
treme western end of Long Island. 

Staten Island lies in the lower part of New York Bay. It is about 
14 miles long, 4 miles wide, and is built up with a number of busy 
little villages. Its shores and heights are lined with handsome 
country seats, and a railroad extends throughout its entire length. 

MINERALS. 

The State is very rich in mineral deposits. Iron abounds. Ex- 
tensive beds of hematite ores are found in Columbia and Dutchess 
counties, magnetic ores in Putnam, Orange, and Westchester counties, 
and the region lying between Lakes Champlain and Ontario is espe- 
cially rich in specular and magnetic ores. The western counties also 
contain large deposits of this mineral. Coal is found in Steuben 
county, and lead in St. Lawrence, Ulster, Sullivan, Columbia, Wash- 



M w YORK 

I tatcheSS, 1. Unties. 

titanium, mangau ibalt, and bismuth are foui 

a limited extent afarbli , and sandstone abound. Bulpl 

ia bond in 

< I I >nti-ln^> it. lint,' -. M .:,- til >j)| 

I Jl springs in Onondaga (which yield in this county 

i i 
•I hydn i i tl counties in the 

tautauqua county, t !*• ■ vil! . I _lit«-<l by 

i • house in iIk 

(MM \ I I . 
In the northern and western parte of the State, the bud 
and li"!. the winter long and I and damp, 

;in<l rendered unpleasant by chilly winds, In ti«.n the 

mper thi »ld, and less* n t ; . : the 

sum teclimati N > ' ty is tlie ightful in the 

. itry, tak be y ar round." 

B( 'II. \\l> PR< >DU< TIONa 
In tln> valleys of the principal riven of the State the soil i- 
•.. -11. nt quality, and very fertile In the mountaii 
The ■ 
- fertile. Agricull rried on I 

much i-i ntific arming. The S 

■i- it> dairy :1ml grasii 
In 1 *•'•!», tl: i* improved land, and 

f unimproved land in tip 9 ricultural 

ilth for thi 

aaat's and muli 

' ■- 

Ind 



340 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of peas and beans, 1,909,339 

" Irish potatoes, 28,500,000 

" barley, 4,600,000 

" buckwheat, 278,109 

Pounds of wool, 9,500,000 

" butter, 103,097,280 

" cheese, 48,548,289 

" hops, 9,600,000 

Tons of hay, 4,600,000 

Maple sugar, 10,816,458 

Gallons of wine, 62,000 

Value of orchard products (estimated), . . . $4,000,000 

" market garden products (estimated), $3,800,000 

" home-made manufactures, " . $825,000 

" slaughtered animals, . . . $16,000,000 

COMMERCE. 

The commerce of New York is the most important of any of the 
States. In 1863 the total tonnage owned in the State was 1,889,190 
tons, of which 848,328 was registered, and 321,714 was steam tonnage. 
In addition to this, however, a very large proportion of the vessels 
owned in other States are engaged in trading with the ports of New 
York. This State possesses the principal harbor of the Republic, and 
is more extensively engaged in the foreign and coast trade than any 
other. A very large share of the exports, and nearly all the imports, 
of the country pass through the port of New York. The share of the 
State in the lake trade is immense. Buffalo is the great centre of 
this trade. The enrolled and licensed tonnage of the port in 1863 
was 112,893 tons, of which 50,964 was steam tonnage. In the same 
year, 7647 American and foreign vessels were entered, and 7729 
were cleared at Buffalo. The value of imports from the west by lake 
and railroad, in the same year, was estimated at $125,000,000. Of this 
sum, $2,957,021 were on account of imports from Canada. The 
total value of imports from all sections was $256,214,614. Immense 
quantities of grain are received annually from all parts of the west, 
and shipped eastward by the Erie Canal. In 1863, the value of canal 
exports was $56,644,792. In 1869, the tonnage of merchandise car- 
ried through them amounted to 1,000,000 tons, the capacity of all 
the vessels entered at the ports of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, 
Baltimore, New Orleans, and San Francisco. In the same year the 
tolls amounted to $1,278,507.52. These tolls are pledged by the 
Constitution for the support and repair of the canals, the repayment 
of the State indebtedness on their account, the reimbursement of the 



w roRi 

treasury ud for the rapport of tin Si 

1 

M Wl 1 \< 1 I I 
Tli.' Stat.- i- largely « m-aj. < I in manufactures, almost 
of industry l>< iug n presented in tin- branch >>t' it- wealth. 

In l B6N were in I lishmi qui devoti I t- 

manu . mining, and the mechanic arts, employing 221,481 

handi and a capital ol B onsuming raw materia] worth 

. and yielding an animal prodocl i 

Tber itton mills, with a capital | nploying 

• male, and 1288 female nan I iming ran material \% « >rt h 

ro, |»aving $1,271,592 for labor, and yielding an annual 

product ol - »,770. Then ollen mills, with a capital 

iploying ■' i 7 ^ » i male, ami male hands, 

raming raw material worth 94,979,031, paying $1,691,243 for lalx.r, 
and yielding an annual product <>t 8 116. 

Tin- other manufactui a- follow - 1 

her produced 

pig Iron i lu 

rolled Irou product d, . . 
and machini 
cultural Implement 1. . 

IO,Sli 

flour produced :■ 

salt prod 

malt ami apil ItUOUS 1 i • t 

luced .1 

duced, . . 
mn? iments p 

etc, i luo <l. 

. . . 

i\ i r.i;\ \l imim;<>\ imi:\ re, 

Tli' - k was tli.' first member "t" tli> Union 

in internal improvements upon a 1 [n 1817, tin* 

! i ; I It waa 1 in 

\- with those of the < ikes, is dm :•> tin- 

m ami determii D '■'■•( 'linton, a ! 

ll :»iiitinj»li-htii' n' 

1 ii: from it, \i/ : < fi 

rhampton, one from H 



342 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Montezuma, and one from Rochester to Danville. The next import- 
ant main line is the Champlain Canal, from Albany to Lake Cham- 
plain, which is not far behind the " Erie " in the extent and value of 
its trade. The other canals are the Delaware and Hudson, connecting 
the Hudson River with the coal mines in northeastern Pennsylvania ; 
the Chemung, connecting Senaca Lake and Elmira; the Crooked 
Lake, between Penn Yan and Dresden ; and the Black River and 
Genesee Valley Canal, which is not yet completed. There are about 
873 miles of canal navigation completed in the State. The various 
routes are all in successful operation, each commanding a large and 
profitable trade. They have all been constructed by the State. 

The railroads of New York are among the most important in the 
country. In 1870 there were 4773 miles of completed roads in the 
State. The total cost of these was about $225,000,000. The State is 
traversed in every direction by roads of this class, which connect its 
principal towns and cities, and extend into the States lying around it. 
Close connections are made with the most important roads of the 
Union, and by a judicious system, inaugurated within the last few 
years, travellers are conveyed from New York City to the principal 
cities of the Union without change of cars in the majority of instances, 
and with but one or two changes in the others. Freights are brought 
from the far South and the remote West to the metropolis in the cars ' 
in which they were originally placed. The New York Central Rail- 
way, extending from Albany to Lakes Erie and Ontario, at Buffalo 
and Oswego ; the Erie Railway, from Jersey City, opposite New York 
City (and lying for a short distance in New Jersey), to Lakes Erie 
and Ontario, at Buffalo, Dunkirk, and Rochester ; the Albany and 
Susquehanna, from Albany to Binghampton ; and the Hudson River 
and Harlem Railways, the last two from New York City to Albany, 
are the principal roads in the State. 

EDUCATION. 

"The institutions of higher education in this State are mostly 
under the general supervision of a board styled ' The Regents of the 
University of the State of New York.' The Board consists of the 
Governor, the Lieutenant-Governor, the Secretary of State, and the 
Superintendent of Public Instruction, as ex-oflcio members, and of 
nineteen other persons chosen by the Legislature in the same manner 
as Senators in Congress. The officers of the Regents are a Chancellor, 
a Vice-Chancel lor, a Treasurer, a Secretary and an Assistant Secretary, 



\ r w jtoh 

who an- Appointed by the Board, and irho hold tli 

ic lend in with w hi. Ii tin- I.' 

the incorporation of oollego, :n-.ul«-mi«* an<l otlu-r in 
learning, under ench general rules and regulations from 

lime to time establish, and the visitation an d supen 

all col legi 

•• I In I; .■■ nts are I see of th< State Lib) i 

1 ii. t ..!' Natural History, and th< II - rical and 
I uarian Collection rith. They annually appoii 

anion.: tin- - the sura of $-1 ■ • from the income of the 

I mil ; also the sum of - 

■ 1 to instruct class*** in the - 

which -hall hav< 
amount, for the purchase of books and philosophical and chem 

"An organization consisting of the oflB 
subject t'» th I, and called 'TheUnivi 

I the State of J York,' holds an annu a at 

Albany, commencing on the fir-- n-t. 

in the Si the oldest, < lolm ' 

incorporated by the colonial goyernment in L754. ! 
i addition to lemical department, a L D 

mint, and a School of Mini -. ["he Unn I 

I Lrchitectu 

dytical and I ' I : and of Law. 

Cornell (Jnivi I I . d "porated in I8G5, and 

liberally endowed by Ml i nell. 
It b • £ land scrip made to this S 

the General Govern m ind an agricultural college, [n I plan 

and object, it combin< - the advantages of a university with the j 
tic-il l'«n. tit- of a Bchoo] of and art, 

" I; I Sew y City, providi 

instruction, Burn i n man\ 

• ' \ I ; T 1 1 « * 1 ' ' 

Bi Mil other institute 

t of Public [nstruction has thi 
r Public S • - ( 

superintendents in I 



344 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

cities and towns, and trustees in the school districts, exercise a local 
supervision over the schools in their respective localities. Great im- 
provements have been made in the public schools of the State. The 
schools were made free in 1867. There are four State Normal Schools 
in successful operation, and four others have been authorized by law. 
The State Normal and Training School at Oswego has been distin- 
guished for its influence in introducing special methods of primary 
instruction, known as Object Teaching. During the year 1867-68, 
81 academies instructed teachers' classes in the science of common 
school teaching and government, under the supervision of the Kegents 
of the University. Teachers' Institutes are held in nearly all the 
counties, principally under the direction of the County Commis- 
sioners." * 

In the year 1870, there were 11,705 public schools in the State, 
conducted by 5283 male and 21,230 female teachers. The number 
of children at school during some portion of the year was 1,029,955. 
The amount expended on these schools in the same year was $9,929,462. 

In 1867 the number of private schools was 1433. 

In 1860 there were 8360 libraries in the State, containing 2,436,576 
volumes. Of these 774 were public. 

In the same year the number of newspapers and periodicals was as 
follows: daily 74, semi-weekly 1 0, tri-weekly 7, weekly 366, monthly 
69, quarterly 10, annual 6 — total 542. Of these 365 were political, 
56 religious, 63 literary, and 58 miscellaneous. Their total annual 
circulation was 320,930,884 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The charitable institutions of this State are, perhaps, the most 
complete and the best managed of any in America. They are under 
the general supervision of a Board of Public State Charities, appointed 
by the Governor. 

The New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, located at New 
York City, was founded in 1818. It is one of the largest and most 
complete in the world, and is famous for the excellence and success of 
its system of treatment. On the 1st of January, 1868, it contained 
439 pupils. 

The New York Asylum for Idiots, at Syracuse, to which place it 



* American Year Book, vol. i. pp. 415-41G. 



M w rOBK 

I iV- >m Albany in I lourishing condition I 

number "t" ini I 10. 

I "ti«-.i. It was opened in 184 
1 I i ti»- 1 it of J 867, tli<- number 

mu l"l. 1'. - 1. - this establishment tl 5 lard 

\ lum, :it < >vid, and the II una, :it 1 ' 

The City and Count) k maintain a larg I lum 

Black well's [sland; K :it Flatbuah, and the 

; . ion h.i\ i i I iland. I 

ite, and a number ty asylum 

ghampton. I 
ose • j 'lrinlv are reclaimed here, I 

-\ lum <>ii the l>t of January, 1 - 
H 
;iix! reformation of juvenile delinquent [( 
January, l B68, 1 1 n r« • were 1 1 S 

t Sing £ il Clinton, 

and one al Auburn. They are each managed by a warden, and 
under the supervision "t I of five pereous appointed by the 

rnor by and with the advice and consent of the Benafa . i 
hold The pri labor dui 

day, and ifined in separate oella at night The onmbi 

inmates in ti. - Sing prison on the 1st of September, l v 7, 
1409; the Dumber in the Auburn prison, 927; in tli> I 
prison, 

All the principal cities o( I 3l :irv provided with •• 

own, and make lil»r.il provision fi 
mi|>|> ble institutio led. 

RELIGH >US l'i:\< >MI\ \ I [< i 
In I860 the total value <>f ehureh prop rty w 

IIUIIiIhT <)t rli . 

|-|\ INCE8 
3 \ the total inn. 1-1 .1. btoi 

- 

Jloil 



346 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The following statement shows the amount of the State debt on 
September 30th, 1870, after deducting the unapplied balances of the 
sinking funds at that date : 

Balances. As provided for. 

General fund, $4,040,026.40 $1,008,975.74 $3,031,050.60 

Contingent, 68,000.00 17,992.21 50,007.79 

Canal, 11,966,580.00 2,149,884.61 9,816,695.39 

Bounty, 22,567,000.00 3,055,609.58 19,511,390.42 

$38,641,606.40 $6,232,462.14 $32,409,144.26 

The State debt, on September 30th, 1869, 
after deducting the unapplied balances of the 
sinking funds, amounted to $34,848,035.73 

On September 30th, 1870, to 32,409,144.26 

Showing a reduction of $2,438,891.47 

The receipts of the State Treasury, on account of all funds except 
the Canal and Free School funds for the fiscal year, amounted to 
$13,846,258.39, and the expenditures to $14,787,804.98. 

The gross valuation of taxable property in the State for the year 
1870 was $1,967,001,1 80. The total State tax amounted to $14,285,976, 
being a little more than seven mills on the dollar. 

On the 1st of October, 1870, there were 292 National Banks in 
operation in the State of New York, with an aggregate paid-in capital 
of $13,497,741, and an aggregate circulation of $67,077,668. At the 
same time there were 61 banks doing business under the State laws, 
whose outstanding circulation was $2,253,937.50. There were, at the 
same time, 133 Savings Banks, with assets estimated at $220,000,000. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The original Constitution of New York was adopted in 1777. It 
has been amended and changed since then. The last Convention for 
this purpose met in June, 1867, and continued its sessions for several 
weeks into the year 1868. 

The Government of the State is placed in the hands of a Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant-Governor, Secretary of State, Comptroller, Treasurer, 
Attorney General, and a Legislature consisting of a Senate (of 32 
members) and an Assembly (of 128 members). The Executive officers 
named above and the Senators are elected once every two years, and 
the members of the Assembly annually. The election for Governor 
and Lieutenant-Governor and that for the other officers are held on 
alternate years. The Canal Commissioners and Inspectors of State 



r. The Cain 
praisers, the Superintendent of i.. irttncnt, and the 

Auditor of the Canal Deportm ire by the 

and with tii* 
1 . leral and oth< r officers of the military 
by the < Jovernor, 

" I 'he I ia oomp the 

['resident 8 t, and when 

it the chief judge of the Court of App< 
W tin- major part of them, and the judges "t - the Court 
or th part >>t' them. It ia a court i . and, when turn* 

moned, meets at Albany, an<l has for i: lie clerk 

and • 

•• The < "int "t" A|»|>- oia has full ; all 

the S Court. It ia i I of 

eight judges, «>t' whom four the 

le at larg . and fom li year from the 

— ■ < i j » t-* - : i > « - < lourt having the shortest time I 
lections are made alternately from 1 1 1 . - First, Third, Fifth, 
and Seventh, and from the Second, Fourth, Sixth, and Eighth Judicial 
DUtr '- l ; the four chosen at large) win tir-t 

' hief .In i S constitute a quorum. 

1 most be decided within th«- year in which it ia 

and, unl re the close "t* the term after the argurai nt. 

1 il jurisdiction in law and 

udgnienta of the < bunty » ad ■ •!' tb 

mmoa PI - For tl a '-t* the .In-' 

is divided into <i U 'ht judicial districts, the first of which el 
and all the others four, In each « 1 i~t ri» -t 

jusl 

whose term . and wh • 

A[>| iit, and th- : the 

. ■ 
i be < lounty < lourt m (or ; 

busineaa for which no 

I ' 
law or fact, and aa man. I mnty Judge bIwII 

.shall !>•• held in each J 

for four 1 with 

at t 



348 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

bers of Courts of Oyer and Terminer, and, with two Justices of the 
Peace, constitute Courts of Sessions. 

"The Criminal Courts are the Courts of Oyer and Terminer and 
the Courts of Sessions. The Courts of Oyer and Terminer in each 
county, except in the city and county of New York, are composed of 
a justice of the Supreme Court, who presides, the County Judge, and 
the two Justices of the Peace chosen members of the Court of Ses- 
sions. The Presiding Justice and any two of the others form a 
quorum. In the city and county of New York they are held by a 
justice of the Supreme Court alone. These courts are all held at the 
same time and place at which the Circuit Courts are held. Courts of 
Sessions, except in the city of New York, are composed of the County 
Judge and the two Justices of the Peace designated as members of 
the Court of Sessions, and are held at the same time and place as the 
County Courts." * 

The seat of Government is established at Albany. For purposes 
of government the State is divided into 60 counties. ♦ 

HISTORY. 

The first white man who trod the soil of New York, was Samuel 
Champlain, a French navigator, who entered the lake to which he 
has given his name, on the 4th of July, 1609. On the 12th of the 
same month, Hendrik Hudson, an Englishman, commanding a ship 
in the service of the Dutch East India Company, entered the bay of 
New York, having discovered the entrance to it three days previous. 
He explored the river which is called after him, as far as Albany ; and 
during the next ten years, frequent voyages for trade were made to 
this region by the Dutch, and small trading posts were established by 
them at Manhattan Island (New York City) and Fort Orange (Albany). 
In 1623, Fort Orange and Manhattan Island were permanently set- 
tled, 18 families locating themselves at the former place, and 30 at 
the latter, which was called New Amsterdam. The English claimed 
the territory by right of prior possession; and in March, 1664, 
Charles II. granted it to his brother, the Duke of York. In August 
of the same year, the English took forcible possession of the province, 
which had been called New Netherlands by the Dutch, and changed 
its name to New York, which also became the name of the town of 
New Amsterdam. 

* American Year Book, vol. ii. p. 412. 



M \\ ^ • »K K 






JSL 




sr\\ vori I 



Under the rale of Jamea II..- olony wu governed with an iron 
hand. I rants "t" land and odious prh irded 

i<> on worthy . but the people at ', with 

. and tlitir industry hampered l>v burdens 
t i « •ii~> upon manul and trade. Frequent confl . the 

ilt of these nam 
i that tin n "i" William and Mary t<» the thi 

• eG ■ ernmcnt t"\\ 
th^ province, but th I t" disappointment, 

new kii f high I 

G appointed by Kinj . oppresaed the 

that th< n him in the 

. and made their li I hanl of 

nor in th of William and Mary. I 

i the hoi I nm< nt n illy 

him. I 

and ' 

I i trouble to th< 

I :. 1 ' - 



350 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

tady was taken and burnt by the savages, and many of its inhabitants 
killed. During the wars with the French in America^ many incur- 
sions were made into the province by the French and Indians, and con- 
siderable suffering was experienced by the settlers. The province bore 
a prominent part in these struggles, furnishing many men and much 
money, and providing some of the best officers connected with them. 
The country along Lakes George and Champlain was made historical 
by the events of these wars. The victory over Dieskau was won at 
the head of the former lake, which beautiful sheet of water was again 
made memorable by the fearful massacre of the garrison of Fort Wil- 
liam Henry, in 1757. The fort had been surrendered to the French, 
but their Indian allies refused to respect the capitulation. The next 
year, Abercrombie's army of 16,000 men, the largest and best equipped 
force that had ever been seen in America, was defeated before Ticon- 
deroga. Besides these important events of the last French war, there 
were many other enterprises connected with these struggles, in which 
the colony won considerable renown. 

New York contained, perhaps, more royalist partisans than any of 
the colonies ; but in spite of this, the people, as a whole, were warm 
in their resistance to the oppressions of England, and gave a hearty 
support to the measures adopted by the United Colonies for their 
common protection. In October, 1775, they forced Tryon, the last 
loyalist Governor, to take refuge on a British man-of-war. Some of 
the principal events of the Revolution occurred in this State, which, 
besides furnishing its fair share of men and means, gave to the cause 
many of the brightest names which adorn it. The fortresses of Crown 
Point and Ticonderoga, which were situated within the limits of New 
York, were seized by the " Green Mountain Boys," of Vermont, in 
May, 1775. The other events of the war occurring in this State, were 
the advance and retreat of the army of Montgomery and Schuyler, 
which was expected to conquer Canada, in July, 1775, the battle of 
Long Island, and the occupation of New York, in February, 1776; 
the invasion of the State by Burgoyne, in the summer of 1777, and 
his subsequent surrender at Saratoga, after the battles of Stillwater 
and Saratoga, in October of the same year ; the contests with the 
Six Nations, who had espoused the English cause, and the destruc- 
tion of their villages by General Sullivan, in 1779; and the evacua- 
tion of the city of New York by the British, on the 25th of Novem- 
ber, 1783. 

Immediately after the close of the war, the State was involved in 



\ 1 W ^ m: 

1 1 - i . \ : For some t ! that lh< 

would result in 

1 in 17" q in 

The original i k was :nl«»|>- 

1777. I I iu 1801, 1821, and 1846 \ 

made in 1868 y I in New 1 until 1 M 7, w 

it was finally 1. Indeed, at the time of tl 

l>y the I :. in prop 

ilation, n. \ :ii:i. 

N rk was the eleventh > >:ity the Constitution i 

I - liieh \\.i> dune on the 

.\t stern part of the S 
R lution, but .-ml', i - ' <l ibly from ti. 

-li during the war of 1 s 1 2 I 
in 1 1 » i — struggle. The principal naval d 
«>m tl i l 

■ fan unsuccessful attack l>y th<- British. Th< 
: and ti. oaval fight i I hamplain both 

within the limit- <»t' the 1 in 

mt little navy which made Booh tli«- 

" I:i I ipany ' « 

ipany built locka around the Rapids upon l 

by the i 

- 
ir improving this ohann< I 
and for build 

i . I ■ »r M 

the Hudson by i 

I 

I • W • -. < linl 
that time font 

... but upon the n turn of j 



' 



352 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

cussion was vigorously resumed; and in 1816, a law was passed 
authorizing the construction of the canal. The work was actually 
commenced in 1817, and the canal was finished in 1825. It speedily 
became the great channel of trade and emigration, and poured into 
New York City the rich streams of traffic which have made it the 
commercial metropolis of the western continent. The State has been 
covered with a network of railways, rendering communication between 
distant points easy and rapid. The early attention paid to internal 
improvements, and the consequent development of internal resources, 
gave to New York the impetus which has placed it first in commer- 
cial importance, and given to it the name of ' The Empire State.' " * 
During the recent war, the State was amongst the first and most 
active in its support of the Government. It contributed to the ser- 
vice of the Union a force of 473,443 men, of which number the city 
of New York furnished 267,551. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The cities and towns of importance are New York, Brooklyn, Buf- 
falo, Rochester, Troy, Syracuse, Utica, Watervleit, Oswego, Newtown, 
Poughkeepsie, Auburn, Newburgh, Elmira, Morrisania, Cohoes, 
Flushing, Hempstead, Johnson, Lockport, Binghampton, Fishkill, 
Borne, Schenectady, Kingston, Cortlandt, Yonkers, Oyster Bay, Og- 
densburgh, Brookhaven, Huntington, Ithaca, Bondout, Sauger'/.es, 
and Green burg. 

ALBANY, 
The capital and fourth city of the State, is situated in Albany county, 
on the right bank of the Hudson, at the head of tide-water and sloop 
navigation, in 42° 39' 3" N. latitude, 73° 32' W. longitude; 145 
miles north of New York, 164 west of Boston, and 370 northeast from 
Washington. It is finely located, the ground rising to the westward, 
from the river shore to an elevation of about 220 feet. These heights 
are divided into three distinct hills by ravines through which con- 
siderable streams of water flow, viz., the Foxen Kill, Rutten Kill, 
and the Beaver Kill. The ravines have been almost entirely filled 
up, and the creeks reach the river by means of huge sewers far 
below the surface. " The view from the most elevated points in Al- 
bany is very fine. To the north may be seen the city of Troy and 
adjacent vilages, and in the distance loom up the Green Mountains 

* New American Cyclopaedia, vol. xii. p. 269. 



' 



. 




Jml ',' 




■ 



H 

H I :;li the I 

the head \ 

, : 
1 

I its north* rn lim 

. tin- ri \ ■ p. \ 



354 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

3,000,000 bushels of corn, nearly 2,000,000 bushels of barley, and 
about 5,000,000 pounds of wool, pass through Albany yearly. 

The city is also largely interested in manufactures. Iron, hollow- 
ware, and malt are the principal articles. Large numbers of stoves 
and large quantities of beer are produced annually. Pianofortes, 
hats, caps, bonnets, sleighs, coaches, leather, are also produced in large 
quantities. 

The city is well built as a rule, and contains a number of handsome 
edifices. The streets are more crooked and irregular than those of 
any American city, save Boston, but, with this exception, Albany re- 
tains few traces of its origin. State street, extending from the river, 
westward to the Capitol, is the principal thoroughfare. The city con- 
tains a number of public squares, some of which are handsome. The 
public buildings are handsome, though not in keeping with the wealth 
and importance of the Empire State. The Capitol was erected in 
1807, at a cost of $173,000. It is a plain building of brown stone, 
from the quarries on the Hudson River, with a Doric portico of white 
marble. It is 115 by 90 feet, and is 50 feet high. It is surmounted 
by a dome ornamented with a statue of Justice. In this building are 
the halls of the two Houses of the Legislature, the offices of the 
Governor, and Adjutant-General, and the chambers of the Court of 
Appeals and Supreme Court. Immediately in the rear of the Capitol 
stands the new State Library, a handsome modern fire-proof edifice, 
containing more than 60,000 volumes, among which are some of the 
rarest and most valuable works in print. The State Hall, a large 
edifice of white marble, stands opposite the Capitol, with a handsome 
park between them. It contains the offices of the Secretary of State 
and other State officials. It was built in 1843, at a cost of $350,000. 
A new and imposing Capitol is now in course of erection. Near the 
State Hall, and on the same side of the square, is the City Hall, also 
built of white marble, at an expense of $120,000. It is occupied by 
the officers of the city government, and by the city and county 
courts. 

The educational and scientific institutions of Albany are of a high 
character. They possess many of the handsomest buildings in the 
city. In addition to the free common schools, the Albany Academy, 
the Albany Female Academy, the State Normal School, for the educa- 
tion of teachers in common schools, and the Albany University are 
the principal. The University embraces departments of law, medi- 
cine, and science in its various branches, and connected with it is the 



i I ' 

. . : / /.' 

i and benevolent instil 

and are liberally sup|x>rtcd. I nsupwai 

and ■ is. I church edifice is tin 1.' 

the Jim: 

churches in the 1 I ins. 

Then fine libraries in the city, and ti. pub- 

influential and | 

is, and supplied \\ uli juir 
is distributed in >m a largi »ir built at an expena 

I in i ii< 1 1 1 the city is divided tin 

uli of \\ Inch aldermen, w 

•r and |{ *■ »i-iu tin ' I mncil, or 

The population, according t-> the census of 1870 

With tin n of Jamestown, in Y y is the < 

it within the limits of the original thin 3 I 

ir rival of the whites, the Indi t<> the place the nam 

ii-ta-.la, "over the plains," which name tlie I 1 

i [ndian settlement which marked tin 
\ er the plains " ft \ my. In S 
l»r, L609, Hendrik Hudson, having discovered the river which I 
his i I it to a point now marked by the city of U 

chored, having spent nearly two weeks in th< 
ith <»t* thi I im this point the mate and a 1 

i t.« the head <>f tide water, the ] \ 

higher up the stream, in hill, a fori and a trad 

■ \ the Dutch on Island, near the southern 

limits In 1617, the t"< >rt was carried a* 

oe was built near the pn 
■rt < > t: 1 1 1 Hotel, on Broad v 

I :i I •...' ), Kiliaen Van 1 1 
I . 
ind, inolu the Hu 

of I 'nt. h mechanics and I 

< n|>\ - wards In pui 

mother ti I he I ludson, and I 

; II.- |.r.'|>I 

and i- to west. O 

! 



356 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

patroon, committing the administration of matters of justice and fi- 
nance to a commissary-general. In 1664, the province passed into 
the hands of the English. Van Rensselaer was secured in his pos- 
session of the soil by a new patent from the king, but the sovereignty 
passed to the crown. The Van Rensselaer family still retain a large 
portion of the orininal estate, and a part of the Van Rensselaer man- 
sion, built in 1765, is still standing in Albany. 

After passing into the hands of the English, the settlement, which 
had been known as Fort Orange, Beavcrwyck, Williamstadt, and the 
Fuyck, was called Albany, in honor of the Duke of York and Albany, 
afterwards James II., of England. Albany received a city charter in 
1686, with Peter Schuyler as its first mayor. The selection of the 
mayor was fortunate, as both he and his family possessed the confi- 
dence and friendship of the Indians to such an extent that the savages 
never attacked Albany, though they made the neighboring settlements 
feel severely the terrors of their hostility. During the Revolution, 
Albany gave an active support to the patriot cause, and contributed 
many troops to the American army. The defeat of Burgoyne at Sara- 
toga saved it from capture, as that general was marching directly 
upon it. Sir Henry Clinton also made two attempts to reach it, both 
of which resulted in failure. In 1807, Albany became the capital of 
the State, but it was a comparatively insignificant town until the in- 
troduction of steam navigation and the opening of the Erie Canal 
placed it in the path to its present prosperity. 

NEW YORK, 

The largest and most important city of the State and the United 
States, is situated in New York county, on Manhattan Island, 
at the mouth of the Hudson River, 18 miles from the Atlantic Ocean, 
latitude (of the City Hall) 40° 42' 43" N., longitude 74° 0' 3" W. 
The city limits comprise the entire county of New York, embracing 
Manhattan Island, Randall's, Ward's, and Blackwell's islands, in 
the East River, and Governor's, Bedloe's, and Ellis' islands in 
the bay, the last 3 of which are occupied by the military posts of 
the Federal Government. Manhattan Island is bounded on the north 
by Harlem River and Spuyten Duyvel Creek, on the east by the East 
River, on the west by the Hudson River, and on the South by New 
York Bay. It is 9 miles long on the east side, 13i miles long on 
the west side, and 2^ miles wide at its greatest breadth. It is but a 
few feet in width at its southern extremity, but spreads out like a fan 



M.w YOKE 

• 

i.m the 
rn |>ortion l* i 
in. h terminate .it th< 
Hii I Spuyten 

i II 

I >uthcrn : 
nt the r maimler is i 
u ire miles, <>r 1 : It i — buill 

1 1 

I'. 'i ;, :ui.| irregularis liattanville, 125th bI 

u hieh j>->iiit. to Spin ten i ' 

and - i 
uid with the 
t it with ] 

inely built, and • industry 

: by nny eity in t i in full 

I 

ra it the meal 

I r the proximity of th< 

the heal 

. 1 the intense " In at •! t 
: duration. A- :i natural conaequ 

■ 

■ tilt up, and 

I I ■ hickly populated than ai 

i thai tli-- '• n n< n. 

found. In 

\\ nahii - the Cent I • 

i in the whol< ' 

l 



358 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




SCENE IX BROADWAY. 



in these overcrowded districts, which the severest police measures 
cannot keep clean and free from filth. It must not be supposed, 
however, that poverty alone induces persons to live in such houses. 
Many of the most crowded districts are occupied by people, especially 
foreigners, who wish to avoid the expense and trouble of more com- 
modious residences. 

The southern portion of the city is devoted almost exclusively to 
trade, comparatively few persons residing below the City Hall. Be- 
low Canal street the streets are narrow, crooked, and irregular, but 
above this point they are broad and straight, and are laid out at regu- 
lar intervals. Above Houston street the streets extending across the 
island are numbered. The avenues begin in the vicinity of 3d street, 
and extend, or will extend, to the northern limits of the island, run- 
ning parallel with the Hudson River. They are generally 100 feet 
wide, and are compactly built up. The numbered cross streets are 
usually 60 feet wide, but a few have a width of 100 feet. First street 
is about a mile and three quarters above the southern end of the island, 
which is known as the Battery. The main thoroughfare is Broadway, 
which extends throughout the entire length of Manhattan Island. It 



M w ^ ORK. 

m buill up ' 

. ant] 1 1 mil' 
I in tin- main, l>u 

i laid. I 

,.t* b : laid in 

Mi.nt, ami in 13 

I lly -li-.it- ! 

I 

i up to j 
etantially built Frame h 

• built of brick, but tlii- mat< 
lituiti<l extent only. Broadway and the prim 

latial in their ap] 

lire buill up 
. and in - 

and solidity 
iblio buildings will comp 
I, and there a i 

• 
world. Tli' bich lim 

ind, with t\\ 

I 
in their I 

the magnificence of tli 
upied by p 

ith dwellings in 
in the 
I ' od the i 

• • amount 

i 
i ith pub 

the City II 
the City Hall, 1 



360 



TIIE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





s { F 



SCENE IX FIFTH AVEXUE. 



the owners of the residences facing it ; Stuy vesant Square, about 3 
acres, divided in the centre by the passage of 2nd avenue; Tomp- 
kins Square, about 11 acres; Madison Square, 6 acres; and Hamil- 
ton Square, 15 acres. These are handsomely laid off, with the excep- 
tion of Tompkins Square, which is used as a drill ground, and are 
ornamented with fountains, statues, etc., and are kept in good order 
by the city. 

The chief pleasure ground is the Central Park, situated on the 
eastern slope of an elevated ridge extending along the western side 
of the island, in the upper part of the city, from 59th street, on 
the south, to 110th street, on the north, and from 5th avenue, on 
the east, to 8th avenue, on the west. It is two miles and a 
half in length, by half a mile in width, and embraces an area 
of 843 acres. It is laid out with great taste and skill, and compri- 
ses a variety of landscape, which renders it one of the most beauti- 



M.W VOKK 










\ ii 

ful world. Up to ti. it day the 

millions of dollai . I 
' >■ ading from 

;and the U, 
l " 1|,,; B i pperwid l. 

1 

v of 1,160,1 

tnd iaUid off in Imwi „„l 

nth two beautiful 

teful but] 

.rally the ... I 

bilk :....! ,1.,:.-. vrboi 

mm! the : 

ted in the I. 

i It. 



362 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




- 






THE "WATER TERRACE IN THE CENTRAL PARK. 



the Governor of the State. Naturally, the Park is an object of great 
pride to the citizens, and is one of the principal attractions to stran- 
gers visiting the city. It is usually full of pleasure seekers, of all 
ages, sexes, and conditions, and it is pleasant to record that no crime, 
of the most trifling character, has ever been committed within its 
limits. In 1870, the total number of persons visiting it, including 
the drivers and occupants of carriages, was 8,421,427. Pleasure boats 
ply on the principal lake, and may be engaged for a small sum ; and 
" park omnibuses," or open carriages of a peculiar construction, 
under the control of the Commissioners, convey visitors through the 
grounds for the sum of 25 cents each. The streets enclosing the 
Park are being rapidly built up with elegant mansions, and afford 
one of the most delightful quarters for residence on the island. 

New York is the commercial metropolis of the United States. The 
local trade of the city is necessarily very great, but its trade with the 
rest of the Union is enormous, and it conducts a large foreign com- 
merce. Only three lines of railway enter the city limits, but 14 lines, 
terminating on the shores of Long Island and New Jersey, connect it 
with all parts of the Union. At least 100 steamboats, large and 
small, ply between the city and the towns on the Bay, the Hudson 
River, and Long Island Sound, while fully as many steamships con- 
nect New York with the more distant ports of the Union. Besides 
these, the number of sailing craft engaged in the coasting trade is very 
large. About 120 first class steamers ply between New York and 
the ports of Europe, and about 20 sail to South American, Mexican, 
and West Indian ports. Being entirely surrounded by water, New 



piers, of which I 
irtlcd with shipping, on the North and I I) 

the \- ir 1 870, tl i import* of M l 

- 
- - and bullion. \ 

all the ini|H.rt-, and about forty p 

through the port of ] In 

i k firom for ign p 

. . . 

r 

. i 



r. 




























■ 












■ 



1 .' 
I 1 ■ 

I include 1 1 » • - 

1 Wit 1 1 II r I 

I 

I 



364 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

than 400 street cars and 200 omnibuses are engaged in transporting 
persons through the city. A steam railway, connecting the upper 
and lower portions of the island, is now in construction. 

Communication with the shores of Long Island, Staten Island, and 
New Jersey is maintained by 26 lines of ferries, employing over 100 
steam ferry boats, and transporting, it is estimated, upwards of 80,- 
000,000 of passengers, and more than 3,000,000 of vehicles annually. 
The railway lines leading to the city run over 400 trains to and from 
points 5 miles and upwards distant from the city. Fourteen rail- 
ways lead directly to the city. Three of these terminate within the 
city limits, six on the New Jersey shore, four in Brooklyn, and one 
on Staten Island. 

The hotels of New York are the best in the world. They are 
built upon extensive plans, and are among the finest specimens of 
architecture in the city. They are fitted up luxuriously, and afford 
their guests every comfort and convenience. The principal are the 
Astor House, the St. Nicholas, the Metropolitan, the Grand Central, 
the Fifth Avenue, the St. James, and the Grand Hotels; and the 
Everett, the Clarendon, the Albemarle, the Hoffman, the Coleman, 
the Sturtevant, and the Gilsay Houses. The Astor is built of gray 
granite, and presents a massive appearance; the St. Nicholas, the 
Grand Central, the Fifth Avenue, the Hoffman, the Albemarle, the 
St. James, and the Grand are of pure white marble; and the Gilsay 
House, a magnificent modern structure, is of iron. These Houses 
are amongst the most elegant buildings in the city, and each is capa- 
ble of accommodating several hundred guests. 

The theatres are numerous, and will compare favorably in splendor 
and convenience with any in the world. They are more comfortably 
arranged than those of other American cities, and are much hand- 
somer. The performances are good, as a rule. There are about 30 
first-class places of amusement in the city, including theatres, concert 
halls, lecture rooms, music halls, circuses, summer gardens, etc., be- 
sides a number of inferior places. It is estimated that during the 
fall and winter season about 30,000 persons nightly attend the per- 
formances at these places. 

The principal telegraph lines of the country begin or terminate in 
New York. There is also a line connecting the principal points of 
the city, and used for local business. 

The public buildings are numerous and imposing, and the city is 
surpassed by only a few of the capitals of Europe in this respect. 



M \\ VOIIK 







• in ii.M.i. 



City Hall ] I lid in 1 

and the l>u of the municipal ' i 

1812. I : :- h incl 
. 
i building of wh 

i fine dome, the sumi 

' / / 

:' NVillia 'I build 

M 

in- 1 12 l 
• I with n 

\ i' i 

I 
I 



3C6 THE GREAT REPUBLIC 

the halls of the Court of Sessions, and the police courts, and the city 
prison. The prison contains 150 cells. The building is in the Egyp- 
tian style of architecture, is constructed of light granite, and is 253 
feet long, by 200 wide. 

The Literary and Scientific institutions are numerous. There are 
about 260 free schools in the city, 89 of which are primary, and 15 
for colored children. The buildings used are mostly of brick, are 
large, and are provided with every convenience. The annual atten- 
dance is about 200,000. They are liberally supported by the city. 
Besides these, a number of private institutions are supported in part 
by the city. 

The University of New York occupies a gothic building of white 
marble, on University place, opposite Washington Square. It was 
founded in 1831. It has about 25 professors and tutors, and about 
336 students. Its library contains over 5000 volumes. The New 
York Free College, Lexington avenue and 23d street, is a handsome 
building, erected in 1848. The students, whose number is limited to 
1000, are chosen from the pupils of the public schools only, and here 
receive a thoroughly collegiate education free of charge. The Cooper 
Institute, on Astor place, is an imposing building of brown stone, 
erected at a cost of $600,000, and presented to the city of New York 
by Peter Cooper, Esq. It contains a free reading-room and library, 
and affords a free education for the poorer classes in the practical arts 
and sciences. One of its departments is a school of design for women. 
The basement is occupied by an immense lecture-room. The General 
Theological Seminary, West 20th street, between 9th and 10th ave- 
nues, is the principal school of the Protestant Episcopal Church. The 
other institutions of importance are Columbia College, 49th street, be- 
tween Madison and 4th avenues; the Lyceum of Natural History, the 
Union Theological Seminary, the New York Historical Society, the 
American Geographical and Statistical Society, the Neio York Law 
Institute, the College of St. Francis Xavier, the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons, the College of Pharmacy, and Rutgers' Female College. 

The Libraries are excellent. The principal is the Astor Library, 
founded by John Jacob Astor, and enlarged by his son William B. 
Astor. The collection numbers over 150,000 volumes. It is free to 
the public, and is open daily (Sundays and holidays excepted), from 
9 to 5 o'clock. The books cannot be taken from the reading-room. 
The .Mercantile Library, in Clinton Hall, Astor place, contains about 
90,000 volumes. Its privileges are extended only to members, who 



I 




17 

• 

ription annually. 1 ; 
tains o\ 

S in till 1 1- |>ri\ i 

limit • hey may in trod u< 

York II i ii< 1 1 1 th sti 

il lection • qui- 

.' 
.I \ olunx - ; ' 

I 

; - nue ami : 

\ : ami the 

n in number, ami 
Worth M 
and "»tli avenue : and U* M M 

. in Trinity < luinli- \ :inl. 

1 



368 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

pense and in the highest style of art. The principal is Trinity 
Church, Protestant Episcopal, on Broadway, opposite Wall street. It 
was founded in 1696, and the present is the third edifice which has 
marked the site, the others having been destroyed by fire. The 
present church was begun in 1839, and completed in 1846. It is ]92 
feet by 80 feet, and 60 feet high. The steeple is 284 feet high, and 
from it the best view of the city and suburbs, the bay, etc., is to be 
obtained. The church is of brown stone, and is beautifully orna- 
mented with carvings, sculptures, stained-glass windows, etc. The 
spire contains a clock and a fine chime of bells. The church is situ- 
ated in the midst of an old grave-yard, which is one of the most inter- 
esting spots in the city. Trinity Church is the richest church in the 
Union, its property being estimated at over $60,000,000. Grace 
Church, Protestant Episcopal, Broadway and 10th street, is a beautiful 
structure of light-colored stone, built in 1845. The interior is very 
fine. The others, conspicuous for their elegance and splendor, are 
St. Patrick's Cathedral (Roman Catholic), now building, on 5th ave- 
nue and 50th street, St. George's, Trinity Chapel, St. Paul's (Metho- 
dist), St. Stephen's (Roman Catholic), and the Temple Emmanuel 
(Jewish). The Bible Mouse, occupying the square bounded by 3d 
and 4th avenues, and 8th and 9th streets, is a massive brick struc- 
ture, and is the property, and the scene of the operations, of the 
American Bible Society. Up wards of 500 operatives are employed 
here. 

The Charitable and Benevolent Institutions are numerous, and of 
high and useful character. The New York Hospital, on West 59th 
near the Park, the Institution for the Blind, the Deaf and Dumb Asy- 
lum, the Bloomingdalc Asylum for the Insane, the New York Orphan 
Asylum (besides which nearly all the religious denominations have 
similar institutions of their own), the Bellevue Hospital, St. Luke's 
Hospital, the Five Po'nds Mission, the Home of Industry, the New 
York Juvenile Asylum, the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, the 
American Female Guardian Society, the Eye and Ear Infirmary, the 
City Dispensaries (of which there arc 8), and the Lying-in Hospitals, 
are the principal. Large sums are annually expended for charitable 
and benevolent purposes, by the city and the citizens. 

The prisons of the city, with the exception of the Tombs, are 
located on Blackwell's Island. The city also provides a refuge for 
juvenile delinquents on Randall's Island, and a hospital for emigrants 
on Ward's Island. All of these are provided with splendid and 
spacious buildings. 



I ORB 

• •in of the city limits, with ti.' 
bclongio -li, which i- 

iiin^t'iu II . ithers Dumber 12, and an 

land and in W uunty. Tli<- prin 

I and ' Salvarj on I . >ng I . . \\ dlaw d in U i 

Thejouro laoffl ^ < -ik stand al the bead of th< American . 
principal dailiea are the Herald, '/'/•. World, > 

I J '■' 

newspapers and ; ublished in the city, claiming a 

tion "t" 1 dso the principal | 

the Union for the publioatioo of books. The office of Um N i i 
II .- ■••..■ of the handsomest buildings in the city. 

I supplied with pure water by means of the Croton ' 

d act, from th< I B , a small Btreara in Westcln inty. 

.! length of the Aqueduct, to th< reservoirs in the Central 
Park, is aboul I in in 1837, and completed in 

1 B 12, .a an ei | [t is the largest and m 

nificent of all modern constructions of it- class, :m<l supplies tb< 
with an abundance of pure and delightful drinking wan r. Th< 
inducted by the Aqueduct from the < Vol R r t" the n 
: ! which bridge it i-Pi» t- tin- Harl«:.. I; 

and those in the Central I mi which it is distributed 

city in large iron pipes, there being a small distributing r on 

tier of IS The build th public 

and >f the city are thoroughly supplied with water. 

pipes have been laid through ti 
and i 11 supplied in this r 

■ 
I .':.•■•! with gas, which is supplied by several j 

comj I apward lamps in tl. 

which burn from dusk until (lawn. 
The city is divided ii . and is 

I by the | I M . 

nn.il u divided into :i Board 
i numb i for tn md a Board of ( 

number, chosen annually. The j 
i horn the <lii 
i Mai and ilxwl 21i 1 men. i 

uniform of dark blui 



3T0 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




HIGH BRIDGE, IIARLEM. 



and are drilled regularly in military tactics. There are 33 precincts, 
including the detective squad. The force is charged with the duty 
of guarding about 300 day and 400 night posts, about 425 miles of 
streets, and 14 miles of piers. There are 25 station houses fitted up 
with lodging rooms for the men, and having rooms also for the ac- 
commodation of wandering or destitute persons, large numbers of 
whom thus receive temporary shelter. 

The Fire Department is under the control of a Board of Commis- 
sioners. It consists of a Chief Engineer, an Assistant Engineer, 10 
District Engineers, and over 500 men and 46 horses. There are 34 
steam fire engines, 4 hand engines, and 12 hook and ladder companies 
in the department. The men are regularly enlisted, and are paid by 
the city. There is a fire alarm telegraph, with about 800 stations, 
extending through the city, and it is so arranged that the most inex- 
perienced person can at once telegraph the exact location of a fire to 
all the engine houses in the city. It requires but 15 seconds in the 
day, and one minute at night, to get the engines ready for action and 
start them on the way to a fire. A system of fire patrols is main- 
tained by the city and by the insurance companies. There are also a 
number of lofty look-out towers, from which a constant watch is 
kept. 

According to the United States census of 1870, the population of 
New York is 942,337. There can be no doubt, however, that the 



m w roRi 

. J population | . Inch th. 

:i i- thorn n by the foil hie : 

Xmr. 

1 



... 

914 

1 '. the 1 2th of September, 16 'II nry Hudson, an English navi- 
r in the i if the Dutch Ki~t India Company, d 

[aland. The Dutch i mporary at on the 

island in 1612, and established ■ permanent colony in 1623, when a 
fori wu built, and the settlement named Ni ■•• \:. •• rd u I i tir-t 
white child, S R \a born in the same year, and in li 

M nuits, the Dutch (Governor, arrived. In 
,!i tin the present rite of tin- Battery. Previou 
i cultivated and Blavery was introduced. In 1666, ti 
I inhabitants and 120 houses in the town; in 1658, whai 
tructed, and in 1 662 a windmill was built In August, 1664, an 
I • arrived in tin- Kay, ami I n of the town in 

Ihe Kin : ]N ami 

i ork, in honor "t" the 
I ' f York and A . afterward 1 1 .. t<> whom I 

atire province. In July, 1673, thi I >:;:• !. 
I '.i-li, and named it 
i> I -ritain and the I hitch, which 

in tin- English, November 10th, 
I, and th rhe Dutch I 

liv tin- English system under a liberal 
ami «lurinur the remainder "t" tin- ith century th< 

lly in populal . In 17 

inhabitanta, and about 760 dwellings. In 

i>, know m I - 1.' lion. In 

' i - I 
tenth of the whole population. In 1 
1 bnrofa was built, ami in 1719, tin first Pi ' 

built. In 1711. 

< 



3T2 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

lished ; in 1732, stages ran to Boston, the journey occupying 14 days; 
and in 1735, the people made their first manifestation of hostility to 
Great Britain, which was drawn forth by the infamous prosecution by 
the officers of the Crown of Rip Van Dam, who had been the acting 
Governor of the town. In 1741, a severe fire occurred in the lower 
part of the city, destroying the old Dutch fort and the Dutch church, 
and in the same year the yellow fever raged with great violence. The 
principal event of the year, however, was the so-called negro plot for 
the destruction of the town. Though the reality of the plot was never 
proved, the greatest alarm prevailed ; the fire in the fort was declared 
to be the work of the negroes, numbers of whom were arrested ; and 
upon the sole evidence of a single servant girl a number of the poor 
wretches were hanged. Several whites were also charged with being 
accomplices of the negroes. One of these, John Ury, a Roman Catho- 
lic priest, and, as is now believed, an innocent man, was hanged in 
August. In the space of six months 154 negroes and 20 whites were 
arrested; 20 negroes were hanged, 13 were burned at the stake, and 
78 were transported. The rest were discharged. In 1750 a theatre 
was established, and in 1755 St. Paul's Church was built. New 
York took a prominent part in the resistance of the Colonies to the 
aggressions of the mother country, and, in spite of the presence of a 
large number of Tories, responded cordially to the call of the Colonies 
for men and money during the war. 

On the 26th of August, 1776, the battle of Long Island having 
been lost by the Americans, the city was occupied by the British, who 
held it until the close of the war. It suffered very much at their 
hands. Nearly all the churches, except the Episcopal, were occupied 
by them as prisons, riding-schools, and stables ; and the schools and 
colleges were closed. On the 21st of September, 1776, a fire destroyed 
493 houses, all the west side of Broadway from Whitehall to Barclay 
street, or about one-eighth of the city ; and on the 7th of August, 1778, 
about 300 buildings on East River were burned. On the 25th of 
November, 1783, the British evacuated the city, which was at once 
occupied by the American army. 

In 1785 the first Federal Congress met in the City Hall, which 
stood at the corner of "Wall and Nassau streets, and on the 30th of 
April 1789, George Washington was inaugurated first President of the 
United States on the same spot. By 1791 the city had spread to the 
lower end of the present City Hall Park, and was extending along the 
Boston Road (Bowery) and Broadway. In 1799, the Manhattan 



VORK 







•i 









I for supplying the city with fresh \\:it<r, was chart 

ptember, 1 B03, the corner I 

\.\u\. Free eel i -1m<1 in 1805. fa the hum \. .r the 

1 with \ iolcncc, and had the • 
population by driving them up the island, where many located them- 
rtnanentty. In 1807, Robert Fultoi the Ural 

Vlbany. 
'I'll w for a while -:"|i|><<1 the L'i""\vth of the i 

• d. 1 d 
■ 1 in the Park, th 
for |>nr|M».>u-s «>f lighting « in until l> 

In 1822, the yell the population higher u] 

• ■. th of 1 1 1 « - city al I I n 

1 R25, the Eric Cat work, I •;• 

West in the hi rful 

impetus t<> t : th of the city, which was now incn 

[n 1832 and 18 i. the 

cll<>' 'ofl'lipw 

Thi* terril 
December 1 6tl 

• ■ 



374 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ashes, and inflicted a loss of more than $18,000,000 upon the city. 
New York rose from this disaster with wonderful energy and rapidity, 
but only to meet, in 1837, the most terrible commercial crisis that had 
ever been known in the country. Even this did not check the growth 
of the city, the population increasing 110,100 between 1830 and 1840. 
In 1842, the Croton water was introduced. In 1849 and 1854, the 
cholera again appeared, killing over 5400 persons. In 1852, the first 
street railway was built. In 1858, the Central Park was begun. 

Since then the city has grown rapidly in extent and population, 
and is fast becoming one of the most beautiful and brilliant in the 
world. It possesses every advantage for rapid improvement, and is 
moving on surely to the accomplishment of a glorious destiny. 

BROOKLYN, 

The second city in the State, and the third city in the United States, 
is situated in Kings county, on the western end of Long Island, 
immediately opposite the city of New York, from which it is separated 
by the East River. The city extends from Newtown Creek, including 
Green Point, to the boundary below Greenwood, a direct distance of 
7J miles, and nearly 10 miles following the low-water line. From 
the river it stretches back inland for about 4 miles. The city proper 
is divided into the Western District (W. D.), Williamsburg, Greenpoint, 
the Eastern District (E. D.), and South Brooklyn. The ground on 
which the city is located is for the most part flat and low, and was 
formerly marshy, but a portion of the city is built upon a line of bold 
heights overlooking the bay, and commanding a fine view of New York 
and the harbor. The general appearance of the city is handsome and 
attractive. It is well built, and some portions of it will compare 
favorably with New York. The streets are broad, straight, and well- 
paved, and many of them are delightfully shaded with noble trees. 
Brooklyn covers nearly as much ground as New York, but its popula- 
tion is only about one-third as great, and is not so much crowded. 
Small houses are the rule in this city, large residences being rare, 
except in the wealthier quarters. Many of the streets are lined with 
tasteful cottage residences, in front of which are yards of considerable 
size, ornamented with flowers, shrubbery, etc. 

The site of Brooklyn was originally very irregular, but the constant 
improvements which have been carried on during the growth of (ho 
city have very much changed the primitive appearance of the land. 
Immediately opposite the lower end of New York, is a ridge 70 feet 



M w STORK 

above the level of the ] II 

is the wealthiest and most hit 

iw rapidly giving way to business odttiexw. The { «i i 
Pulton from the Fulton I 

< Hall, from which jMiint it turn* abruptly t<» l 

•v limit-', under the name of Pulton avenue. 
r m the < II ill, aUmt one mile, with large :m<l b 
ml o ■ ■ -. From the < ity Hall eastward, it is leea sub- 
itially built 

Tlif proximity of Brooklyn t-» V •.-. fork 
omical living have been the chid wth. 

Thousands of persons living lyn conduct their l>u i 

irooklyn in manu- 

factures, l>wt its productionfl I chiefly through New ^> 

I e quantities "t" tobacco are manufactured here, and the city fa 
trad.' in float and whisl 

The public buildings are among tlie handsomest in the i 
ithern end of Fulton aii imj 

edifice of white marble, 162 by L02 feet, and 7"> feet high, surraoui 
i dome, the top of which is I from the ground. [( 

Just in tlie : City Hall, and 

front Joralemo 

. and ;»1 p, built of white marble, in the < orinthian - 

The A 
S\ built in the ru 

lality of brick ornamented with 
in the city. 
Then lyn, in eona quen< 

ntly call City of < Some of I 

;:nti'.iit edifices, but the majority arc simple and mod< 

.11 in prosperous <■ lition, an 1 I 

land n hose church finan 
ok lyn. 
Th I supplied frith public 

r of thriving pri\ 

children. Daring th amount 

I by tin' i-iiy for purjxi 
The Literal; 



376 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Library contains about 35,000 volumes, and is supported by the sub- 
scriptions of its members. The Long Island Historical Society pos- 
sesses a fine collection of 15,000 volumes, besides numerous manu- 
scripts and historical relics. The United States Lyceum is located in 
the Navy Yard, and possesses a large and valuable collection of curi- 
osities, geological and mineralogical specimens. The Lyceum, in 
Washington street, possesses a splendid granite building and a fine 
lecture hall. The Art Association holds two exhibitions in each year. 
Besides these, are the Philharmonic Society, and several other societies 
devoted to literary, scientific, and musical ends. 

The Charitable Institutions are the Long Island College Hospital; 
the City Hospital, in Raymond street, with beds for 170 patients; the 
Graham Institution, for the relief of respectable aged, indigent females; 
the Orphan Asylum of the City of Brooklyn, which shelters about 150 
children ; the Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor, a 
noble charity, which has in a single year rendered substantial aid to 
8000 persons ; the Marine Hospital, belonging to the United States ; 
the Church Charity Foundation, for the relief of indigent and desti- 
tute persons ; and the Brooklyn and Homoeopathic Dispensaries. Be- 
sides these, are a number of religious and private charities, which are 
well sustained. 

There are several small squares and parks in the city, the principal 
of which is Washington Park (Fort Greene), occupying an elevated 
plateau northeast of the City Hall. During the Revolutionary war, 
the site of this park was occupied by extensive fortifications designed 
to cover the Long Island approaches to the city of New York. The 
ruins of Fort Greene, the principal work, still remain. The park is 
tastefully laid out, and commands a good view of the city. 

During the last few years, a large park, known as Prospect Park, 
has been laid out in the southwestern portion of the city. It contains 
550 acres, and promises to be one of the handsomest parks in the 
Union. 

The United States Navy Yard is situated within the city limits, on 
the south side of Wallabout Bay, which lies in the northeast part of 
Brooklyn. It occupies about 40 acres of ground, enclosed by a stone 
wall, and contains a large dry-dock, constructed at a cost of $1,000,000, 
several extensive shops for the construction of vessels, machinery, 
arms, etc. It is one of the principal naval stations of the Republic. 
To the north of the Navy Yard, stands the Marine Hospital, in the 
midst of extensive grounds. During the war of the Revolution, the 



m w ^iii:k 







i 



I'NITl 



• -liij-- were anchored in Wallaboui Boy, I ^ir_r< ■ mim- 
ben rican priaonera <>f war were ooofined in . end 

it i^ siii-I that 11,500 of them : from ill 1 impure air. 

They were hastily buried on the shore of the bay. By 1808, their 

• le having washed out th< it 
In that year, 1 1 ■ • ir b 1 and d 

inscribed with tin . • original 9 in a 

vault in 1 1 ii ; 
men! property at the ' ird, not counting the shipping, 

The All i ' ■• /' ' . in •ooklyn, opp 

I • • thin tip 

f the lar. 

was built by a company incorporated in 1840, with 
I pii r - clench foe 

1 in< 1, and a itli large g 

•rid. 
d by tli ; . with 



378 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

New York. The principal is Greenwood, in the extreme southern 
part of Brooklyn, about 3 miles from Fulton Ferry. The street cars 
run to the gates. It is beautifully laid out, contains 242 acres of 
ground, and is one of the most beautiful cemeteries in the world. 
Many of its monuments are noted as works of art. It commands ex- 
tensive views of the ocean and of the bay and city of New York. 
The cemeteries of the Evergreens and Cypress Hills lie about 4 miles 
to the eastward of Greenwood. 

Brooklyn is connected with New York by numerous ferries. It is 
lighted throughout with gas, and is abundantly supplied with pure 
water from the Ridgewood water-works. There is also a steam fire 
department, and an efficient police force. The city is divided into 
20 wards, and is governed by a Mayor and Common Council. The 
population in 1870 was 396,300. 

Brooklyn was first settled in 1625, by a band of Walloons, sent out 
as agriculturists by the Dutch West India Company. These settled 
on the shores of the bay now used by the Navy Yard, and gave to 
their settlement the name of Waalboght, or Walloon's Bay, which has 
since been corrupted into Wallabout Bay. From this beginning 
sprang a straggling town, to which the Dutch gave the name of 
Breuckelen, from a village in Holland. The first white man who 
actually settled within the limits of the present city of Brooklyn, was 
George Jansen de Rapelje. The Dutch Government bought the title 
to the land from the Canarsee Indians, a large tribe which dwelt in 
the southern part of what is now Kings county. In 1641, the Dutch 
allowed the English to settle on Long Island, on the condition of 
their taking the oath of allegiance to the States General. In 1654, 
the erection of the first church was begun by order of Governor Stuy- 
vesant. It was located at Flatbush. Previous to this, the settlers 
on Long Island attended worship in New Amsterdam. 

The history of Brooklyn until the period of the Revolution is un- 
eventful. During that struggle, it was the scene of several important 
events. On the 26th of August, 1776, the battle of Long Island was 
fought, the battlefield being within the present city limits in the direc- 
tion of Flatbush. The American army was defeated and compelled 
to abandon Long Island. The occupation of New York by the 
British forces was the result. 

Brooklyn grew very slowly after its settlement. In 1698, it contained 
509 persons ; in 1800, 3298 ; in 1820, 7175. In 1834, it was incor- 
porated as a city. In 1855, it was consolidated with the city of 



M.w rou ITI 

William-bury and tin- town rick, includii 

• 1 1 j m >i 11 1 , umlt r tli<' general Dan 

BUFF LLO, 

third <ity in the S i U the '■■ 

remit} ofL Erie, in latitudi $. t longitudi - \\ . 

I 12 inil- - by the Erie < 

I of Albany, and 16 
\ i . .'.'. ... It i- connected with Albany and the II 

R . ■ v by tie i I ma), and baa railway connections with all i 
of tin* Union. 

r front "f the city i- 5 miles long, half of it K 
Lak< ad the rest along ti ra River. Buffal I 

nda through the southern portion of the city, and 

•• I In- harbor of Buffalo i- now one of the I"-: in the 
it chain of lakes. The pr ese nt harbor is formed by 1' . ' 
the Black well Canal, the Eric and Ohio B : v > th Buffalo 

II I able tor more tlian ~ miles fn i 
entrance into the lata drawing 12 I 

ad ti 'in from it, i> the Blackwell S 

< il, one mile and a quarter long, and connected with it by 1 ship- 
canal slips. About 1 mile from the mouth of th< md conm 

with it I »y u ship-canal -lip, is th<- Ohio 1 

;li side of '!■• Wall 

tin- lake, >n from storm the end of this 

• into the lake, ia ■ mole on which 
light-hoe On the north -i<l<- of th< 
pier, extending into the lake about 

. Hid distant from it and the north 
men< I r, i \t- nding ifl il I I.irl».r 

! :il m .ut 1 distant from the shore lineofthi 

: i « 1 the shore lin< . l by 

l 1 1. - 1 tin in Harbor, which ha* 

\- the lower end of I 
i enter it :it this j 
through ; ' 

of the I ' er i- th 

port! 

1 1 •■'•■ • .■ rhi • 

in ti. 



380 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




VIEAV FROM WEST POINT. 



It forms for more than a mile the Erie Canal, and boats drawing 6 feet 
of water can pass through it. Buffalo Creek, the Blackwell Canal and 
slips, the Ohio and Erie Basin harbors, give abundance of sea-room 
to accommodate a fleet of 300 sail and steam vessels. The Erie Canal 
from Buffalo to Tonawanda, a distance of 12 miles, is nearly parallel 
with the Niagara River, and for a very considerable portion of the 
distance is only separated from it by an embankment of from 100 to 
400 feet in width. The Niagara River from North Buffalo to Tona- 
wanda, a distance of 8 miles, has from 16 to 25 feet of water, with 
good bottom for anchorage and wide river for a harbor. The rapid 
growth of the West and the large augmentation in the receipt of cereals 
have given rise to immense grain warehouses, called elevators, which 
were introduced to facilitate and cheapen the transhipment of this kind 
of produce. There are now built and in successful operation 27 of 
these grain warehouses, besides 2 floating elevators. They have a 
storage capacity for 5,830,000 bushels, and have a transfer capacity 
equal to 2,808,000 bushels in each 24 hours. They were first intro- 
duced in 1842. There are 6 ship-yards in the city, 4 of which have 



M.w YORK 

• 1 rv -<!.« i. II :i(linit lii. 

:i marine railway and .t rerfu] derrick for handling 

rs and heavy machini 

I kifialo baa placed in its hands the imrrn 

oft: G I Bfl and th- I I anal, an«l it- trade lis 

increased by the great lines of railways which conned it with all ; 
..i' the I rnited 9 ind < Sanada. 1 1 

' tpidl) . I ' il'- f.»t:il |1I1II|!hT i 

ing at ti. ■ Buffalo* woe I 

In thi i iflalo by lake, rail, 

A amounted to $25(3,21 1, 01 1. In 1 1 1 « - same year t! 
\>A ;it tlii— p'.rt grain and floor estimated as wheal t-. 1 1 » ■ 
1 1 i- not an unusu 
of navigation I a tl- •• t >>\ l .".< i 

» harbor from the west during a | »• - r- i . »-« 1 of 24 boars. 
The manufacturing int.: pidly. 1 tber, 

•ilttiml impl ind oil refining ar.' the n» int. It 

i- l» !o will ><h.ii rank n. \ it- ir«.n 

man It- proximity t" the iron ami coal r. . 

"^ Pennsylvania and Ohio afford il 

il working of this metal. 
Tl. well built Tin .:•>■ broad an<I well paved, and 

and buaii 
bout 1 in mai 

jM.rti'.n of the city lies near tl Farther back s 

I shaded, 
tteful and sometimes with elegant dwellings. I 

Washii 

The public buildings include th. I 

■ li«' building of ti. 

th< I ind B -I nstitutioni 

I ! . > ■ ) ng M 
with a library 

/ 1 
and ti.. / 
with hand 



382 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The city is lighted with gas, and supplied with pure water, and its 
thoroughfares are traversed by street railways. The city is divided 
into 13 wards, and is governed by a Mayor and Council chosen by the 
people. There are over 30 j^ublic schools, besides a Central High 
School, and a number of private institutions in the city. There are 
18 publications issued here, 6 of which are daily, 8 weekly, and 3 
semi-weekly newspapers. The population in 1870 was 117,115. 

Buffalo was laid out in 1801 by the Holland Company, and in 1812 
it became a military post, at which time it contained about 200 houses. 
In December, 1813, it was captured and burned by the British and 
Indians, and only 2 houses left standing. Congress made a donation 
of $80,000 to the settlers to assist them in rebuilding the place. In 
1832, it was incorporated as a city, and in 1852, the charter was 
amended so as to include Black Rock. Since 1814, the growth of the 
city has been very rapid. It contained only 2095 inhabitants in 1820, 
its wonderful growth being confined almost entirely to half a century. 

ROCHESTER, 

In Monroe county, is the fifth city in importance in the State. It is 
situated on both sides of the Genesee River, 7 miles from its entrance 
into Lake Ontario, 230 miles west by north of Albany, and 68 miles 
east-northeast of Buffalo. Latitude 43° 8' N., longitude 77° 51' W. 
The ground upon which the city stands is generally flat, and the cor- 
porate limits cover an area of 8 square miles, nearly all of which is 
closely built up. The streets are broad and straight, and are well 
paved. In the business sections are many handsome buildings, and 
the private residences are generally tasteful and often elegant. 

The Genesee River is navigable to the city limits, but the docks are 
situated at the mouth of the river, 7 miles distant. These are con- 
nected with the city by railway, and by lines of steamers. Rochester 
controls a large trade on Lake Ontario. The Erie Canal passes through 
the city, crossing the river on a fine stone aqueduct. The Genesee 
Valley Canal connects with it here, and extends southward from 
Rochester to the Alleghany River. The Erie and New York Central 
railways and their branches have added much to the wealth and 
importance of the city. The unlimited water-power afforded by the 
Genesee, has been one of the chief sources of the prosperity of Rochester. 
Within a distance of 3 miles, the river has a descent of 226 feet, which 
it accomplishes in 3 perpendicular falls of 95, 20 and 75 feet. The 
upper falls lie within the city limits and are noted for their beauty. 



\i w roi 

I ; 11 of tin- ! | 

of the principal man u fact u ring cities in the Union. I 
mills are tin- most try. Shoes, ii 

ctensively manunv I 

trade in | n-« •- 1 1 1« -« -, \\ hich ifl 
1 
unsui 

The public buildings of the city are handsome. The principal an- 
tin- ( • // '■'. :in<l the .1 the . containing th< Post U 

and other Federal 

. ational and I .'.'> rary I ostitul the I 

. with a fine edifice of bi 
the 

; 
i "V. p 20 pu 

number <>t" private 

i table ml • I ititutioni 

, the H i 

.1 ti" I; 

to 1 
Tli. r bnrchefl in tin- city, many of th< 

11 supplied with water, and u lighted with 
m mimical 
It I- M I The p tpulation in 1 s 7'i 

i •*>. 
Roches! 1 in 1 B 12, and w ! in honor of I 

f the ] ' ] 

■ 

11: 

th <-ity in the State, 1: f the H 

at the mouth I 

Albany, and 1 ">1 miles north • 

• 
alH»nt '.\ miles, commu i th<- two banks 

At the 

I 

lurrouiuli I northern 

• 



334 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The city is regularly laid out. The streets, GO feet in width, cross 
each other at right angles, except the principal business thoroughfare, 
River street, which follows the course of the Hudson, and is lined 
with large warehouses and hotels. The streets are well paved, as a 
rule, are handsomely shaded, and are lighted with gas. The city is 
well built, and those portions occupied with private residences are 
very beautiful. There are several handsome parks or public squares 
in the city limits. 

Troy is favorably situated for commerce, and has a large trade 
along the river, and with the interior. It has railway communication 
with all parts of the country; the Hudson gives it Avater transporta- 
tion to New York and the ocean ; the Erie Canal connects it with 
the Great Lakes, and the Champlain Canal with the lower St. Law- 
rence. Troy is extensively engaged in manufactures. Flour, paper, 
cotton and woollen goods, leather, nails and iron ware, including rail- 
road iron, carpets, brushes, and stone ware are made in large quanti- 
ties. 

The public buildings are handsome. The most imposing is the 
Court House, a fine marble edifice in the Doric style. 

The Educational and Literary Institutions are, the Troy Academy ; 
the Rensselaer Institute, affording a thorough education in the exact 
sciences ; the Troy Female Seminary, established by Mrs. Emma Wil- 
lard in 1821 ; the Lyceum, and the Young Men's Association. There 
are two public schools to each ward, besides a number of night schools. 
There are also several nourishing private schools. 

The Charitable and Benevolent Institutions are well supported. 
The principal are the Troy Hospital, the Marshal Infirmary, the 
Troy Orphan Asylum, and St. Mary's Orphan Asylum. 

There are a number of churches in Troy, some of which are amongst 
the handsomest in the Union. 

The city is supplied with pure water from a neighboring stream. 
It is governed by a Mayor and Council. It is provided with street 
railways, an efficient police force, and a steam fire department. The 
population in 1870 was 45,481. 

In 1720, Derick Vanderheyden acquired from Van Rensselaer the 
title to 400 acres of land, now included in Troy, at an annual rent of 
3 J bushels of wheat and 4 fat fowls. The tract was converted into a 
farm, and so used until 1786, when a company of New Englanders 
induced its owners to lay it out as a town. It was surveyed between 
1786 and 1790, and was variously known as "Ferry Hook," "Van- 



m w roRi 

dorh .: i ■ \ I ! 

i dwellings, :m<l •") small st< n -. V 

liolil I OH tin- .')tli of .1 

n. mi' I 1 i I nttl tin' oomplction <>t" the I I 

villll i • in :i l:tr 

I • ■ :, y in 1 *> I »I. 

W ■''.• II.: on, in All 

. an island of that i, 
I. ut suburb 

in the Stnl I in ( mondi 

the - I ml "ii a > 

I ! ; - • by north of AP 

urly level. The city it regularly !:ii'l out i 
:m«l the and well paved. The bu 

lined with \\ of brick and nd the p rival 

I in 
• ; i more pretentious dwellii 

I with all j':w;- ><{ the country by railway ; 
with ' II l-'»n and the Eric C inal ; and th< ( i 

I 
It- principal industry is the manufactu 
which it i- the principal ->-m in 1 1 ■ I — country ! !:m<l in whicl 

i' -1 by tl Si . and i- I 
f b ilt aloni . Th 
the - the S mu- 

bushel : 
tip- ■ I :i 1 ""'.I , the total amount 

i 

9 
in tli<- man til 

I ' / / 

I 

i 

■ 



386 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The churches are numerous and well supported, and are among the 
principal ornaments of the city. 

Syracuse is governed by a Mayor and Council. It is provided 
with street railways, is supplied with water, and is lighted with gas. 
The population in 1870 was 43,058. 

Syracuse was first settled by an Indian trader, named Ephraim 
Webster, who located near the mouth of Onondaga Creek in 1786. 
In 1788 or 1789, John Danforth located at "Salt Point," and began 
the manufacture of salt. The salt springs soon drew other settlers, 
and a town was speedily formed, which took the name of Salina, and 
became the most important place in the county. Syracuse, Webster's 
village, did not thrive as rapidly as Salina at first, but in 1829, the popu- 
lation of the two towns, which lay side by side, was about the same. 
The completion of the Erie Canal gave a great impetus to both, but 
Syracuse became from that date the more prominent place. In 1847, 
the city of Syracuse was incorporated, including in its limits the 
towns of Salina and Lodi. 

UTICA, 

The eighth city in the State, is situated on the south bank of the 
Mohawk River, in Oneida county, 95 miles west-northwest of Albany. 
The site is nearly level, the ground rising slightly toward the north. 
It is one of the handsomest and best-built cities in the State or the 
Union. The streets are wide, well-paved, shaded with fine trees ; and 
the stores and residences, which are mostly of brick and stone, are 
substantial and showy. 

The public buildings are attractive, and are situated chiefly on 
Genesee street. 

The public schools are well conducted, and include all the depart- 
ments from the primary to a thorough academic course. Besides 
these the city contains several fine private schools. 

The State Lunatic Asylum, on the western verge of the city, is a 
noble institution, and is provided with handsome edifices. 

There are about 26 churches, the most of which are well built and 
tastefully decorated. 

Utica is connected with the East and West by the New York Cen- 
tral Railway, which passes through the town. It is the southern 
terminus of the Utica and Black River Railway. The Erie Canal 
connects it with the Hudson and the Great Lakes, and the Chenango 
Canal extends from Utica to Binghampton, 97 miles. The city lies 



u YORE 

in tin- i ml !• rtil<- itmntn 

trade. 1 1 I vxU nt, 

taring cnterpi 

It ■ M lyor an I ' Council. I i ith gas, 

nii'l supplied with pun \\.ir< r. Th • population in ! - 

I in Imilt upon the of tbc mosl itu- 

: • . R ■. ution. I 

if the \v:ir ; hut it ' ly. I D 

but 1700 inhabitants. The completion of 1 Erie ( il the 

i- w hii li • to it- pn 94 nt prosperity. 

ninth city iu the State, ii situated, in O the 

it the mouth <>t and on !«>t!i - 
of thi Oswego River, 183 »f Albany. Altli 

th- ninth iu populati< O 

1 1 i> the largest 
handaomely built The - 

righl angles. The city is divided by the river ii 

(ual in size, connected by bridj the limits 

i-liip navigation. 

I public buildings arc han // ■ 

II ' II ..::.■!/' . i 

1 ■_' • ' urcha in th i :ty. 

: •: I 

lature, and an i the State. 1 

hool, iu which the 1 - find Ii 

bran taught. 

tutions in the city, th 
■ hich is ' 

of the best on L Onl rio. The 
river ad t' the largest clan n 

and :i lighthouse by the ' 
rnment, has mad 
on the frontii I vantages of canal and ra 

tram -t lake p 

. 
! with mills, 
lixlunenl River i 



■388 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




OSWEGO. 



tributary streams. These lakes form natural reservoirs, which pre- 
vent floods or undue exhaustion, the extreme elevation and depression 
of the river not exceeding 3 feet, so that destructive freshets, so com- 
mon to great water-power rivers, never occur. The river falls 34 
feet within the limits of the city, and thus furnishes immense water- 
power, but a small portion of which has been utilized. 

The situation of Oswego being nearer to the St. Lawrence and to 
New York than any other lake port, gives it peculiar advantages. 
It is connected with all parts of the country by rail, and with the 
Erie Canal and Hudson River by the Oswego Canal, which joins the 
Erie at Syracuse. It is the greatest wheat market in the State, and 
controls nearly one-half of the entire commerce of the United States 
with Canada. In 1862, its receipts of grain were as follows : 

Flour, 235,382 barrels; Wheat, 10,982,132 bushels; Corn, 4,- 
528,962 bushels; Oats, 187,284 bushels; Rye, 130,175 bushels; 
Barley, 1,050,364 bushels. 

The city is governed by a Mayor and Council. It is lighted with 
gas, and supplied with pure water. In 1870, the population was 
20,910. 

Oswego was ori^inallv settled by the French, who established a 



M \\ Y01 

I 
In 1700, the 1 
■•I in 1 7_"J, i :it ill.- mouth 

* > t * t i I 1 French W I -••■• I I 

-(• in bank <>i i! 
on tin- ires! book. In the Bummer of 1 T ■"»< ;. the French, under Mont- 
calm, i the 

three da; , burned them, and withdrew. In 1 

I 

1 it, and returnii nit the forts th< n 

onstructed in thi 

iiianiK r. I :i 1 7' 

expedition n Q Du 

in the 1. i, \\ ho k io it. 

i tiii- |»i»int they Bent « »u t many «'t* the maraodioj thai 

carried the torch aod sword along the frontier. I ; •■ held it until 

i itli the | 
I . Scation.H, :ui«l \< ;• 

to the \\ bite man's U 
In 1797, Neil McMullin, a merchanl K the 

% with liim a frame house made in k 
I id war \\ I land, :i tlirivi; had 

• 
i, u lucli, in M iy. 1814, obord< ■! and 

Aft- r th . ' ' 

increased io sise aod popu but li:t: 

until after the construction of tli<- Wei land 

I :, ! 

contribul iderably t«» the growth • i ' 

principal pursuit "t" its inhabitants previous !•• the ";>■ ni 

1 inal, in \ - -\\\\> building, It was incor] 
: 

I du r imp* '1 t<.w n- 

| 74 j luburn, 17, ; N 

. 17,01 I; Elmira, I r ; Flu 
II 

1 1,7 l 7. 



390 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MISCELLANIES. 
ANCIENT LAWS OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK. 

The following laws are extracted from those established by the Duke of York 
for the government of New York, in the year 1G64. This code (called the 
"Duke's Laws") was compiled under the direction of Nicolls, the first English 
Governor. It continued in force till the period of the Revolution in England, 
and ceased to have effect in 1691, when the General Assembly of the Province 
began to exercise a new legislative power under the sovereignty of King William : 

Capital Laics. — 1. If any person within this Government shall by direct ex- 
prest, impious or presumptuous ways, deny the true God and his Attributes, he 
shall be put to death. 

2. If any person shall Commit any wilful and premeditated Murder, he shall be 
put to Death. 

3. If any person Slayeth another with Sword or Dagger who hath no weapon 
to defend himself; he shall be put to Death. 

4. If any person forcibly Stealeth or carrieth away any mankind ; He shall be 
put to death. 

5. If any person shall bear false witness maliciously and on purpose to take 
away a man's life, lie shall be put to Death. 

G. If any man shall Traitorously deny his Majestyes right and titles to his 
Crownes and Dominions, or shall raise armies to resist his Authority, He shall be 
put to Death. 

7. If any man shall treacherously conspire or Publiquely attempt to invade or 
Surprise any Town or Towns, Fort or Forts, within this Government, He shall 
be put to Death. 

8. If anj r Child or Children, above sixteen years of age, and of Sufficient under- 
standing, shall smite their natural Father or Mother, unless thereunto provoked and 
forct for their selfe preservation from Death or Mayming, at the Complaint of the 
said Father and Mother, and not otherwise, they being Sufficient witnesses 
thereof, that Child or those Children so offending shall be put to Death. 

Bond Slavery. — No Christian shall be kept in Bondslavery villenage or Cap- 
tivity, Except Such who shall be Judged thereunto by Authority, or such as wil- 
lingly have sould, or shall sell themselves, In which Case a Record of such 
Servitude shall be entered in the Court of Sessions held for that Jurisdiction 
where Such Matters shall Inhabit, provided that nothing in the Law Contained 
shall be to the prejudice of Master or Dame who have or shall by any Indenture 
or Covenant take Apprentices for Terme of Years, or other Servants for Term 
of years or Life. 

Church. — Whereas the publique Worship of God is much discredited for want 
of painful and able Ministers to Instruct the people in the true Religion and for 
want of Convenient places Capable to receive any Number or Assembly of people 
in a decent manner for Celebrating Gods holy Ordinances. These ensueing Lawes 
are to be observed in every parish (Viz.) 

1. That in each Parish within this Government a church be built in the most 
Convenient part thereof, Capable to receive and accommodate two Hundred 
Persons. 

2. To prevent Scandalous and Ignorant pretenders to the Ministry from in- 



M \\ ^ « » K K 

■ 
'. 

.1 pabllqui 

• lltllX lit-. • 

lurch doI 

1 

■ 

D 

nri'l 

■ 

any I 



392 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

puted of fourteen years or upwards, who shall wittingly and willingly forge or 
Publish fals newes whereof no Certain Auther nor Authentique Letter out of any 
part of Europe can be produced, whereby the minds of People are frequently dis- 
quieted or exasperated in relation to publique Affairs, or particular Persons in- 
juried in their good names and Credits by such Common deceites and abuses 
Upon due proofe made by Sufficient witnesses before the Governour or any 
Court of Sessions the Person so Offending in ordinary Cases shall for the first of- 
fence be fined ten shillings, for the second offence twenty shillings and for the 
third offence forty Shillings and if the party be unable to pay the same he shall 
be Sett in the Stocks so longe, or publiquely whipt with so many stripes as the 
Governor or any Court of Sessions shall think fitt not exceeding forty stripes : 
or four houres Sitting in the Stocks, and for the fourth offence he shall be bound 
to his good behaviour, paying Cost or Service to the Informer and witnesses, 
such as shall be judged reasonable satisfaction, But in Cases of high nature and 
publique Concernes, the fine or punishment shall be increast according to the dis- 
cretion of the Governor and Council onely. 

If any Masters or Dames shall Tyrannically and Cruelly abuse their Servants, 
upon Complaint made by the Servant to the Constable and Overseers, they shall 
take Speedy redress therein, by Admonishing the Master or Dame not to provoke 
their Servants, And upon the Servants Second Complaint, of the like usage It 
shall be Lawful for the Constable and Overseers to protect and Sustaine such Ser- 
vants in their Houses till due Order be taken for their Reliefe in the ensuing 
Sessions Provided that due Notice thereof be Speedily given to Such Masters or 
Dames, and the Cause why such Servants are Protected and Sustained, and in 
Case any Master or Dame by such Tyranny and Cruelty, and not casually, shall 
smite out the Eye or Tooth of any such man or maid Servant, or shall otherwise 
Maim or disfigure them such Servants after due proof made shall be sett free from 
their Service, And have a further allowance and recompence as the Court of Ses- 
sions shall judge meet. 

But in Case any Servant or Servants shall causelessly Complain against their 
Master or Dame If they cannot make proofe of a just occation for such Com- 
plaints such Servants shall by the Justices of the Court of Sessions be enjoyned 
to serve three Months time extraordinary (Gratis) for every such vndue Com- 
plaint. 

All Servants who have served Diligently; and faithfully to the benifit of their 
Masters or Dames five or Seaven yeares, shall not be Sent empty away, and if 
any have proved unfaithful or negligent in their Service, notwithstanding the 
good usage of their Masters, They shall not be dismist, till they have made satis- 
faction according to the Judgment of the Constable and Overseers of the parish 
where they dwell. 

No man Elected into any Military Office, shall refuse to accept thereof, or dis- 
charge his trust therein under the penalty of five pounds whereof one half to be 
paid to the Governour and the other halfe to him that is chosen in his place, and 
accepts thereof. 

No man shall be Compeld to bear Armes or wage war by sea or Land, without 
the bounds and limits of this Government, But from Defensive warrs noe man 
shall be exempted. 

At a sessions held at the City of New York, Oct. 6, 1604, in the 6th year of 
William and Mary, present the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and assistants of the 
Common Council. 



..k 

■ 
in ll. 

:itk, tbo 1 

■ 
I 

t 

\ 

I 

OLD l " 

i 



394 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

It was the general practice of families in middle life to spin, and make much 
of their domestic wear at home. Short gowns and petticoats were the general 
in-door dresses. 

Young women who dressed gay to go abroad to visit, or to church, never failed 
to take off that dress and put on their homemade, as soon as they got home ; 
even on Sunday evenings, when they expected company, or even their beaux, it 
was their best recommendation to seem thus frugal and ready for any domestic 
avocation. The boys and young men of a family always changed their dress for 
a common dress in the same way. There was no custom of offering drink to 
their guests ; when punch was offered, it was in great bowls. . 

Dutch dances were very common ; the supper on such occasions was hot 
chocolate and bread. 

The negroes used to dance in the markets, using tom-toms, horns, etc., for 
music. 

None of the stores or tradesmen's shops then aimed at any rivalry as now. 
There were no glaring allurements at windows, no over-reaching signs, no big 
bulk windows ; they were content to sell things at hunest profits, and to trust to 
an earned reputation for their share of business. 

Many aged persons have spoken to me of the former delightful practice of 
families sitting out on their "stoops" in the shades of the evening, and their 
saluting the passing friends, or talking across the narrow streets with neighbors. 
It was one of the grand links of union in the Knickerbocker social compact. It 
endeared, and made social neighbors : made intercourse on easy terms ; it was 
only to say, Come, sit down. It helped the young to easy introductions, and 
made courtships of readier attainment. 

I give some facts to illustrate the above remarks, deduced from the family B. 
with which I am personally acquainted. It shows primitive Dutch manners. 
His grandfather died at the age of sixty-three, in 1782, holding the office of alder- 
man eleven years, and once chosen mayor and declined. Such a man, in easy 
circumstances in life, following the true Dutch ton, had all his family to break- 
fast, all the year round, at daylight. Before the breakfast he universally smoked 
his pipe. His family always dined at twelve exactly, at that time the kettle was 
invariably set on the fire for tea, of Bohea, which was always as punctually fur- 
nished at three o'clock. Then the old people went abroad on purpose to visit 
relatives, changing the families each night in succession, over and over again all 
the year round. The regale at every such house was expected as matter of 
course to be chocolate supper, and soft Avaffles. 

Afterwards, when green tea came in as a new luxury, loaf sugar also came 
with it ; this was broken in large lumps and laid severally by each cup, and was 
nibbled or bitten as needed ! 

The family before referred to actually continued the practice till as late as sev- 
enteen years ago, with a steady determination in the patriarch to resist the modern 
innovation of dissolved sugar while he lived. 

While they occupied the stoops in the evening, you could see every here and 
there an old Knickerbocker with his long pipe, fuming away his cares, and ready 
on any occasion to offer another for the use of any passing friend who would sit 
down and join him. The ideal picture has every lineament of contented comfort 
and cheerful repose. Something much more composed and happy than the 
bustling anxiety of " over business" in the moderns. 

The cleanliness of Dutch housewifery was always extreme ; everything had to 



\ I . \\ , 
. dirt In 11 

nn-l 

Ion It m 

. 

It M 

ofhli 

I 

i 
•Irirti 
the 

aim i t.. keep Ihei 

i Inclined down, \* Ith lend u 

. 

. .1 lli> ir <lr 

. high hi ■ 
or thi . : in the m iter tip y w 

iturul hair 

it in 
. 
In 

n a* run inl 

work, bill 

nnpn 

- 
hand 

i 
■ 

- thai pur; 



39G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of great use for breeches, and sometimes for vests. The vest had great depend- 
ing pocket flaps, and the breeches were short above the stride, because the art, 
since devised, of suspending them by suspenders, was then unknown. It was 
then the test and even the pride of a well formed man, that he could by his natu- 
ral form readily keep his breeches above his hips, and his stockings, without gar- 
tering, above the calf of his leg. With the queues belonged frizzled side-locks 
and lout pies, formed of the natural hair, or, in defect of a long tie, a splice was 
added to it. Such was the general passion for the longest possible whip of hair, 
that sailors and boatmen, to make it grow most, used to tie theirs in eel skins. 
Nothing like surtouts were known; but they had coating or cloth great-coats, or 
blue cloth and brown camlet cloaks, with green baize lining to the latter. In the 
time of the American war, many of the American officers introduced the use of 
Dutch blankets for great-coats. The sailors used to wear hats of glazed leather, 
or woollen thrums, called chapeaus ; and their "small clothes," as we now cull 
them, were immensely wide "petticoat-breeches. 1 ' The workingmen in the 
country wore the same form, having no falling-flaps, but slits in front ; and they 
were so full in girth, that they ordinarily changed the rear to the front, when the 
seat became prematurely worn out. At the same time numerous workingmen 
and boys, and all tradesmen, wore leather breeches and leather aprons. 

Some of the peculiarities of the female dress were these, to wit : Ancient ladies 
are still alive, who often had their hair tortured for hours at a sitting, in getting 
up for a dress occasion, the proper crisped curls of a hair curler. This formidable 
outfit of head-work was next succeeded by "rollers," over which the hair was 
combed above the forehead. These were again superseded by "cushions" and 
artificial curled work, which could be sent to the barber's block, like a wig, " to 
be dressed," leaving the lady at home to pursue other objects. 

"When the ladies iirst began to lay off their cumbrous hoops, they supplied their 
place with successive substitutes, such as these, to wit: first came " bishops," a 
thing stuffed or padded with horsehair ; then succeeded a smaller affair, under 
the name of Cue de Paris, also padded with horsehair. 

Among other articles of female wear, we may name the following, to wit: 
Once they wore a "skimmer-hat," made of a fabric which shone like silver tin- 
sel ; it was of a very small fiat crown and big brim, not unlike the present Leg- 
horn Hats. Another hat, not unlike it in shape, was made of woven horsehair, 
wove in flowers, and called "horsehair bonnets," an article which might be- 
again usefully introduced for children's wear, as an enduring hat for long service. 
I have seen what was called a bath-bonnet, made of black satin, and so con- 
structed to lay in folds that .it could be set upon, like a clnipeau bras ; a good 
article now for travelling ladies. The " muskmelon-bonnet," used before the 
Revolution, had numerous whalebone stiffeners in the crown, set au inch apart, 
in parallel lines, and presenting ridges to the eye between the bones. The next 
bonnet was the "whalebone-bonnet,'' having only the bones in the front as 
stiffeners. A "calash-bonnet" was always formed of green silk; it was worn 
abroad, covering the head, but when in rooms it could fall back in folds like the 
springs of a calash or gig-top ; to keep it over the head, it was drawn up by a 
cord always held in the hand of the wearer. The "wagon-bonnet," always of 
black silk, was an article exclusively in use among- the Friends, and was deemed 
to look, on the head, not unlike the top of the "Jersey wagons," and having a 
pendent piece of like silk hanging from the bonnet and covering the shoulders. 
The only straw wear was that called the "straw Cheshire bonnet," worn gene- 
rally by old people. 



M w JTORK 

Tli 

III 

\ 

■ 
■ 



398 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

They then had no carpets on their floors, and no paper on their "walls. The silver 
sand on the floor "was drawn into a variety of fanciful figures and twirls of the 
sweeping-brush, and much skill and even pride was displayed therein in the de- 
vices and arrangement. They had then no argand or other lamps in parlors, but 
dipt candles, in brass or copper candlesticks, was usually good enough for com- 
mon use ; and those who occasionally used mould candles, made them at home 
in little tin frames, casting four to six candles in each. A glass lantern with 
square sides furnished the entry lights in the houses of the affluent. Bedsteads 
then were made, if fine, of carved mahogany, of slender dimensions ; but, for 
common purposes, or for the families of good tradesmen, they were of poplar, 
and always painted green. It was a matter of universal concern to have them 
low enough to answer the purpose of repose for sick or dying persons — a pro- 
vision so necessary for such possible events, now so little regarded by the modern 
practice of ascending to a bed by steps, like clambering up to a haymow. 

A lady, giving me the reminiscences of her early life, thus speaks of things as 
they were before the war of Independence : Marble mantels and folding doors 
were not then known ; and well enough we enjoyed ourselves without sofas, car- 
pets, or girandoles. A white floor sprinkled with clean white sand, large tables 
and heavy high-back chairs of walnut or mahogany, decorated a parlor genteelly 
enough for anybody. Sometimes a carpet, not, however, covering the whole 
floor, was seen upon the dining room. This was a show parlor up otairs, not 
used but upon gala occasions, and then not to dine in. Pewter plates and dishes 
were in general use. China on dinner tables was a great rarity. Plate, more or 
less, was seen in most families of easy circumstances, not indeed in all the vari- 
ous shapes that have since been invented, but in massive silver waiters, bowls, 
tankards, cans, etc. Glass tumblers were scarcely seen. Punch, the most com- 
mon beverage, was drunk by the company from one large bowl of silver or china ; 
and beer from a tankard of silver. 

The use of stoves was not known in primitive times, neither in families nor 
churches. Their fireplaces were as large again as the present, with much plainer 
mantel pieces. In lieu of marble plates around the sides and top of the fireplaces, 
it was adorned with china Dutch tile, pictured with sundry Scripture pieces. Dr. 
Franklin first invented the "open stove," called also the "Franklin stove," 
after which, as fuel became scarce, the better economy of the "ten plate ctove " 
was adopted. 

The most splendid looking carriage ever exhibited among us was that used, as 
befitting the character of that chief of men, General Washington, while acting as 
President of the United States. It was very large, so as to make four horses, at 
least, an almost necessary appendage. It was occasionally drawn by six horses, 
Virginia bays. It was cream colored, globular in its shape, ornamented with 
cupids, supporting festoons, and wreaths of flowers, emblematically arranged 
along the panel work ; — the whole neatly covered with best watch glass. It was 
of English construction. 

Some twenty or thirty years before the period of the Revolution, the steeds most 
prized for the saddle were pacers, since so odious deemed. To this end the breed 
Avas propagated with much care. The Narraganset pacers of Rhode Island were 
in such repute that they were sent for, at much trouble and expense, by some 
few who were choice in their selections. It may amuse the present generation 
to peruse the history of one such horse, spoken of in the letter of Rip Van Dam 
of New York, in the year 1711, which I have seen. It states the fact of the 



M u JfORK ...'.. 

[If wi 

i . 

. 

J monnn 
PuTi «. bm 

I III. NBGBO I Mm I !\ \ I u v.. 

I 

from tin- : 

t Mr 

Tha Ti r • 

tin- i. It 

All ti. 

boon !»!!• 

It WIH M 






400 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

city. Mary Barton, who had been apprehended as a witness, relative to the rob- 
bery at Mr. Hogg's, gave the grand jury reason to believe that she was also privy 
to the design to set fire to the city. After some difficulty, she made a disclosure, 
which, in all probability, was greatly exaggerated, though some of its parts 
might have been true. She stated that meetings of negroes were held at her 
master's (Hughson). That their plan was to burn the fort and city. That one 
Caesar (a black) was to be Governor, and Hughson, her master, king! That 
they were to destroy the whites. That she had known seven or eight guns, and 
some sioords, in her master's house. That the meetings at her master's house 
consisted of twenty or thirty negroes at a time. Upon this evidence, warrants 
were issued, and many negroes committed to prison. One Arthur Price, a ser- 
vant, charged with stealing goods belonging to the Lieutenant-Governor, like- 
wise became informer. Being in prison himself, and having access to the negroes 
there committed, he received, or pretended to have received, much information 
from them. He was afterwards employed by the magistrates, to hold private 
conferences with the negroes in prison, and to use persuasion and other means 
to gain confessions from them. In this business he was peculiarly expert, and 
received the most unqualified approbation of the magistrates. Yet many of his 
stories are of such a chivalrous and romantic description as to excite suspicion 
of their truth. But everything he related was implicitly believed. The more 
extravagant the tale, the more readily was it received and credited. A white w'O- 
man, who was a common prostitute, and familiar even with negroes, of the name of 
Margaret or Peggy Salinburgh, alias Kerry, alias Sorubiero, likewise declared she 
could make great discoveries. The magistrates eagerly hastened to take her ex- 
amination, and the consequence was, that fresh warrants Avere issued for the ap- 
prehension of many other negroes, not before implicated. Informers were now 
rapidly increasing. Arthur Priee, while in prison; was making great discoveries. 
Operating on the fears and hopes of the negroes, many declared themselves ac- 
complices. The magistrates were unceasingly engaged. The grand jury were 
daily presenting bills of indictment against the parties accused. To be inculpated 
by Mary Burton, Arthur Price, or Peggy Salinburgh, was sufficient to authorize 
the indictment and conviction of any person. It is to be regretted that on proof 
of such suspicious characters so many lives were placed in the hands of the exe- 
cutioner. Not that we dispute the fact that some of the fires were designedly 
set, but that we mean to be understood as doubting the extent and nature of the 
plot ascribed to the negroes. It is evident that Mary Burton was wholly un- 
worthy of credit. Independent of the absurdity and improbability of many of 
her stories, she had, on the 22d April, in her first examination and disclosure 
under oath, declared, " that she never saw any white person in company when 
they talked of burning the town, but her master, her mistress, and Peggy ; " yet, 
on the 25th of June following, she deposed that one John Ury, a Catholic priest 
(a white person), was often at her master's, and "that when he came to Hugh- 
son's, he (Ury) always went up stairs in the company of Hughson, his wife and 
daughter, and Peggy, with whom the negroes used to be, at the same time, con- 
sulting about the plot ; " and that " the negroes talked in the presence of the said 
Ury about setting fire to the houses and killing the white people." She after- 
wards, on the 14th July following, declared, on oath, that one Corry, a dancing 
master (also a white person), used to come to Hughson's and talk with the 
negroes about the plot. Yet, on evidence of this kind, Ury, who had previously 
been' committed, under the act against Jesuits and Popish priests, was indicted, 



K 

nurlv, 1 1 1 : i ' 

■ 

HOW SB 



402 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and around Rochester. Messengers were despatched to arouse the people iu the 
surrounding country, for defence against the threatened attack. 

At this time there were but thirty-three people in Rochester capable of bearing 
arms. This little band threw up a breastwork called Fort Bender, near the Deep 
Hollow, beside the Lower Falls, and hurried down to the junction of the Genesee 
and Lake Ontario, 5 miles north of the present city limits, where the enemy 
threatened to land ; leaving behind them two old men, with some young lads, 
to remove the women and children into the woods, in case the British should at- 
tempt to land for the capture of the provisions, and destruction of the bridge at 
Rochester, etc. Francis Brown and Elisha Ely acted as captains, and Isaac W. 
Stone as major, of the Rochester forces, which were strengthened by the addi- 
tions that could be made from this thinly settled region. Though the equipments 
and discipline of these troops would not form a brilliant picture for a warlike eye, 
their very awkwardness in those points, coupled as it was with their sagacity 
and courage, accomplished more, perhaps, than could have been effected by a 
larger force of regular troops, bedizzened with the trappings of military pomp. 
The militia thus hastily collected were marched and countermarched, disappear- 
ing in the woods at one point, and suddenly emerging elsewhere, so as to impress 
the enemy with the belief that the force collected for defence was far greater than 
it actually was. (The circumstances here related are substantially as mentioned 
to the writer by one who was then and is now a resident of Rochester.) An offi- 
cer with a flag of truce was sent from the British fleet. A militia officer marched 
down with ten of the most soldierlike men to receive him on Lighthouse Point. 
These militia men carried their guns upright, as might be consistent with their 
plan of being ready for action by keeping hold of the triggers. The British offi- 
cer was astonished : he "looked unutterable things." " Sir," said he, "do you 
receive a flag of truce under arms, with cocked triggers ?" — "Excuse me, excuse 
me, sir : we backwoodsmen are not well versed in military tactics," replied the 
American officer, who promptly sought to rectify his error by ordering his 
men to 'ground arms." The Briton was still more astonished; and, after de- 
livering a brief message, immediately departed for the fleet, indicating by his 
countenance a suspicion that the ignorance of tactics, which he had witnessed, 
was all feigned for the occasion, so as to deceive the British Commodore into a 
snare. Shortly afterwards, on the same day, another officer came ashore with a 
flag of truce for farther parley, as the British were evidently too suspicious of 
stratagem to attempt a hostile landing, if there was any possibility of compromis- 
ing for the spoils. Captain Francis Brown was deputed with a guard to receive 
the last flag of truce. The British officer looked suspiciously upon him and upon 
his guard ; and, after some conversation, familiarly grasped the pantaloons of 
Captain Brown about the knee, remarking, as he firmly handled it, " Your cloth 
is too good to be spoiled by such a bungling tailor," alluding to the width and 
clumsy aspect of that garment. Brown was quick-witted, as well as resolute, 
and replied, jocosely, that he was prevented from dressing fashionably by his 
haste that morning, to salute such distinguished visitors. The Briton obviously 
imagined that Brown was a regular officer of the American army, whose regi- 
mentals were masked by clumsy over clothes. The proposition was then made, 
that, if the Americans would deliver up the provisions and military stores, which 
might be in and around Rochester, or Charlotte, Sir James Yeo would spare the 
settlements from destruction. "Will you comply with the offer?" — "Blood 
knee deep first," was the emphatic reply of Francis Brown. 



m w YORK 

<ru In | • 

■ 
and I 

■ 

could scan 




NEW JERSEY. 

Area, 7,576 Square Miles. 

Population in 1880, G72,035 

Population in 1870, 906,09(3 

The State of New Jersey was one of the original colonies which 
formed the American Union. It is situated between 38° 56' and 
41° 21' N. latitude, and between 74° and 75° 33' W. longitude. It 
is bounded on the north by New York, on the east by New York 
(from which the Hudson River separates it) and the Atlantic Ocean, 
on the south by Delaware Bay, and on the west by the States of 
Pennsylvania and Delaware, from which it is separated by the Dela- 
ware River. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The southern and middle parts of the State are generally low, flat, 
and sandy, especially along the coast and for some distance inland. 
The northern part is rugged and mountainous. Schooley's, Trow- 
bridge, Ramapo, and Second mountains in the northeast part are 
ridges of the Alleghany range, making their way across the State 
from Pennsylvania into New York. The Blue Mountains cross the 
extreme northwestern part of the State, running parallel with the 
Delaware River at this point. Southeast of Raritan Bay, there is a 
range of high hills, extending for a short distance along the coast, 
called the Nevcsink Highlands. They are crowned with a lighthouse 
and signal station, and are the first land seen by vessels entering the 
port of New York, and the last on leaving it. 

Along the Atlantic coast, the shores are cut up with numerous in- 
lets, into some of which flow the principal rivers of the State. Some 
of these furnish excellent harbors. Raritan Bay, in the northeast 
part, lies opposite the harbor of New York, and possesses many ad- 

404 



\i:\\ .11 RSI \ 

I with it by ~~ rod, and 

little more than ■ broad estuary by which tli<- I 

I ■ of the 1 1 

rod J wash the entire « f Uie 

I 
York. It . \\ Inch unite 

II I l 

! t, it forms the boundai \ 

and 1 '« i » 1 1 - n '. . tli«- northwest eorn< i 

the K itiatiiiii;. h iaii- 
Mouutain. It pursues this com it the 1! 

S. ititude, when it breaks through the Bin Mountains by th< 
1 1 .•. ;[■ \\ I . and flows southward. I 
the : cbratcd places in the oountry. [I 

I ' Dvenienoe is mentioned here. I 

up perpendicularly from h, and the i 

rushes through it in grand style. It i- much visited by t<>u: 
tuthward until it 1 hen it I . 

the southeast, which course it pursues t-> it- mouth. I 
i by a - , a, but be! 

•th and d< ep. The rh nd is na\ 

the line t«» Philadelphia, about • 

A 
1 
le "t" the river. \ n by 

■. eral plat 
upp • \ 

with the waters of th< 

Hi v. I 

Philadelp the right 

lington, and Camden, on the left bank, ai 

• 
The 1 lud 

' I 
R !'• Brtinsu ick ; tin 

M 

I tin 11 i kenaaok, which 

\ number into tiic 



406 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Cape May, on the extreme southeastern side of Delaware Bay, is 
one of the most fashionable watering places in America. Long Branch, 
on the Atlantic coast, near New York, is another fashionable resort, 
and ranks next to Newport in the list of sea-shore resorts. There are 
several others on the Atlantic coast. 

The scenery of the State is very beautiful in many places, and very 
dreary in others. The Falls of the Passaic are noted for their beauty 
when the stream is full ; and the mountainous region of the north, 
especially the country along the upper Delaware, is wild and pictur- 
esque. The Nevesink Highlands command a fine view of the ocean, 
and of Raritan and New York bays. The country northwest of 
New York is finely cultivated, and is well built up with numerous 
pretty towns and villages. 

MINERALS. 

Central and southern New Jersey contain immense beds of marl, 
which is now growing in favor as a fertilizer. The changes in the 
agriculture of the State, caused by the introduction and general use 
of this cheap manure, are almost marvellous. These deposits seem 
to be inexhaustible, and for the most part lie very near the surface 
of the ground. Bog ore is found in the southern counties, and hema- 
tite and magnetic ores in the hilly regions of the north. Marble, 
limestone, slate, beds of peat, copperas, and a fine sand used in mak- 
ing glass are found. In Sussex county are situated the most valu- 
able zinc mines in the Union. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of the northern and northwestern parts of the State is 
severe. In the eastern and southern the winters are milder. The 
summers are hot and dry, but the spring comes early, and is pleasant. 
The southern and eastern parts are, to a great extent, marshy, and 
covered with rank, coarse vegetation. Agues and fever prevail 
along almost the entire water line of the State, and in many of the 
interior districts. The northern and northwestern portions are 
healthy. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

Along the sea coast, and in some of the interior regions, the soil con- 
sists of a fine white sand, and is worthless for agriculture. The hilly 
region of the north is devoted to dairy farming and grazing. The 
soil of the greater ^portion of the State is light and sandy, and was for 



M.U jkksi-:^ 






m 




A 



Shfe 







a ]<•: i t-. justify cultivation, bat tin 1 liberal 

tnd judi of fertilisers hsi 1>p>i] 

mar! f fertility. Lvii. 

and Philadelpl oal advai i the t'.ir: 

of t the rapid rale of tip 

tln\ n market-gardenin 

In ! - 1,944,441 of improved, and 1,03 

• uiiiinpr- 3 rhe r- maiml. i 

cultural wealth ol . f<>r the - 

... 









! mules, 






: ■ 



408 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of rye, 1,500,000 

" Indian corn, 9,200,000 

" oats, 6,440,000 

" potatoes, 5,300,000 

barley, 26,000 

" buckwheat, 800,000 

Pounds of butter, 10,714,447 

" cheese, 182,172 

flax 48,651 

" beeswax and honey, 194,055 

Gallons of wine, 22,000 

Tons of hay, 525,000 

Value of orchard products (about), .... $1,000,000 

" market garden products (about), . . $2,000,000 

" slaughtered animals (about), . . . $5,000,000 

COMMERCE. 

Though admirably situated for commerce, it is the misfortune of 
New Jersey to lie just between the great ports of New York and 
Philadelphia, which of course manage her commerce for her. This 
situation, however, throws an enormous internal transit trade into 
her hands, and has given to her railroads and steamboat communica- 
tions an importance they would not otherwise have attained. Some 
idea of this may be gained from the following statistics. In 1867, 
the Camden and Amboy Railroad and Transportation Company car- 
ried over their road, 539,688 tons of freight, and 40,667 tons of coal. 
The Delaware and Raritan Canal in the same year transported 1,838,- 
968 tons of coal, 2,636,738 cubic feet of timber, 20,348,288 feet of 
lumber, 2,605,012 bushels of grain and feed, 55,630 tons of iron, and 
365,751 tons of merchandise. In 1861, the total value of the exports 
of this State was $46,067, and of the imports $5510. In 1863, the 
imports were valued at $3616, and the exports at $56,192. In 1863, 
the tonnage owned in the State was 138,046 tons. 

MANUFACTURES. 

The water-power of the State is excellent, and the manufactures 
are extensive. In 1860 there were 4060 establishments in New 
Jersey, devoted to manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts, 
employing 127,720 hands, and a capital of $40,000,000, consuming 
raw material worth $42,600,000, and yielding an annual productof 
$81,000,000. The following is a list of the principal manufactures 
of the State in 1860 : 



\ .111: 



411 



. . 

woolli n 
ktber, 





-.tf.im i'ii (linen 

dour, . 

m. ilt and 










i\ n:i;\ VL imim;< >\i.mi \ rs. 

I State is amply provided with 
tnmunicati »n. 1 'our great Hi 
i 
and afford <! 

irtation t<> all porta of t: 
( Samden and Ami' 

I ' 

TIIF ' 

I four in < 
delphia. 

- 
ite length <>t" 1 17 i 
the Si through Tn otoi 

wick, affordii trans{H>rtation between (!:• I ' 

(an • ading (V I 

:i. 1 *. -n 1 1 

I I>r< \ TI«»\. 

Dtrolled ' 

ii, the 1 
inted for I 

' it* 

School nt B • ondition. I 

. : : ■ I 
The numl Idren it 

i fnc agi 



412 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

227. Of these, 161,683 attended the public schools, and 32,447 at- 
tended private schools, making a total of 194,130 children receiving 
instruction. A number of private schools, and several academies are 
in successful operation in the State. 

The College of New Jersey, at Princeton, is the oldest in the State, 
having been established in ] 746. It is in a flourishing condition, and 
is justly regarded as one of the principal educational establishments 
of the Union. Rutger's College, at New Brunswick, is also a flourish- 
ing institution. Connected with it is the State Agricultural College, 
which is in prosperous operation. The instruction is by the example 
of the college farm, and the lectures of the Professor of Agriculture, 
delivered in all the counties of the State. There are several other 
colleges and theological seminaries in the State. 

In 1860, there were 725 libraries in New Jersey, containing 433,- 
321 volumes. Of these 402, containing 250,485 volumes, are public. 

In the same year, there were published in the State 15 daily, 
1 semi-weekly, 70 weekly and 3 monthly newspapers and magazines. 
Of these, 79 were political, 2 religious, 7 literary, and 1 miscellane- 
ous, making a total of 89, with an aggregate annual circulation of 
12,801,412 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison, at Trenton, is overcrowded, and is in great need 
of more extensive buildings. The labor of the convicts is let out to 
contractors. The separate and silent systems are not in force in this 
institution, to the injury of its discipline. A library is provided for 
the prisoners. On the 1st of January, 1868, there were about 550 
convicts confined here, or nearly 200 more than the prison was de- 
signed to accommodate. 

The State Lunatic Asylum, at Trenton, is a flourishing institution, 
with 450 patients on the 1st of November, 1867. The State also 
maintains a flourishing Reform School, at Jamesburg, a Home for Dis- 
abled Soldiers, at Newark, and a Home for Soldiers' Children, at Tren- 
ton, and makes a liberal provision for its deaf, dumb, and blind, in 
the establishments of Philadelphia and Hartford. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the total value of church property in the State was $7,- 
762,705. The number of churches was 1123. 



\i:w .11 KM ^ 

ll\ \\( ! 

The S fir- \y on account '»t*tl 

D | I 

in v for elcv< n months of 1 87< l 
ditui . 1 '-'•:. 7 1, leavii liaud >>\ 

I 1868, I i in 

capital 

«.< >\i i:\mi:\ l. 

titution of it S D 1844. By 

y w liit<- male citiaen ->!' the I ' nit. d 
i •! in tli- H ir and in the county five monl titled 

at the 
I Gov< rnment ia confided 
I ' omptroller, A.tton pal, and I 

ing ol i 8 -1 members I, and a Hou 

i I ! ivernor i 
I 9 iiinl 

in. 1 th- annuall; 

holds office for G I 

r by and with the adi 

by the I i joint ballot, and I 

3 held I'V tht < 

< hit f .lu 

i 

1 

• r. the 

1 

1 
i I 
1 



414 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



HISTORY. 

New Jersey was settled by the Dutch, soon after their arrival in 
New Amsterdam. They established a colony at Bergen, between the 
years 1617 and 1620. In 1630, they built a small fort on the Dela- 
ware, below the present city of Philadelphia. In 1634, a company 
of English settlers, under the authority of a patent from their king, 
settled on the shores of the lower Delaware; and in 1638, the same 
region was colonized by a party of Swedes and Finns. The Dutch 
and Swedes drove out the English settlers, and in 1655, the Swedes, 
themselves, were driven out by the Dutch, and nearly all sent back 
to Europe. When the province of New York was seized by the 
English, New Jersey went with it. Soon after this, Elizabethtown, 
Newark, Middletown, and Shrewsbury were founded. A little later, 
and the district was purchased from the Duke of York, by Sir George 
Carteret and Lord Berkeley, and erected into a separate province with 
its present name. The seat of government was established at Eliza- 
beth, and some little difficulty was experienced in inducing the in- 
habitants to submit to the new authorities. The province suffered 
considerably from the despotic rule of Sir Edmund Andros. 

For some time, the government of the province was a condition of 
semi-anarchy, owing to the refusal of the home Government to recog- 
nize the claims of the proprietors. This dispute was complicated by 
the claim of Pennsylvania to the southern part of the State. It was 
settled in 1702, by the proprietors surrendering the right of govern- 
ment to the Crown. The provinces of New York and New Jersey 
were allowed separate Assemblies, but were both placed by Queen 
Anne under one Governor. In 1708, New Jersey protested against 
this arrangement, and was given a separate Governor, in the person 
of Lewis Morris. 

The colony suffered very little from the Indians, but bore its share 
in the wars with the French. It gave a hearty support, and played 
a conspicuous part in the great Revolution. During this war, the 
battles of Trenton, Princeton, Millstone, Red Bank, and Monmouth, 
were fought in this State, whose territory was more or less occupied 
by the two armies during the greater part of the war. 

The first State Constitution was adopted in 1776. On the 18th of 
December, 1787, the Constitution of the United States was ratified by 
New Jersey; and in 1790, the seat of government for the State was 
established at Trenton. 



m:w .11 RSI ^ 
Daring die lata « 

10 I In ■ n. 

CITIES kND i« ffl MS. 

principal oil 

•.!'.■■ .1 i 

M rristown, Rahway, Burlingl >o, II 
infield, Middletown, and Burdentown. 

Tli.' snpital, and fourth <-ity of th< 9 I on the !. -ft I 

<>i tin- 1 >. Li i r, in M 

navigation. It is 30 miles northeast "t' Philadelphia, and 

i York, The oity is divided into tiro parti bytbi 
inpink < r ■ k [Venton proper and South Trenton. [| 
larly laid «>ut, and hat many t. and handsome dwellings. It 

is built <>n a tolerably uneven snri 3tal t, which runt par- 

allel with the river, contains many circuit n^iiltn 
which ii. • at ri'_'h' - the principal b i_'h- 

I:.' - f the city on the Delaware is very beautiful, and 

- of tin- river and the vicinity. 

\ :. ■ the lower part <>f tli<' 

ton with the Pennsylvan of tli.- ri 

I by the railway and by vehicles and pedestriai 
Itriil the river about ■ mile above. Tl I 

. tl pa— •■- through tin- city, conn< with 

rk and Philadelphia. Tl mmunication 

tween and all put- of tl !■" ind country. 

Then rer at Pn nton, and the city ii 

in the mam. if ir-'ii and ir 

Boor, pap r. locomoth 

. 1<N» 1. 

(hurl II 

■ 

nton. 

TIk 

1 bv 

I M I I . 



416 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Trenton was first settled by Phineas Pemberton and others, about 
1680. In 1720 the settlement was called Trenton, in honor of Colonel 
William Trent, speaker of the Assembly. In 1790 it became the seat 
of Government for the State of New Jersey, and in 1792 was incor- 
porated as a city. The most important event in its history is the 
battle of Trenton, which was fought within the present limits of the 
city, on the 26th of December, 1776. The Americans had lost the 
battle of Long Island, and had been forced to evacuate the City of 
New York, which was promptly occupied by the British under Sir 
Henry Clinton. A series of disasters ensued, and at the end of the 
year 1776 Washington had been driven across the Delaware, and the 
only troops that remained faithful to their colors consisted of less than 
4000 half-starved men, destitute of blankets and tents. The people 
of the country were rapidly coming to the conclusion that the Colonial 
cause was hopeless, and were beginning to make their peace with the 
Royal authorities. Washington alone was hopeful, and he alone was 
resolved to put an end to the gloom of the situation. Learning that 
a large force of Hessians had been thrown forward to Trenton, where 
they held an exposed position, he suddenly faced about, crossed the 
Delaware in open boats, despite the snow and ice, on the night of 
December 25th, 1776, and at daybreak the next morning made a 
sharp attack on the Hessian force, surprising them and routing them 
completely. He took about 1000 prisoners, 6 brass field pieces, 1000 
stand of arms, and 4 standards, and lost but 4 of his own men. On 
the night of the 26th he recrossed the Delaware to his own camp in 
Pennsylvania. This victory was highly important, as it marks the 
close of the long series of reverses we have referred to, and the begin- 
ning of the successful resistance of the nation. From this time for- 
ward the despondent took fresh courage from the example set them by 
their great commander, and with stout hearts and strong arms fresh 
attacks were made upon the enemy, resulting finally in the nation's 
independence. Twelve years later, as Washington was returning 
from New York to Mount Vernon, he was accorded a most enthusi- 
astic and touching welcome by the citizens at Trenton Bridge. 

NEWARK, 

The largest and most important city in the State, is situated in Essex 
county, on the right bank of the Passaic River, 4 miles from its 
entrance into Newark Bay, 9 miles west of New York. The site of 
the city is chiefly a large plain, bounded on the west by a range ot 



M u JKK8E1 

moderate het^htri which extend from the northern 

limit* of tin- town. The cih iff, and the sti 

broa I lit, ami shaded with lim- ti 

thoroughfare, and i- mm of the handaon 
1 nd i- lined with noble elms. At intervn 

rtefully laid off parka, famou* for their beautiful M 
lurrounded b 
fashionable quarters of the city. M irk< t si 

ntre of the <-ity, and communicated with tiie priii 
railway depot, The j»ri\ ally atti 

more pretenl f brown stone, freestone, or 1 

Imt the city is, as | ruli', built Up with tasteful fraiu 
i in the mi«l-t of '. inds. I . u ■ numbi i 

business in New York have their resident N 

- »i I J •: l — - •!)_'• r train- ■_•" :iml 

publicbuildin illy handsom I i are, 

Hall, the ( // md P I //' . and 

rhey are all elegant an I In 

addition (•> these, then eral buildings used by banks, insui 

. and merchants, which are worthy i 
Tin I and Educational I n-t it ut f :i high 

ili«- -N 
with ■ tun' library of < 

with an elegant building and a collection of over 14,< ; tie 

itit'ully located in the 
I the public n »f which there are 12, and a high ech 

in the city, which an 

. 

"11 supplied with 
ipplied with pure water, I 
and has a police and fire alarm 
mint, paid 1.. . and an efficient polio 

: > the U] 
portion of th< ommunication with 

! I ( il, extend 

mtes tin S \ 

p inclined plain, over w hi< 
. tin- motive power being fnrn 

rail- 



418 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

way. Railways diverge from Newark to the principal towns of the 
State. 

The city has grown with great rapidity during the last 25 years, 
and owes its prosperity chiefly to its manufacturing interests. These 
are scattered through a number of generally small establishments, but 
foot up an enormous aggregate. There are over 550 establishments 
in the city, the annual product of which is estimated at over 
$25,000,000. It is the principal point in the Union for the manu- 
facture of jewelry. India rubber goods, carriages, omnibuses, 
machinery, castings, leather, boots, shoes, saddles, harness, trunks, 
and clothing are manufactured in large quantities. The India Rubber 
Works are very extensive, as are those for the manufacture of car- 
riages, omnibuses, machinery, castings, etc. 

Newark is a port of entry, but its commerce is almost entirely 
confined to the coasting trade. Its proximity to New York renders 
it insignificant as a port. 

The city is governed by a Mayor and Council. The population in 
1870 was 105,059. The foreign population is very large, and the 
city is the see of a Roman Catholic Bishop. In 1830 the population 
was 10,950; in 1840, 17,290; in 1850, 38,983; in 1860, 71,914. 

Newark was settled in May, 1666, by a company of 30 families 
from New Haven, led by Captain Robert Treat, and the next year 
they were joined by an equal number of settlers from Guilford and 
Branford, Conn., led by their minister, the Rev. Abraham Pierson. 
Mr. Pierson had come originally from Newark, in England, and the 
new settlement was called after his old home. " Their object seems 
to have been to establish a Puritan community, to be administered 
under the laws of God, by members of the church, on strictly demo- 
cratic principles. They left Connecticut because the colony of New 
Haven, to which they belonged, had been united to the Connecticut 
colony of Hartford, a union which interfered with their independence. 
The proprietors of New Jersey had just issued their liberal proposals 
to settlers, known as ' the grants and concessions ; ' and Treat and 
Pierson, and their associates, having obtained from Philip Carteret, 
the proprietary governor, a licence to purchase land, paid to the 
Indians for the tract which now constitutes Newark, Clinton, Orange, 
Bloomfield and Belleville, £310 New England currency, 12 Indian 
blankets, and 12 Indian guns. The settlers laid out the town plat 
of Newark, with its spacious streets and parks as they now exist. A 
homestead lot of 6 acres was assigned to each settler or head of family, 



M.W JKItSK> 

\\ itli otll jitirjx^ 

: tin- main pureuil of thr inl 
i law that none uhould Im i 
of the ton n. 

tni>-t >>r office, I'Mt nofa plant 
mem nuil churchi - ; though all others admitti 

!»■ plant) i- should Im. eir inherit ind :ill <»tli<r i 

in :ui<l privileges. Their ' to build a uu 

and in 167< iblished." | lament i 

I. and in 16 tained 1"" families. The tn I the 

Uevolul : it, and 

: the war it^ ; 
in the vicinity 

ind cider made it :i j i 

brid i i , w lii.-li had u 

then 

ark was tli M 

1 city with E&aston, I ' 

tlu- railway to J< . was opened; and in It: 

ity. 

•i l.i:~i V « ; 

toated in Hudson count 
: the Hudson H it- entrance int 

and inn. rhe city 

nt inclu H I 

; county. Thi 

»ken, l»it Uu I ;. : 1 1 1 • 1 the oth< 

includ< '1 within I limits li 

: I mtnand fine \ 

urroundii gtry on both - 

i the li nt on ti 

inty, Nev "> 
i i the Hudson, 1 II 

ensark, and i 

i | 

right 



420 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

spect. Jersey City is, in fact, but a mere suburb of New York, hav- 
ing very little importance of its own. 

Its public schools are good ; it has a number of churches ; is well 
supplied with street railways; is lighted with gas, and furnished 
with pure water from the Passaic River, 7 or 8 miles distant. It is, 
to a limited extent, engaged in manufactures. Being included within 
the limits of the port of New York, it has no commerce of its own. 

It is the terminus of the Morris Canal, connecting it with Easton, 
Pa., by means of which it carries on a large coal trade. It 
is also the terminus of the New Jersey Central, the New York and 
Newark, the New Jersey, the Northern New Jersey, the Erie, and 
the Morris and Essex railways. The Cunard Mail Steamers, sailing 
to Liverpool, and the steamers to Bremen and Hamburg, have their 
docks in Jersey City. 

The city is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the popu- 
lation was 82,547. 

The peninsula upon which Jersey City proper stands was granted 
to Sir William Kieft, Director-General of the Dutch West India 
Company, in 1638, but it was used almost exclusively for farming 
purposes until the beginning of the present century. It was known 
as Paulus Hook. In 1802, there were but 13 persons living on the 
peninsula, and but one house and its outbuildings on the site of the 
present city. In 1804, the place was laid out in blocks. In 1820, 
the " city of Jersey" was incorporated, with a board of select-men ; 
and in 1838, the place was reincorporated as Jersey City. In 1870, 
its limits were extended so as to include Hoboken, Hudson City, and 
the neighboring towns. 

PATERSON, 

The third city in the State, is situated in Passaic county, New Jer- 
sey, on the right bank of the Passaic River, immediately below the 
falls of that stream, 13 miles north of Newark, and 17 miles north- 
west of New York. Although the third city in population, it is the 
second in importance, in consequence of its manufactures. The city 
is well laid out, and is handsome in appearance. The streets are 
straight, well paved, and lighted with gas. There are many elegant 
dwellings in the private portions, the city being a favorite place of 
residence with persons doing business in New York. The scenery 
in the vicinity of the falls is veuy beautiful, and attracts many visi- 
tors. 



NKW JKKSKY 







UC AT I 



1 anal furnish 

with all : 

the Union, i I' 

• ndicular fall irda an imm< 

! by a dam and canals, '1*1 
died by tli<- falls turns many I 

buildii one. There are • 

- \k w..rk- in the I 
. marhim 

ively prodm 

l niiml» 

churches, and is supplied with water from thi I' ! ! 

by a Mayoi ■ . [n 1870 1 

it in 1791 , by an if 

I 
tli'- tn in . 'i. hut t ; 

| | 



422 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ELIZABETH, 

The fifth city in the State, is situated in Union county, 15 miles west- 
southwest of New York, and 5 miles south by west of Newark. It 
is pleasantly located on elevated ground, and is one of the handsomest 
cities in the State. It is mainly taken up with frame cottages and 
villas, but brown stone and brick are now coming into general use. 
Street railways connect its various parts, and the New Jersey and 
New Jersey Central Railways intersect each other here, and connect 
it with New York and the various parts of the country. It contains 
several large manufactories, a number of handsome buildings devoted 
to business, and over 20 churches, some of which are very handsome. 
Large numbers of persons doing business in New York reside here. 
Its public schools are noted for their excellence. It is lighted with 
gas ; is supplied with water ; and is provided with an efficient police 
force, and a steam fire department. It is governed by a Mayor and 
Council, elected by the people. In 1870 the population was 20,838. 
Elizabeth was settled in 1655, and was for a long time the capital 
and chief town of the Colony and State. It has always been noted as 
one of the most cultivated towns in the Union. 

CAMDEN, 

The sixth city of New Jersey, is situated on the left bank of the 
Delaware River, in Camden county, immediately opposite the city 
of Philadelphia, with which it is connected by means of 4 steam fer- 
ries. It is 32 miles south-southwest of Trenton. It is located in a 
large plain, and is regularly laid off. It is well built, and contains 
some handsome residences and commercial buildings. It owes its 
importance to its powerful neighbor, Philadelphia. It contains some 
extensive manufacturing establishments, and is the terminus of the 
Camden and Am boy, New Jersey Southern, and West Jersey rail- 
ways. It is lighted with gas ; is supplied with water ; and has a steam 
fire department, and an effective police force. Its public schools are 
good and numerous, and it contains one or two literary institutions. 
It is governed by a Mayor and Council, chosen by the people. In 
1870, the population was 20,045. 

The city was incorporated in 1831. 

The other important towns of the State are New Brunswick, on the 
Raritan River; Rah way, between New Brunswick and Elizabeth; 
Burlington, on the Delaware River, below Trenton ; and Orange, near 



\ .111; 







*JCi rjm 



\ • : ■'.. I ' Monmouth county, I in 

on 1 1 » « • .«• :i shore, and ( 
il the mouth of the I ' 

- in the I Jnion. 

THE B \ II II OF TBI \ i«»\ 

. nful 

I 
'. 

M 
i lb< in In I 

. 

rmaa 

... 



424 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

which were to assemble on the banks of the Delaware, on the night of the 25th 
of December. One of these divisions, led by General Irvine, was directed to cross 
the Delaware at the Trenton ferry, and secure the bridge below the town, so as 
to prevent the escape of any part of the enemy by that road. Another division, 
led by General Cadwallader, was to cross over at Bristol, and carry the post at 
Burlington. The third, which was the principal division, and consisted of about 
2400 Continental troops, commanded by General Washington in person, was to 
cross at M'Konkey's ferry, about nine miles above Trenton, and to march 
against the enemy posted at that town. The night fixed on for the enter- 
prise was severly cold. A storm of snow, mingled with hail and rain, fell in 
great quantities ; and so much ice was made in the river, that the artillery could 
not be got over until three o'clock ; and before the troops could take up their 
line of march it was nearly four. The general, who had hoped to throw them 
all over by twelve o'clock, now despaired of surprising the town ; but knowing 
that he could not repass the river without being discovered and harassed, he de- 
termined, at all events, to push forward. He accordingly formed his detachment 
into two divisions, one of which was to march by the lower or river road, the 
other, by the upper or Pennington road. As the distance to Trenton by these 
two roads was nearly the same, the general, supposing that his two divisions 
would arrive at the place of destination about the same time, ordered each of 
them, immediately on forcing the outguards, to push directly into the town, that 
they might charge the enemy before they had time to form. The upper division, 
accompanied by the general himself, arrived at the enemy's advanced post ex- 
actly at eight o'clock, and immediately drove in the outguards. In three min- 
utes, a firing from the division that had taken the river road, gave notice to the 
general of its arrival. Colonel Rahl, a very gallant Hessian officer, who com- 
manded in Trenton, soon formed his main body, to meet the assailants ; but at 
the commencement of the action he received a mortal wound. His troops, at 
once confused and hard pressed, and having already lost their artillery, attempted 
to file off by a road on the right, leading to Princeton ; but General Washington 
perceiving their intention, threw a body of troops in their front, which inter- 
cepted and assailed them. Finding themselves surrounded, they laid down 
their arms. About 20 of the enemy were killed ; and 909, including officers, 
surrendered themselves prisoners of war. The number of prisoners was soon 
increased to about 1000, by the additional capture of those who had concealed 
themselves in houses. Six field pieces, and a 1000 stand of small arms, were 
also taken. Of the Americans, two privates only were killed; two were frozen 
to death ; one officer and three or four privates were wounded. Geueral Irvine 
being prevented by the ice from crossing the Delaware, the lower road toward 
Bordentown remained open : and about 500 of the enemy, stationed in the lower 
end of Trenton, crossing over the bridge in the commencement of the action, 
marched down the river to Bordentown. General Cadwallader was prevented 
by the same cause from attacking the post at Burlington. This well-judged and 
successful enterprise, revived the depressed spirits of the colonists, and produced 
an immediate and happy effect in recruiting the American army. 

THE MURDER OF THE REV. JAMES CALDWELL. 

The next summer, in June, Knyphausen made his sudden and apparently 
objectless inroad into New Jersey. On the night of the 24th, Mr. Caldwell slept 



\ I w JEI18E1 

in hi* on a boa • in tin- m 

don* 

■ 
'.urn, l>ut : 
»A«t it <>tr, tur 

I 

■ 

t»t nil, ai. 

It, DlQ 
II 

.!i<l children runniu 

. 

children I i her 

wn upon • 

\ 

Uttt-r knew at once th.it • 

w»t< put "lit <>r tii 

gflm] her nt i 

tin- torch 
-ooage wu vn|i|»'<l in flnmm It wiu with 

■ 
in Itx 



426 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

they finally told him all. The good man staggered like a smitten ox under the 
sudden blow, and turned pale as death. Rallying, however, he murmured a 
broken prayer and turned away to weep alone. That was a painful night to the 
noble patriot, for not only did he mourn deeply over the tragical end of his wife, 
whom he loved tenderly, but he was filled with apprehension respecting his or- 
phaned children, one of whom was an infant — now in possession of the enemy. 
In the morning he procured a flag of truce and went over to " Connecticut 
Farms." The quiet little village was a heap of smoking ruins, with only here 
and there a solitary building standiug as monuments to mark the desolation. In 
one of these lay the lifeless body of his wife, and in an adjoining apartment were 
grouped his weeping children. 

The enemy, after burning Connecticut Farms, kept on towards Springfield, 
with the intention of committing the same barbarous cruelties there. Mr. Cald- 
well, after seeing his wife buried and his children placed in the care of one of his 
parishioners, hastened forward to join the army. At Springfield, a sharp en- 
gagement took place between the enemy and the American troops, and though 
the former were compelled to beat a hasty retreat, it was not till they had burned 
the village to the ground. Mr. Caldwell was in the hottest of the fight, and see- 
ing the fire of one of the companies slackening for want of wadding, he galloped 
to the Presbyterian meeting house near by, and, rushing in, ran from pew to 
pew, filling his arms with hymn books. Hastening back with these into the 
battle, he scattered them about in every direction, saying, as he pitched one here 
and another there, "Now, put Watts into them, boys." With a laugh and a 
cheer, they pulled out the leaves, and ramming home the charges did give the 
British Watts with a will. 

The next year this patriotic, gifted man met the tragical fate of his wife, and 
sealed his devotion to his country with his blood. 

New Jersey remained comparatively tranquil after the raid of Knyphausen, 
and flags of truce were constantly passing to and fro to New York, and only sol- 
diers enough were left in the State to act as sentinels at main points. At this 
time there lived in New York a family by the name of Murray, who had rela- 
tives residing in Elizabethtown, and who were much beloved by the people in 
the vicinity for their kindness to Jersey prisoners confined in the city. One of 
the family, Miss Murray, wishing to visit Elizabethtown, came to Elizabethtown 
Point on the 24th of November, under a flag of truce. Mr. Caldwell went down 
in a carriage to meet her, and accompany her to the town. The details of the 
events that followed, I will let Dr. Murray tell in his own language. "A sentry 
was kept up at that time at the fort. Tying his horse outside the sentinel, Mr. 
Caldwell proceeded to the wharf, and taking with him Miss Murray, placed her 
in his carriage, and then returned to the boat for a small bundle that belonged to 
her. Thus he passed three times the man who was keeping guard. With a 
small package he was returning a second time to his carriage, when the sentinel 
ordered him to stop, thinking, probably, that there was something contraband in 
the bundle. He replied that the bundle belonged to the young lady in his car- 
riage. The sentinel said that it must be examined. Mr. Caldwell turned quickly 
about to carry it back to the boat, that it might be opened there, when the fatal 
ball struck him. The captain of the guard, hearing the report of a gun, looked 
around, and saw Mr. Caldwell staggering before him. He ran and caught him 
in his arms and laid him on the ground, and without speaking a word he almost 
instantly expired, the ball having passed through his heart. 



\l \\ JEIISK1 

•.:» 

au I : 

li Iruiik w li' 

. 
Jay and waa dr 

it l>V tli<- :i 

\\ ! 

■ 

■ ! 

that Influenced Id in, bo w 

. and linn ! 

\ MUTINY IN THE i NTAL \l:v 

■ 

They ur_'i 1. thai 
!lnir lin< 

■ 

tUowi 

i 



428 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Their officers reasoned with them, and used every argument that could interest 
their passions or their pride. They at first answered, ' Our sufferings are too 
great, we want present relief;' but military feelings were, in the end, trium- 
phant ; after much expostulation, they returned to the encampment. 

"It is natural to suppose that the British commander would not lose so favor- 
able an opportunity of severing the discontented from their companions, and 
attracting them to his own standard. He circulated a printed paper in the Ameri- 
can camp ; tending to heighten the disorders by exaggeration, and create desertion 
by promises of bounty and caresses. But, so great was the firmness of the sol- 
diery, and so strong their attachment to their country, that on the arrival of only 
a scanty supply of meat, for their immediate subsistence, military duty was 
cheerfully performed, and the rolls were seldom dishonored by desertion. 

"The necessities of the American army grew so pressing that Washington was 
constrained to call on the magistrates of the adjacent counties for specified quan- 
tities of provisions, to be supplied in a given number of days ; and was compelled 
even to send out detachments to collect subsistence at the point of the bayonet. 
Even this expedient at length failed; the country in the vicinity of the army 
being soon exhausted. His situation was painfully embarrassing. The army 
looked to him for provisions ; the inhabitants for protection. To supply the one, 
and not offend the other, seemed impossible. To preserve order and subordina- 
tion, in an army of republicans, even when well fed, regularly paid, and com- 
fortably clothed, is not an easy task ; but to retain them in service, and subject 
them to the rules of discipline, when wanting not only the comforts but often 
the necessaries of life, requires such address and abilities as are rarely found in 
human nature. These were, however, combined in Washington. He not only 
kept his army in the field, but opposed those difficulties with so much discretion 
as to command the approbation of both soldiers and people. 

" To obviate these evils, Congress sent a committee of its own members to the 
encampment of the main army. They confirmed the representations previously 
made of the distresses and the disorders arising from commissarial mismanage- 
ment, which everywhere prevailed. In particular, they stated that the main 
army was unpaid for five months ; that it seldom had more than six days' pro- 
vision in advance ; and was on different occasions, for several successive days, 
without meat ; that the horses were destitute of forage ; that the medical depart- 
ment had no sugar, tea, chocolate, wine, or spirituous liquors of any kind ; that 
every department was without money and without credit ; and that the patience 
of the soldiers, worn down by the pressure of complicated sufferings, was on the 
point of being exhausted. 

"Misfortunes, from every quarter, were at this time pouring in upon the 
United States. But they seemed to rise in the midst of their distresses, and gain 
strength from the pressure of calamities. When Congress could obtain neither 
money nor credit for the subsistence of their army, the inhabitants of Philadelphia 
gave $300,000 to procure a supply of necessary provisions for the suffering 
troops ; and the ladies of that city, at the same time, contributed largely to their 
immediate relief. Their example was generally followed. The patriotic flame 
which blazed forth in the beginning of the war was rekindled. The different 
States were ardently excited ; and it Avas arranged that the regular army should 
be raised to 35,000 effective men." 




' l; N N SY L V A MA. 



: 



- 



nnsylvani il memlx re of th< 

and 12 16' \. latitude, and 
ude, [to extreme lcngl 
, :m<l ir e width, from north to south, about I6< 

I md< '1 "!i the north by rk and I 

5 1 N< w ■' rom which it is 1 by 1 1 1 « • 

I I .'. •■ River, on the aouth by D M ■•■ laud, ai 
\ trinia, aud "ii the west by '• I and < >i. 



•■ the 1 nion \>v r variel than 

i ':. mgh they '1" n 

mountains S] i 
. in :i direction general!) I 
luthern, central, and 
Though all : tchinn chain, I 

« immencin 
Soul S\ intain ; ili< o 
U Kittatinny M 

N 

untain, which lice south of ti 
tquchanu u We i 

B I M 



430 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

south of the Juniata River, known as Sideling Hill ; which is suc- 
ceeded in turn by the Alleghany Mountains proper, the dividing 
ridge between the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi Valley. De- 
scending the very gradual Ohio slope, we cross two inferior but well- 
defined chains, known as Laurel and Chestnut Ridges. As before 
stated, these mountains do not rise to a great height; the South Moun- 
tain is within 1000, and the Blue Mountain within 1500 feet. Broad 
Mountain is said to rise higher above its immediate base than the 
Alleghany range, but to be inferior to them in elevation above the 
sea. These different ridges are separated by valleys, now contracted 
within narrow limits, and now spreading out to a width of from 15 
to 30 miles. The entire belt in Pennsylvania spreads over a space 
of 200 miles — the greatest breadth the Alleghany range attains in its 
whole course from Maine to Alabama. In the northern part of the 
State the mountains become high and rugged hills ; the west is also 
hilly, and the southeast and northwest moderately so, but occasionally 
level. The rivers of the western part of the State, cutting their way 
through the table-land, present sometimes precipitous shores of several 
hundred feet in height, and many valleys bear evident marks of their 
having been formed by running water." * 

The Delaware River washes the eastern shore of the State, and fur- 
nishes the principal means of access to the sea. The city of Philadel- 
phia, the second in size in the Union, is situated on this stream, about 
40 miles from its entrance into Delaware Bay. 

The Susquehanna is the principal river of the State. It is formed 
by two branches, the eastern rising in Otsego Lake, in central New 
York, and the western in western Pennsylvania. They unite and 
form the main stream at Northumberland, 60 miles above Harris- 
burg. Then flowing in a southeasterly direction, it enters the State 
of Maryland, and empties into Chesapeake Bay. The East, which is 
also called the North, Branch is 250 miles long, and the West Branch 
200 miles. The length of the main stream is about 150 miles. They 
all flow through a very beautiful and fertile country, which is also 
rich in mineral resources. A series of canals extends from the mouth 
of the river to Northumberland, and the navigation of its branches is 
improved in several places. The principal tributary of the Susque- 
hanna is the Juniata, which enters it above Harrisburg, and which is 
famous for its beautiful and picturesque scenery. 

* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1453. 



I'l NXSYI \ isn 







bit 



I 





\ II. W "N 1111. .11 SHI A Kl\ 1 K. 

R is the principal stream in the western p 
: northward into 

vbich it sweeps back into Pennsylvania, and punoii 

■ Pittsburg with tb M rhich 

\ i and flows Dorthward to Pittsburg . and I 

the < ►hio. It :- n \\ I r small about ft 

above Pittsburg. The Ohio lies in tl for the first fifty i 

'tylhill \a a beautiful river in the eastern pari of ti. 3( 
■' the D Philadelphia, and supplies thai 

with l I. •;, flows into the 1 1 

tber chapter, is tl 
lying in the northwest part 

MINER Ufl 

" I' unong tl. I 

and iron 



432 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE SCHUYLKILL ABOVE PHILADELPHIA. 



of rare minerals, and none of the precious metals, she has those which 
have made England the wealthiest and most powerful nation on the 
globe, while Spain and Portugal, with their gold, silver, and diamond 
mines, have become poor in national wealth, and have sunk to a low 
degree of political influence. Owing no doubt to her homely, but 
useful minerals, Pennsylvania has advanced, between 1840 and 1850, 
in a greater ratio in population than even the Empire State (New 
York), or that vigorous and youthful giant of the West, Ohio. The 
vast anthracite coal fields of Pennsylvania lie mostly between the Dela- 
ware and Susquehanna rivers, about the head-waters of the Lehigh, 
Schuylkill, and Lackawana. In 1854 this region sent to market, 
5,919,555 tons of coal; in 1864, the product had increased to 10,564,- 
926. Nearly half of this came from Schuylkill county. At Bloss- 
burg, in Tioga county, and in Clinton county, are mines of bituminous 
coal, said to be equal, if not superior, to the Newcastle coal of Eng- 
land ; while the region around Pittsburg, the commencement of the 
coal field of the Mississippi Valley, abounds in coal of the same kind, 
but little inferior in purity. Cannel coal of fine quality is found in 
Beaver county. The bituminous coal mined in western Pennsylvania, 
in 1864, was estimated at 3,000,000 tons. Petroleum abounds in 



I . \ A M A 










I in (If 

la in lira . 
M irlv abundant in < 

iportanl 

i in the vicin 

1 •. i M 

. I I 



434 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in the central part of the State. There are several medicinal springs, 
generally chalybeate, the most noted of which are Bedford, in the 
county of the same name ; York, in Adams county ; Doubling Gap, 
in Cumberland ; Yellow Springs, in Chester ; and Ephrata, in Lan- 
caster county." * 

CLIMATE. 

The southern and eastern portions of Pennsylvania have a milder 
climate than the western part. In the latter, the winters are long 
and severe. The summers are very hot all over the State, and all 
parts are liable to sudden changes from heat to cold. The spring 
comes early in the southern counties, but is late in the others. As a 
whole the State is one of the healthiest in the Union. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

As a general rule the soil of the State is good. That of the lime- 
stone regions, and along the river valleys is excellent, and there are 
some fine lands in the mountain valleys. Pennsylvania is largely 
en eased in agriculture, beino- one of the first States in the Union, 
with respect to its productions. The system of farming is enlightened 
and progressive, and the people are amongst the most industrious in 
the world. 

In 1870 there were 11,515,905 acres of improved land in the State, 
and 5,740,864 acres of unimproved land. The remainder of the agri- 
cultural wealth of the State for the same year was as follows : 

Cash value of farms, $1,043,481,582 

Value of fanning implements and machinery, $35,658,196 

Number of horses, 460,;:.°.!) 

" milch cows 706,437 

" working oxen, 30,048 

sheep, 1,794,301 

" swine, 867,548 

Value of all live stock, $115,647,075 

Bushels of wheat, 19,672,907 

rye, 3,577,641 

" Indian com, 34,702,006 

oats, 3(1.478,585 

barley, 529,562 

" Irish potatoes, 12,889,367 

buckwheat, 2,532,173 

Tons of hay, 2,848,219 

* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1454. 



P EN X 8 Y L\ \ M \ 

. ■ 

butter, 

ill 
I 14.411 

CO M M E R( 

'lli'- return* • •:' tip porl "t Philadelphia do 

Stati* ti | 

with tin- Soul h ami NV< -t, by 

I 

i 

I 

M \\! i- \« ii i:i 
iii maui 

- 

i annual 

■ ■ 



436 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

annual product of $12,744,373. The other manufactures for the 
same year were valued as follows : 

Leather, $12,491,631 

Pig-iron 11,424,879 

Rolled iron 12,048,500 

Steam engines and machinery, 7,243,453 

Agricultural implements, 1,455,700 

Sawed and planed lumber, 11,311,000 

Flour, 26,570,000 

Malt and spirituous liquors, 5,430,000 

Roots and shoes, 8,178,935 

Furniture, 2,938,503 

Jewelry, silverware, etc., 4,132,130 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Pennsylvania was one of the first states in the task of providing 
means of rapid and direct communication between her various points. 
The first great work ever undertaken in this country was the turnpike 
from Philadelphia to Pittsburg, which until the completion of the 
Erie Canal of New York, was the great highway between the East 
and the West. In 1825, the State began an extensive system of 
canals. This undertaking was badly managed, however, and she 
did not at once derive the great advantages from them she had 
expected. Many of these works were injudiciously located in parts 
of the State where there was no need for them. The consequence was 
that the profits of the paying lines had to be used to defray the 
expenses of these unprofitable routes, and in the course of time the 
State was burdened with a heavy debt on their account. The railroads 
have taken away the greater part of their business, and have thus 
greatly increased the burden to the State. 

The railroads of Pennsylvania are amongst the most important in 
the country. Philadelphia has direct railroad communication with 
all the important towns of the State, with New York, Baltimore, and 
all parts of the Union. Seven or eight main lines centre in this city, 
and three or four in Camden, New Jersey, immediately opposite. 
These bring through freights and passengers from all parts of the 
Union to Philadelphia. 

In 18G8, there were about 1100 miles of canal navigation in Penn- 
sylvania, constructed at a cost of over $40,000,000. In the same year 
there were 4037 miles of completed railroads in the State. The cost of 
construction was $210,081,000. This makes Pennsylvania the firstState 
in the Union with respect to the length and cost of her railroad system. 



I'l w i\'\.\ \\l\ 



ll»l I \ I !< >Y 



Th 3 

11 <l tin- li: 

• liml thai tli<- plan 

Wil i in 1 682, |'i" 

lii.1 their control by the G P 

nd in 1 7 -■ 

the Btip|> 

I . . 

■ lie <"HI: 

i 'ublic In- ' . 

. 
them fo 
riiey hold I 

. appoint the I 
make an animal report i" the count} Biiperintcndci 

! 
inspection "i I >la in hie 

i th.' proficiency of t! 

• of his 

i Pul 9 Philadelphia an- •: 

I by tin' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i • I [ • : 1 1 authoriti I 

I 1,212 pilblit I tnia in : 

i 
i'"i- public it. 71 ,- 

7>;i 

I Iphia, in the 

i imber of pupila waa 1 

• M , M 

and K 

I 
■ 

P 

I 
I M 



438 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of Pennsylvania, and the Jefferson Medical College, the former founded 
in 1765, and the latter in 1824, are amongst the best schools of their 
kind in the world. Besides these are 6 other Medical Colleges. 
There are 7 Theological Seminaries, 1 Law School, and 9 Colleges of 
Literature and Science in the State. The University of Pennsylvania 
and Girard College at Philadelphia ; Dickinson College at Carlisle ; 
Washington College at Washington ; the Lewisburg University at 
Lewisburg ; Franklin and Marshal College at Lancaster ; and the 
Pennsylvania College at Gettysburg, are the principal institutions in 
the State. 

In 1870, there were 601 academies, seminaries, and private schools 
in the State, with 848 teachers, and 24,815 pupils. 

In 1860, there were 1416 libraries in Pennsylvania, containing 1,- 
344,924 volumes. Of these, 529, with 761,299 volumes were public. 

In the same year, the number of newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the State was as follows: daily 29, sem i- weekly 3, tri- weekly 
1, weekly 297, monthly 28, quarterly 6, annual 3, — total 367. Of 
these 277 were political, 43 religious, 25 literary, and 22 miscellaneous. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The public institutions of this State have long been noted for their 
extent and excellence. 

The Pennsylvania Hospital for the Insane, at Philadelphia, the 
State Lunatic Hospital, at Harrisburg, and the Western Pennsylvania 
Hospital, near Pittsburg, are among the best establishments of their 
kind in the world. Besides these there are three incorporated hospi- 
tals, and several private establishments. 

The Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, established in 
1820, and the Institution for the Blind, established in 1833, both at 
Philadelphia, are open to pupils from New Jersey and Delaware. 
Those States, consequently, contribute to the support of these esta- 
blishments. 

The Training School for Feeble-minded Children is at Media. It is 
supported in part by the State. 

There are two Houses of Refuge. One, for Western Pennsylvania 
and located at Pittsburg, is maintained entirely, and the other, at 
Philadelphia, in part, by the State, which also maintains 39 schools 
and homes for the support and instruction of soldiers' orphans. 

There are two great Penitentiaries in Pennsylvania — one at Phila- 
delphia, and the other at Alleghany City. The Philadelphia peni- 



SYLVANIA 

r. ■ . i 

; li otln r. 1 

': trt i^ i 

! 

118 in tb \ 

RELIGK 'I - Im.\(.\1I\ LTIO 
In I860, tlie church t) in I' 

',i\>. rin- n u in 

I l\ \\« I - 

■ 
• 
\ 
IT. 
I 5 . there \\ 

in the£ - . 

(VERNMEN I 

S 

1 i -.tli in tv. 

■ 

' 

1 

all 

:i by t 
annually by I 

and Ail ' 

I 

Judj 

the High I 



440 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The District Courts are two in number, and are established at 
Philadelphia (for the City and County of Philadelphia) and at Pitts- 
burg (for the County of Alleghany). Their jurisdiction extends over 
all civil suits in which the claim exceeds $1000, and in certain other 
cases prescribed by law. They are the principal commercial courts 
fur the cities in which they are held. 

The Courts of Common Pleas are each presided over by one Judge, 
elected for ten years, and one or more Associate Judges, elected for five 
years. There is a. court in every county. They are also Judges of 
Oyer and Terminer and general jail delivery in their respective counties. 

Besides these, there are police courts in the cities. 

For purposes of government, Pennsylvania is divided into 65 coun- 
ties. Harrisburg is the capital of the State. 

HISTORY. 

In 1627, a colony of Swedes and Finns, well provided with means 
from Europe, settled along the lower part of the western shore of the 
Delaware, and in a short time spread their settlements to the mouth 
of the Schuylkill River. In 1655 they were compelled by the Dutch 
to submit to the authorities of New Amsterdam, and in 1664 passed 
under the rule of the English. In 1681, Charles II. granted the 
territory west of the Delaware to William Penn, in payment of a debt 
due by the British Government to Penn's grandfather. Penn colo- 
nized his grant at once with members of his own faith (Friends or 
Quakers), and in 1682 founded the City of Philadelphia. His grant 
included the present State of Delaware, which was then known as the 
" lower counties." In 1699, Pennsylvania granted these counties a 
separate Assembly, but they continued subject to the authority of her 
Governor until 1776, when, upon the breaking out of the Revolution, 
they formed an independent establishment. Penn's charter failed to 
define with exactness the boundaries of his grant, and this led to 
considerable unpleasantness with the neighboring provinces, which was 
not settled until 1767, when the surveys of Mason and Dixon defin- 
itely established the boundaries of the province. 

The first years of the colony were passed in peace with the Indians, 
whose friendship was won and retained by the wise and just policy 
pursued towards them. Upon the outbreak of the war of the Revo- 
lution, however, they waged upon the colonists a cruel and extermin- 
ating warfare, the character of which is well shown by the terrible 
massacre at Wyoming. 



V\ W~\ I \ \\I \ 



Ml 




MA ItAII 



Th f the Si J by the S oriu'in- 

nlly, and after thera by the 1 : ' | I 

ay t<» ;i flouris and made it. | 

lul of all. I ned in 1 750 b 

. 
dclphia, in tli>> southern pari <>t' tl 5 ii<l» 

. i i g i l i ■> I i tl 

i their fall share t<» the wan with 1 

1 
i'liiladelpl I mo the 

which the < until 

city by the British in 1 ~ 
1 i >rk. Th I 

■ 

ire tli rill ■ i 

I ' 



442 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Convention which adopted the Constitution of the United 
States held its sessions in the city of Philadelphia, which had already 
been made memorable by the adoption of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. 

The Whiskey Insurrection, to which we have already alluded, 
occurred during "Washington's administration. 

The State bore its share of the burdens of the war of 1812, and 
has since always maintained its position as one of the wealthiest, most 
progressive, and influential members of the Union. 

During the late Rebellion, it contributed (exclusive of militia) a 
force of 362,284 men to the army and navy of the United States. 

The southern counties suffered very much from the incursions of 
the Confederates. In one of these raids the town of Chambersburg 
was burned. In June, 1863, the State was invaded by the Confede- 
rate army under General Lee. This force was defeated at Gettysburg, 
in Adams county, on the 3d of July, in one of the most memorable 
and decisive battles of the war. In consequence of this defeat, Gen- 
eral Lee retreated into Maryland, and recrossed the Potomac. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns are, Philadel- 
phia, Pittsburg, Alleghany City, Scranton, Reading, Lancaster, Erie, 
Easton, Norristown, Pottsville, York, Allentown, Danville, Carlisle, 
Williamsport, Chambersburg, West Chester, Oil City, Wilkesbarre, 
Johnstown, and Altoona. 

HARRISBURG, 

The capital, and sixth city of the State, is situated in Dauphin county, 
on the east bank of the Susquehanna River, 106 miles west by north 
of Philadelphia, and 110 miles north of Washington. Latitude 40° 
16' N.j longitude 76° 50' W. The city is beautifully located, and 
its elevated points command fine views of river and mountain scenery. 
It lies in the midst of a fertile and healthy country, and is regularly 
laid off. The business of the place is extensive, owing to the fact 
that it is one of the principal railroad centres of the State, and has 
canal transportation to the tide-waters of Pennsylvania and Maryland. 
Its proximity to the great coal and iron regions of the State also adds 
to its importance. It is already engaged in manufacturing enterprises 
to a considerable extent. Several extensive iron furnaces, rolling mills, 
a cotton factory, a manufactory of railway cars, and other works are 



IMCNNS1 I \ Wl\ 







■ 



city i- i "^ iii _r in sit palation, and 

prumii md important inland city. 

Th 1 well paved, and tin citi rtantially 

built I ral apjM Philadelphia, the build- 

I with white marble. Fronl 
ichanna, :m>l 
many nf the handsoni in the city. 

The Pnbli< w in namber. I ^ 

imp' i picturesque and 

i little north 
■ 
isl iii-l-. it< bridge*, :iii«I the 

Lh on 
tin- riu'lit • • rick, 

I ith of th( 

I ' / / Market 

: 

ati'l 



444 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

also an efficient police force, and a steam fire department. The city 
is lighted with gas, and supplied with pure water from the river. It 
is governed by a Mayor and Council, elected by the people. In 1870, 
the population was 23,109. 

The first white settlement made at Harrisburg was in 1719, by an 
Englishman named John Harris. He purchased from the proprieta- 
ries of Pennsylvania a grant of 300 acres of land near his residence, 
and bought of other grantees 500 acres adjoining. He carried on a 
considerable trade with the neighboring Indians. In 1753, the Penns 
granted to his son, John Harris, jr., the right to establish a ferry 
across* the Susquehanna at this point, and the settlement became 
known as Harris' Ferry. In 1784, the town was laid out. It was 
made the seat of justice of the new county formed from Lancaster 
and called Dauphin, in honor of the heir to the Crown of France. 
The town itself was called Louisburg, in honor of Louis XVI. In 
1791, it was incorporated as a town, and its name changed to Harris- 
burg. In 1812, it became the capital of the State; and in 1860, it 
was incorporated as a city, and divided into six wards. 

PHILADELPHIA, 

In the county of Philadelphia, the largest and most important city 
of the State, and the second city of the United States, lies between the 
Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, 5 miles from their junction and nearly 
100 miles from the Atlantic Ocean, following the course of the Dela- 
ware River and Bay. It is 136 miles northeast of Washington City, 
and 87 miles southwest of New York. The city proper is located in 
a perfectly level plain; but the recent additions, especially those on 
the northwest, are built on a fine rolling country, which abounds in 
picturesque views which offer a striking contrast to the uniform flat- 
ness of the old city. As originally laid out in 1701, the city was 
bounded by the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, and by Vine and 
Cedar streets. In 1854, the adjoining districts of Spring Garden, 
Penn, Northern Liberties, Kensington, and Richmond on the north, 
West Philadelphia on the west, and South wark, Moyamensing and 
Passyunk on the south, were consolidated with the city in one muni- 
cipal government. These constitute, with old Philadelphia, the city 
proper; but by a recent Act of the Legislature, the limits of the city 
of Philadelphia have been made coextensive with those of the county, 
which include an area of 120 square miles. The entire length of the 
city, from north to south, is 20 miles; and its greatest breadth, from 



! ' I \ \ M I \ \ M \ . 







\ II. w (). in 1 1 a i »i: i.i- m \ \ 



The suburbs are v< ry beautiful, and 
thickly built up \\ itli handsome country ><:it<, vill 
abound in exquis I ially in the vicinity of tin v. 

hickon. The moat densely settled portion of the city i~ the southern 
the two rivers, where the peninsula is only aboul . 
I ; this point it widens tothe northward, l'n!ik> 
York, >pulution is not crowded into a few houses. I he >'. 

• ilr, and rarely more than twt 
■ 
in ti. the cih > 

ire miles, extend 
: 1 •_' mill S uylkill. 

:' the l>u- • he city is tr.m-.i. 

The ■• !'tlii<-<t pri 
i liv the f Walnul 

I tli*- in 

i I 
• 
I 

which i 



446 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE WISSAIIICKON AT CHESTNUT HILL. 

throughout the city from east to west, beginning at the Delaware and 
crossing the Schuylkill. It is 100 feet in width, and is lined with 
large warehouses, usually of brick. Broad street, 113 feet wide, 
extends from the northern to the southern limit of the city. Its 
northern portion is lined with elegant residences. The central and 
southern portions are devoted to business, and contain some of the 
handsomest buildings in the place. 

Philadelphia is laid out with great regularity. The original plan 
of Pen n contemplated a city with 10 streets running from river to 



I'!.\ SSYLVANU 










pal build 

land, 

ml 

with 

I 

■ 
liv. M 



448 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE EEDGEK BUILDING. 



portions, called north and south. The houses are numbered according 
to the streets between, which they are located, 100 to a block. Thus 
740 would be located between 7th and 8th streets. This system 
renders it comparatively easy to find a building in any part of the city. 
That portion of the city lying east of the Schuylkill is called Philadel- 
phia, and all west of that river West Philadelphia. 

As a rule the city is built of brick, but of late years many edifices 
of brown and free stone, iron and marble, have been erected. Market 
street is the principal business thoroughfare, and is lined with immense 
stores, generally devoted to the wholesale trade. Chestnut street 
corresponds to Broadway in New York, and is the handsomest business 
street. It is quite narrow, but contains the most elegant buildings in 
the city, and is one of the handsomest and most attractive streets in 
the Union. It contains the principal hotels ; Independence Hall ; the 
Custom House ; and the Post-Office. Third street is the great money 
centre, and is occupied for a considerable distance with the offices of 
bankers and brokers, many of which are handsome buildings. 

Now that Penn Square has been destroyed, there are 7 public 
squares in the city. These are Independence, Washington, Rittcn- 
house, Logan, Franklin, Jefferson, and Norris Squares. They cover 
each from 6 to 8 acres, are enclosed with tasteful iron railings, and are 
ornamented with magnificent trees, shrubbery, fountains, etc. They 
are surrounded with large and elegant residences. 



PENNSYLVANIA 







. principal ] rmoonl Park, in the n< 

- hu/lkill rmount « 

ith of the V* 

ul Hill, ^ 

.. \\ i, making in all, a 

.1 
include the mfel beautiful portion '£ huylkill 



450 



THE OREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE WISSAHICKON. 



Wissahickon, and it abounds in views of landscape and river scenery 
unsurpassed in any portion of the world. It is rich in forest trees, on 
which the white man's hand has never been laid. It is still in its 
infancy as a park, the work of improvement having been scarcely 
begun : but what has been accomplished gives promise of a judicious 
and tasteful assistance of nature. In its primeval state, this park 



\ \ I A 



I 




: tlir lo\ | When ai" 

■:i have done their part, it will be in< i< 
I Philadelphia. 

lina the Fairraounl water-works, and a nui 
i historical localities. 8 theS myl- 

kill : I ruiount w rks to 1 1 1* - Falls, and • 

nvey visil the prinoipa 

i i - mi the high grounds in the nori 
and the surroun 
public i~ :u)'l handsome. 

in the northei n "t* the I he fines! ' 

archil 3 [til built of white marl 

I litional build 
<»r tin- main build if which are of tnarbl 

1 1 • bite marble, is a i 

in the 1 1 I built "ii :i raised platform, 

trout I with noble colonnades of flub D 

tin- prii 
1 rovcrnmen! 

handsome butlding <>t" w ; •!<•. Tl • 



452 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




NEW MASOXIC TEMPLE, OX BROAD STREET. 



better known, Independence Hall, is a plain edifice of brick, remark- 
able only for its venerable appearance and its interesting history. It 
was in this building that the early sessions of the Continental Congress 
were held, and here was adopted the famous Declaration of Independ- 
ence, on the 4 th of July, 1776. The Union League House on Broad 
street, is a handsome edifice of brick, used as a club house by the 
Union League of Philadelphia. The Masonic Temple, now in course of 
construction, on Broad street between Market and Arch, will be one 
of the most magnificent structures in the city. Many of the churches 
are elegant and imposing. 

The theatres are about 6 in number, and besides these there are a 
number of inferior places of amusement. The Academy of Music on 
Broad street, is one of the largest and finest halls in the country ; but 
the other theatres, though handsome, are not equal to those of the 
other large cities of America. 

The hotels are large, elegant, and well kept. The principal are the 
Continental, the La Pierre, the Girard, the Merchants', the American, 
and Colonnade Hotel. The Continental is a splendid building, and in its 
internal arrangements is equal to any house of the kind in the Union. 

The city is well supplied with provisions by means of its excellent 
markets, of which there are 24. Some of these are handsome struc- 
tures of brick and iron ; others are less pretentious ; but the display 
of edibles of all kinds to be seen in them is perhaps the finest in the 



I \ \ \ I A 






M 

i 
within ti I 

«-^ * 

I 

■ 

I 
I 

\ 

i 
I * ' • 







454 



THE GREAT HE PUBLIC. 




NEW ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES. 



a merchant of Philadelphia, who died in 1831. He bequeathed 
$2,000,000 for this purpose. The buildings were completed in 1847, 
and the institution was opened January 1, 1848. It is devoted to the 
"gratuitous instruction and support of destitute orphans." The build- 
ings, 6 in number, are of white marble. 

The American Philosophical Society has a valuable library and 
collection of minerals, fossils, and ancient relics. The Franklin 
Institute is a flourishing society composed of manufacturers, artists, 
mechanics, and persons friendly to the mechanic arts. It possesses a 
library of over 8000 volumes, and holds an annual exhibition in 
October. The Academy of Natural Sciences is one of the best insti- 
tutions of its kind in the Union. It possesses a library of 26,000 
volumes, and a remarkably fine collection of specimens, embracing 
over 200,000 subjects. The Historical Society of Pennsylvania was 
founded for the purpose of diffusing a knowledge of local history, 
especially in relation to the State of Pennsylvania. It has published 
a number of valuable works on this subject. It possesses a library of 
18,000 volumes, and a valuable collection of contemporary documents 
and relics. 

The Philadelphia Library was founded in 1731 through the influ- 
ence of Benjamin Franklin. It numbers about 90,000 volumes, and 
is free to all who wish to use it. The Mercantile Library is supported 
by the subscriptions of its members. It contains over 40,000 volumes. 
The Athanceum Library numbers about 25,000 volumes. Connected 



II NXSYI \ Wl\ 






with 

Vt'lii 

tion of | . ami lm 

'• 
. : 

>leul :ui<l < 'harital itionn qui 

:. ^ 

Philadelphia i ti> f 

ly in tli<- land. \. 

. 

in 17-M. an 

:i'l a 

vmIi: 1 

// - .in immense strue- 
t in< . in the n 

imla in \ 

\ itli 

I is in 

institutions 

■ 

The main buildinj 
H ■ . 
9 'nivlkill, U 

• ,; . I - \ 

•:.•// ;!:■// 

Th' i ' 

> 1 1 a 1 l>uilding in tl 
which ; 




<i\ rm 



456 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




SCHUYLKILL RIVER, FROM THE FALLS. 



passage way extending the entire length of each wing. It is a model 
institution in every respect. The Philadelphia Count}/ Prison is a 
massive building of stone. It is used for the purposes of a peniten- 
tiary as well as a county jail and work-house. 

There are about 375 churches in the city. As a rule they are 
handsome and substantially built. The meeting-houses of the Friends 
are generally plain brick structures, remarkable for their absence of 
display. They are 14 in number. 

The Cemeteries are, Laurel Hill, Glenwood, Mount Vernon, Monu- 
ment, Woodlands, Ponaldson's, Odd Fellows' ', and Mount Moriah. They 
are noted for their beauty. Laurel Hill is considered by many persons 
the most beautiful cemetery in the Union. It is located on the banks 
of the Schuylkill, in a lovely country, and contains many handsome 
tombs. 

Philadelphia is lighted with gas of an excellent quality, which is 
supplied at a reasonable rate to the citizens. The gas works are con- 
ducted by the city, and the consumers are secured the best quality of 
gas that can be made, and are protected from the extortions of private 
companies. The total length of street mains is about 500 miles. 



II NNSYM \ M \ 






I 1 




rum 



j| 







S 
1 1 

5 



458 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



alarm telegraph, and a steam fire department, with more than 30 
steam engines. It is divided into 24 wards, and is governed by a 
Mayor and Council elected by the people. 

There are 10 daily, and 40 weekly newspapers, and about 50 peri- 
odicals, weekly and monthly, published in Philadelphia. A large 
share of the book publishing trade of the Union is carried on here. 

Philadelphia is largely engaged in manufactures. The district of 
Manayunk is almost wholly engaged in these enterprises, devoting 
itself principally to cotton and woollen goods, and carpets. Sugar 
refining is carried on extensively in the city. Large quantities of 
shoes, chemicals, medicines, paints, umbrellas, parasols, carts, wheel- 
barrows, household furni- 
ture, jewelry, iron manu- 
factures of every descrip- 
tion, steam engines, water 
and gas pipes, military 
goods, flour, soap, ale and 
beer, glass, clothing, can- 
dles, hosiery, etc., etc., are 
manufactured annually. — 
The total capital invested 
in manufactures in Phila- 
delphia is estimated at 
nearly $100,000,000. Ship 
building is also carried on 
to a limited extent. 

The commerce of Phi- 
ladelphia is large, and is 
growing rapidly. Its for- 
eign trade passes principally through the port of New York. 
Efforts are now being made to establish direct communication between 
Philadelphia and Liverpool. In 1865, there were 541 arrivals from 
foreign ports. The city carries on an immense coasting trade, and its 
harbor is usually crowded with vessels. In 1865, there were 31,705 
arrivals from American ports. The total value of exports from the 
port of Philadelphia in 1865 was, $11,278,603. The imports in the 
same year amounted to $7,164,744. The city also conducts a large 
trade with all parts of the country, and especially with the West, by 
means of its railroads. Immense quantities of coal and petroleum 
annually pass through Philadelphia, thus adding to its wealth. 




PUBLIC FOUNTAIN. 



PEN N'SYLVANIJ 

Philadelphia ia at 

importance, but il ii making rupi<l i 

I / 1 on the I I 

: 

r * « 1 all til 
the I la in the Navy have b 

i.il float in 
In 1870, th< Philadelphia wan 67 1,022. I 

had 2500 inli 

y in the I 'nion , I 67,325 ; and i: 

• mi nun. 
upon taking i i of the gran! of a provinei II. II 

mists in il, and ii 

i * . 
unmix bora 

: ' iltli. 

i tl by him 

■ 

with 

tit, which 
it held until H 

in tli« • 
itry with and [ndiai 

•• In 17 11. the city wai » 1 i \- i • I 

a print inj >li»li 

1 until 1746. In 
nil, which fell t<> Franklin t<» oondu 
I 729. In tl the building 

, :iu<l the ItniMiiL 
and 1 in 17 . 

and "ii June 

.1-, with the motto, ' IV 

I in com 
[ndepend I Hall. 'J ' 

in Phil 



4G0 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




*r&«ift 




INDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA. 



use as a hall, on September 4, 1774. Congress held its sessions at the 
State House in 1776, and here adopted and signed the Declaration of 
Independence. The British forces occupied the city from September, 
1777, to June, 1778. A census was then taken by General Corn- 
wall'^, and there were found to be 21,707 inhabitants and 5470 houses, 
but the people were then much scattered. Congress resumed its 



. 
II 

ill I - 

I 
. 

- 
in 1 - 

IIKIltlv tl.ill- 

ial <lc|.i. 

: 

1 8 (I . I : i 17 

• 1 driving numb tod 

! . • • \ 

VI 

nd city in th< s \ 

M which In 

I 
M 



462 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and the other eminences at the eastern side of the plain. " The general 
outline and many other features of this city bear a striking resemblance 
to the lower part of New York. Along the Monongahela the streets 
were laid out at right angles to each other, and extend either parallel or 
perpendicular to the river. The same plan was also adopted on the Alle- 
ghany side, by which arrangement the cross streets meet obliquely a few 
squares south of the latter stream. The space included within these 
limits was found insufficient to meet the requirements of the rapidly 
increasing population, which soon extended itself to the opposite shores. 
Here have sprung up several large and flourishing towns, the most 
important of which are Alleghany City and Manchester, situated 
directly opposite the junction of the Alleghany River with the Ohio, 
and Birmingham, on the left bank of the Monongahela. In commer- 
cial and social interests, all these are identical with the city proper, 
and we should do Pittsburg injustice, not to consider them as a part 
of the same community." 

The situation of Pittsburg is exceedingly beautiful. The city lies 
in a plain surrounded by hills from 400 to 500 feet in height. At 
the base of these flow the three rivers we have named. The hills are 
very rich in coal, iron, and limestone. The soil is fertile to the very 
summit of the hills, which are covered with picturesque forests, 
orchards, and gardens, thus giving an additional beauty to the land- 
scape. An English traveller writes of the scenery as follows : 

" As regards scenery it is beautifully situated, being at the foot of 
the Alleghany Mountains, and at the junction of the two rivers 
Monongahela and Alleghany. Here, at the town, they come together, 
and form the River Ohio. Nothing can be more picturesque than 
the site, for the spurs of the mountains come down close round the 
town, and the rivers are broad and swift, and can be seen for miles 
from heights which may be reached in a short walk. Even the filth 
and wondrous blackness of the place are picturesque when looked 
down upon from above. The tops of the churches are visible, and 
some of the larger buildings may be partially traced through the thick, 
brown, settled smoke. But the city itself is buried in a dense cloud. 
The atmosphere was especially heavy when I was there, and the effect 
was probably increased by the general darkness of the weather. The 
Monongahela is crossed by a fine bridge, and on the other side the 
ground rises at once, almost with the rapidity of a precipice; so that a 
commanding view is obtained down upon the town and the two rivers 
and the different bridges, from a height immediately above them. I 



PENN8VM \M \ 

tfa smoke and dirt tl 
aii-1 watched the 

I 
I 

I 

: 

liandtfomcly built, 

I ; bill ' 

I this l: 

ii|>|x : illy mam ti. 

uiv hull I in the i 

(juc in tin in ,'itully built up. And 

'■ 
11 sum mil ■ H 

i the dorai is 148 

.' / the G 1 1 

tains 

■ 

i 

i 

I'. - i number "t" pir 

tin V Hospital, 

M I - 7 

I a II I 

/ / i ioli hae 

■ ft 

' I 

Ivania \ 

1 i in the N 

M»> . hui . the «i( 

■ 



464 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Pittsburg is supplied with pure water from the Alleghany River, 
and is lighted with gas of an excellent quality. It is divided into 9 
wards, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. It is well provided 
with street railways, which also connect its business centi'es with the 
suburbs on both rivers. Four fine bridges connect it with Alleghany 
City, and two extend across the Monongahela to Birmingham. 

Alleghany City is simply an extensive suburb of Pittsburg, and is 
divided from it by the Alleghany River. It is well built in the 
main, and contains many handsome residences, being a favorite resi- 
dence of the people of the greater city, as it is very much cleaner. 
It contains a large number of manufacturing establishments, and is a 
place of considerable importance. Here are located the Western 
Theological Seminary of the Presbyterian Church ; the Theological 
Seminary of the Associate Reformed Church; and the Alleghany 
Theological Institute. In 1870 the population of Alleghany City was 
53,181. The manufactures, etc., of the city will be treated of in con- 
nection with those of Pittsburg. Alleghany is a distinct corporation, 
and is governed by its own Mayor and Council. 

Birmingham and Manchester are considerable suburbs. The former 
is situated on the south side of the Monongehela River, immediately 
opposite Pittsburg, and the latter is on the Ohio, 2 miles below the 
city. Mr. Geo. H. Thurston, in his Quarterly Circular, thus describes 
manufacturing Pittsburg : 

" Pittsburgh is not to be seen in a day, nor yet in a week ; and while 
the simple fact that it is a great manufacturing city is generally 
acknowledged, yet the details of that greatness are but little under- 
stood. Many years ago, before the iron horse had crossed the Alle- 
ghanies, while yet the transportation of the merchandise for the West 
was made in the old six-horse Conestoga wagons, the City of Wheeling 
claimed importance and coming greatness, inasmuch as that forty of 
those wagons had arrived in that city in one day. Since then Wheel- 
ing has grown into an active little competitor of Pittsburgh, the great 
parent of all western manufactures, and of which it, as well as a dozen 
other manufacturing towns, are off-shoots, the natural outspringing 
and colonization of Pittsburgh's growth. That growth lias been so 
marked and so continuous that we have often, in the past few years, 
been tempted to remodel the language of Wheeling, and say : Forty 
miles of mills and factories every day in operation in Pittsburgh. This 
is no brag, but almost literally a reality, although no doubt a terse 
explanation of ' what Pittsburgh really is like ' is rather startling to her 



P NX8YL1 

<-iti/«-n-. Tin! r.:il iVt i-. tli.it a< : ual im-aMircrni 
the limit.-, of wh;it i> known throughout the counl 
thirty-five miles of manul 

brass, i 
inanufm I other mal 

iii:iuiit'.i< • iron chains in iron, or plows in iro -I. A 

iiK-ni of the - thai th< 

ontiguow thai irere they placed in 
would have but about l<» • feel "i' front - 

ttement ><t tli . mann- 

I Yoio the point up the - 
the Bharpehurg b in that 

ink and Penn street, th< re are 1 15 
I irg bridge down the- i 

\ ;ii.uiv River I." . i in that 

'■7 nianul i 

»wn, n|> the west bank <>i" the Mom 
and in that n the river and 

From the Monongahela l»ri<l_:<- up the i the 

ihela River, toa point beyond Browns! . and 

in thai i ( t and the hill, then 

man II' n; to the < lopp r U 

les, and in that d 

Duqu 

. m. I in tfa 

\ 

I. t to the I 

On 2d 1 3d 

. 
inoe of l 
\~ i ' ' anH the the hill tl i 

in a 

I 

ioh. 
" v it will I 

I ..• ■. *< ild 

i 



4G6 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

" Pittsburghers, then, in answer to the question, what is Pittsburgh 
like? can readily answer — Like a row 35 miles long of factories 
twisted up into a compact tangle all belching forth smoke, all glow- 
ing with fires, all swarming with workmen, all echoing with the clank 
of machinery. The territory over and around which this immense 
chain of machinery is strung, though all popularly known as Pitts- 
burgh, is composed of the city of Pittsburgh and the city of Alleghany, 
the boroughs of Temperanceville, West Pittsburgh, Monongahela, 
South Pittsburgh, Birmingham, and East Birmingham. The whole 
forms, however, one compact city, in effect, divided only by the two 
rivers, which, running through the district, are spanned by numerous 
bridges, over several of which street railroads link, with their almost 
continuous lines of cars, in one mass, a population in this hive of in- 
dustry numbering 200,000 souls. Although the name of Pittsburgh, 
and the term Pittsburgh manufactures, have been 'as household 
words' throughout the West, since the days of the earlier Western 
settlements, still its growth has been so equable with that of the West 
that but few realize the real magnitude of the community. 

" Called into existence by no sudden speculative rush of emigra- 
tion, drawn primarily by some adventitious circumstances, Pittsburgh 
has accumulated its population through the course of years from the 
solid advantages each passing year renders but more apparent. In all 
past years Pittsburgh has been a point of departure for much of the 
emigration to the West, a position the city still maintains. Thus 
naturally Pittsburgh became a supply point for the West, and the 
West the chief market for her productions. The increase of the popu- 
lation of the West has told with unerring certainty upon the business 
and the population of Pittsburgh. 

"In 1800, the population of the States through and along which 
Pittsburgh enjoys river navigation, was 385,667, and that of Pitts- 
burgh was 1565, or a little over T 4 per cent., while the value of her 
business was, in 1803, but $350,000, or equal to 92 t 2 q- per cent, of 
the population of the West. 

"In 1810, there were in the same western territory 1,057,531 in- 
habitants, and in Pittsburgh 4876, or 5 9 a per cent., being ^- over the 
necessary increase to preserve the ratio of our increase in the city's 
population, in proportion to that of the West. The amount of busi- 
ness of the city was then estimated at $1,000,000, equal to 93 per 
cent, on the population of the territory indicated. 

"In 1830, there were 3,331,298 inhabitants in the section of the 



C NS Y M kN I A 

1 1 1 « 1 1 « .it«<l, Mill Mi I 
-li.. • . tli of II. 

■s the West r wli.it w 

"In 1840, there were •'.. I 7- :.'. • !'• inhabitants in the 
r\ vau rn tn<l the popu 

l»r nni., shon i: .y tin- maintenani 

nt. 
"In I *36, the busineia of the city w 
being something .. showin 

had not only kepi pace with the population "t the V\ 

impounded then i ;*t. 

• I . the population <>i' the M 

laki show ii l>y tl 

t-» U- in round numbers 1 7.' ■ 

n tlie population of the Wert, attaiued in 1836 and i 
-till maintained. 

md claii 
burgh, h 'illation 

i 

of the W est in. i 
not, but thoHc w ho know the 
. in tl**- last nine -•• in her i • 

mills and in her 

I i the II of tli*- population 

i!i<l t-» hold I 

i 

■ 



4G8 THE GREAT REPUBLIC 

key point of a railway route nearer by 40 miles from New York to 
the West than any now constructed. Situated in the heart of a bitu- 
minous coal formation of the Appalachian field, and equally advan- 
tageously located as to deposits of iron ore, her geographical relations 
to the staples for manufacturing are unequalled. She stands in a geo- 
graphical centre from which a circle with a radius of 400 miles em- 
braces Pennsylvania, New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecti- 
cut, Rhode Island, Delaware, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, 
North Carolina, Tennessee, Kentucky, Indiana, Michigan, Canada, 
parts of Illinois and South Carolina. This circle embraces every 
variety of climate, and nearly, if not quite all the staples of the United 
States and its valuable manufacturing minerals, over which she holds 
the magician's wand in her unequalled supply of fuel. For ' coal,' 
says Vischers, ' is the indispensable aliment of industry. It is to in- 
dustry what oxygen is to the lungs — water to the plant — nourishment 
to the animal.' 

" The statistics of the coal by which Pittsburgh is surrounded shows 
how inexhaustible is this element of her force and her progress. The 
extent of the bituminous coal fields by which Pittsburgh is surrounded 
is equal to 8,600,000 square acres. The amount of coal contained in 
that area it is difficult to estimate. It has been stated that the upper 
seam, rating it at 8 feet, contains 53,516,430,000 tons, which at $2 per 
ton, or a little over 7 cents per b,ushel, would be worth $107,032,- 
860,000 — a sum which, could it be realized, would pay the national 
debt thirty times. Of course although centuries will not see it taken 
from the earth, the figures show what a mine of wealth Pittsburgh 
has to draw from ; and how mighty is the magnet she possesses to 
attract to her boundaries minerals and staples of all the States, popu- 
lation and wealth. At the present time the coal trade of the city 
amounts to about $10,000,000 annually, and there are in the vicinity 
of Pittsburgh 103 collieries ; the value of lands, houses, improve- 
ments, cars, etc., amounts to about $11,000,000. The amount of coal 
mined from these collieries in 1864 was 48,462,966 bushels, of which 
nearly 30,000,000 bushels were exported down the Ohio River alone. 

" But not in coal alone is her strength shown. In those things 
which coal enables her busy artizans to produce, is her power equally 
apparent. As nearly as can be ascertained, one-half of the glass fac- 
tories in the United States are located at Pittsburgh, where there are 
40 firms engaged in the manufacture of glass, who run 60 factories 
producing the various descriptions of green, window, flint, and lime 



f.NSYl VAN! A 

I 
and five millions worth 

" I ii iron uid rtcel, I ' ll < laini- and 

market of the country. Tin- exact money value of thi 
difficult t<> arrive .it. Much of th. 
.1 to varioui points, ami much by river. B 
land <•!' the shipments of plate, bar, -h- i t, and i".| iron ai 
from Pittsburgh in the year 1865, it would Mem that th< 
to 'J I differ* nt Si 

i 
. it must not 1..- forgotten, are not prol ably hall* tin- man . 
re shipped by rail al< 
in 1864, to 22 different Stat.-; and that h 

I in I B6 I, into the city, I and 

I>I«h. of 1 1 1 « • yield - running in tin 

the imports by riv< r and other raili I 

mat. tl that of shipments made tV I ' 

l>v river as by rail. Tin ling-mills in 

burgh, •; >t> <-l mills, and l> 

dy indicate the full ex( 
. of u hich the 
i.l returned t.» the city, was from March, 1 - 
to M . > 

•rl there are in Pittsburgh 3 
in which is in spital of near ' in build 

ii. (I in tli- tanks ami I .-•vary to tin 

i 
luary, 1 -■ I 

_-li manufactun - mighl 
idity, but enough has \»< □ Btal 
irgh is i i show that she is lil 

lal tor ti. 
with the . in- 

ilth with th> v of th. W ■ - \ 

ind bat 
i fancy in th. 
ton idc the Ii ' the 

rig in th.' In igth of her fi 

f the Mine, 



410 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of the Ohio, along the shores of the Father of Waters, around the 
borders of the great lakes, on either hand of the pathway of the iron 
horse, athwart the Western prairies, proclaims her the dusky Queen 
of Industry, and commands homage to her iron sceptre in three- 
fourths of the States of the Union." 

Its very location has placed an enormous trade in the hands of 
Pittsburg. Lying at the head of the Ohio River, it has water com- 
munication with every town on the navigable portion of the Ohio, 
the Mississippi, and the Missouri rivers and their tributaries. Being 
one of the principal railway centres 'of the West, it has railway con- 
nections with all parts of the Union. The principal harbor is fur- 
nished by the Monongahela River, which has a greater depth of water 
than the Alleghany. The Ohio is navigable to the confluence of those 
streams for boats of light draught, except at infrequent periods of 
very great dryness. The boats are generally built in such a manner 
as to adapt them to the lowest stages of water. Large side- wheel 
steamers also navigate the Ohio during the season of high water. By 
means of these steamers, a heavy trade is maintained with the States 
along the rivers we have mentioned. Pittsburg thus controls about 
12,000 miles of water transportation, and can deliver its products 
without breaking bulk in over 400 counties of 17 States. In 1865, 
there were 159 steamboats owned in the city. The number is much 
greater at present. Besides these, hundreds of steamers, owned in 
other States, trade with Pittsburg. 

In 1870, the population of Pittsburg was 86,235. 

In February, 1754, a party of English settlers briilt a stockade and 
established a trading post on the point of land lying between the 
Monongahela and Alleghany rivers at their confluence, on the site of 
the present city of Pittsburg. In April, they were attacked and 
driven away by the French, who claimed the country. The con- 
querors erected a fort on the spot, and called it Duquesne, in honor 
of the Governor of Canada. This fort at once became the centre of 
all the military operations of the French in this part of the country. 
To the French claim, which Mas based upon their discovery of the 
region, the English advanced a counter claim based upon a charter 
from the Crown, strengthened by a treaty with the Iroquois. The 
importance attached to the position by the French made it a matter 
of the greatest moment to the English to obtain possession of it. 
General Braddock was sent, in 1755, at the head of the largest force 
that had ever crossed the mountains, to recapture it. He was attacked 



PENNS1 l \ Wl\ 

Alld .1 

; • . M .h.i it 12 mile* 

On the 15th of O 

>lo loo. I ' 
II into tlif hands 

i 

vain i\ failing iii 

till' fori "II li: 

I ' . .:nl strengthened 

lisli Mini-'' r. I French 
it, l>nt without In 1 76 I, the - the 

I 
i by the I . \\ ho had n«> fui 

isylvania 
I . 
and on 1 1 * • - 1 1 th mtu 

minor q 
and \ ' missionere, appointed by the i 

upon the - boundary which 

■1-1. 
ihlo violence. I 
• ion of tl 

i l ' ■ . 

■ 

in population in 

ink of the i 

[t ia the I 

i iiuiiK i [TOO u ik 1 in . 

1 in th< 
kind*. The prim 

which li<- i)' 

I nilt tow 

1 i . bur I 



472 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





SCRANT0N. 

improving in its architectural pretensions. During the last few years, 
the population has increased with unprecedented rapidity. In 1860, 
the city contained 9223 inhabitants. In 1870, the population was 
35,762. If Pittsburg and Alleghany are regarded as one city, 
Scranton is the third city in Pennsylvania. 



READING, 

The fifth city of the State, is situated in Berks county, on the left 
or east bank of the Schuylkill River, 52 miles east of Harrisburg, 
and 52 miles northwest of Philadelphia, with both of which places 
it is connected by railways. It has railway connections with other 
parts of the State. The Schuylkill Canal brings it in direct commu- 
nication with the entire Schuylkill region. The 'river is here crossed 
by two bridges, one of which is 600 feet long. 

The city is beautifully situated on a sloping plain, which rises from 
the river, and is terminated on the east by an eminence called Penn's 
Mount. The city is well built, brick being the principal material. 
The streets are broad and straight, and intersect each other at right- 



PENNSYLVANIA 

i la firm, smooth i 

. admirably adapt) I the 

ton i» i- < ■!< in. 

principal buildin I irt II, and tli<- rhui 

>>i which are very handsome. The public 
llent, and 1 1 * ■ il | »ri v. :i r • I 

churches in the city, and 2 daily and •"< weekly new 
limbed here. K ading i- lighted with gas, and supplied with a 
I r i . intry i- very beautiful, ami as tlii- - 

:' the I'm ultural i 

is a | ible trade. 1 1 n manu- 

. and tloitr being the princifKil arl 
rned by a M 870j the population 

Read 1 oul in 1748, by 1 hard Penn, and 

named from tin t « . %\ 1 1 ng in Knglaml. In 178.3, it w 

. and in 1841 ty. 

l. LNi i& ii i:. 

'Y\\r seventh city of i 9 , is finely situated in I mty, 

I mile a Philadelphia, 

• I i irrisb irg. 1 i ' l DtraJ 

trough the city, and connects it with Philadelj 

II • and Pittsl irg. I slack-water navigation of I I 

it wat»r I 

.'th t-> it. It i- 1 in the wealthiest and i 

thiol ; id {K O B cooco a lar with 

unrounding country and with Philadelphia. It i- a!~" lar 

in niannl in tlii- <lm ction. 

I' iinil 

impli 

irly laid ■ I : T.-rt- arc straight 

. 
with pplied with pore wat ( 

lie buildii »f brick, and i 

itial aj>; M the dwell 

1 i and the ' 

lit publi 
in the city, and about a* many fl 



474 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

is the seat of Marshal College, organized in 1853, in connection with 
the old establishment of Franklin College, which was founded in 1787. 
The city contains 15 churches, and 2 public libraries. Two daily 
and 7 weekly newspapers are published here. Lancaster is governed 
by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 20,233. 

Lancaster was laid out in 1730. It was settled principally by 
Germans, and the present inhabitants are mostly of German descent. 
It was for many years the largest inland town in the United States, 
and was the capital of Pennsylvania from 1799 to 1812. In 1818, 
it was incorporated as a city. 

ERIE, 

The eighth city of the State, is situated in Erie county, on the south- 
east shore of Lake Erie, 90 miles southwest of Buffalo, 129 miles 
north of Pittsburg, and 310 miles northwest of Harrisburg. It lies 
immediately opposite the island of Presque Isle, which was once a 
peninsula. The harbor is one of the largest and best sheltered on the 
lake. It is about 1 mile wide and 3| miles long, with a depth of 
from 9 to 25 feet of water along its entire length. It has been greatly 
improved and strongly fortified by the United States Government, 
and its entrance is marked by a light-house. It is connected with 
the Ohio River at Beaver, by the Erie Extension Canal, and has 
railway communication with all parts of the Union. It possesses a 
flourishing lake trade, and is largely engaged in the export of lumber, 
petroleum, and coal. It is also interested in manufactures to a limited 
extent, the canal affording extensive water-power. 

The town is well built, being constructed chiefly of brick. It is 
situated on an elevated bluff, overlooking and commanding a fine 
view of the lake. The streets are wide and straight, and cross each 
other at right-angles. Near the centre of the city is a tasteful park. 
Erie contains about 13 churches, a public library, 7 newspaper offices, 
and several public schools, which rank among the best in the State. 
It is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water. It is governed by 
a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 19,616. It is 
the only lake port situated in Pennsylvania. 

Erie was settled about the beginning of the present century. In 
1805, it was incorporated. Its history is uneventful, and its growth 
was slow. The principal event connected with it was the fitting out 
here of Perry's fleet during the war of 1812-15. 



I • i \ \ - -. IV \ N| \ 







tforthampl nty, on the right book • D 

the with tha i ><\' the Lehigh River ai i Hush kill 

ul.-irlv laid out in 
i built, anil i* lighted with u r :i- and suppli 
i the midst i 
tul - - :i>1 i- in man) 

L liij-h and 1 » 
enwt 

:i 111:111:. Flour, oil, iron, lurab 

: rincipaJ articles |>r<«lu. ed. I 
Philadelph 
I . I the Delaware, 1 

quautiti< 1. Iuiiil»- 

m ijul I ■• llltn . I 

ral hnndaomo rhu 



476 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

are published here. The city is governed by a Mayor and Council. 
In 1870 the population was 10,987. 

Easton was laid out in ] 738, and was incorporated as a town in 
1789. The surrounding country is very beautiful, and is rich in iron 
ore and limestone. 

MISCELLANIES. 

OLD TIME CUSTOMS IN PHILADELPHIA. 

Mr. Watson, in his "Historic Tales of the Olden Time," gives some interest- 
ing accounts of the customs of the people of Philadelphia prior to the Revolution. 
He says : 

They were distinguished for a frank and generous hospitality. They made 
many entertainments, but they were devoid of glare and show, and always abun- 
dant and good. 

Dr. Franklin, describing the state of the people about the year 1752, says they 
were all loyal, and submitted willingly to the government of the Crown, or paid 
for defence cheerfully. "They were led by a thread. They not only had a re- 
spect, but an affection, for Great Britain, for its laws, its customs, and its man- 
ners, and even a fondness for its fashions, — not yet subsided. Natives of Great 
Britain were always treated with particular regard ; and to be 'an Old England 
man' gave a kind of rank and respect among us." 

The old people all testify that the young of their youth were much more re- 
served, and held under much more restraint in the presence of their elders and 
parents, than now. Bashfulness and modesty in the young were then regarded 
as virtues ; and the present freedom before the aged was not then countenanced. 
Young lovers then listened and took sidelong glances, when before their parents 
or elders. 

It was the custom for the younger part of the family, and especially of the fe- 
male part, to dress up neatly towards the close of the day, and sit in the street 
porch. Sometimes they would go from porch to porch in neighborhoods, and sit 
and converse. Tea was such a rarity that it was measured out for the teapots in 
small hand-scales. Afternoon visits were not made, as now, at night, but at so 
early an hour as to permit matrons to go home and see their children put 
to bed. 

Before the Revolution, no hired man or woman wore any shoes so fine as calf- 
skin ; coarse neats leather was their every day wear. Men and women then 
hired by the year — men got £16 to £20, and a servant woman £8 to £10. Out of 
that it was their custom to lay up money, to buy before their marriage a bed and 
bedding, silver teaspoons, and a spinning wheel, etc. 

Among the rough amusements of men might be mentioned shooting, fishing, 
and sailing parties. These Avere frequent, as also mutton clubs, fishing, house 
and country parties were much indulged in by respectable citizens. Great so- 
ciability prevailed among all classes of citizens, until the strife witli Great Britain 
6cnt ' every man to his own ways ; " then discord and acrimony ensued, and the 
previously general friendly intercourse never returned. "We afterwards grew an- 
other and enlarged people. 

Our girls in the daytime used to attend the work of the family, and in the even- 



r i : n \ m i \ iM \ 

\»itl|c>1lt I I 

for i 

util about 
lima <>i Hi 

I 

. 

It 

In 

■ 
I 

i was 

I 

I 

limn DOW In 

■ 

■ 

A 

both ».» t> 



478 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

full dress. Muslins were not worn at all. Little Misses at a dancing school 
ball (for these were almost the only fetes that fell to their share in the days of 
discrimination) were dressed in frocks of lawn or cambric. Worsted was then 
thought dress enough for common days. 

As a universal fact, it may be remarked, that no other color than black was 
ever made for ladies' bonnets, when formed of silk or satin. Fancy colors were 
unknown, and white bonnets of silk fabric had never been seen. The first inno- 
vation remembered was the bringing in of blue bonnets. 

The time was when the plainest woman among the Friends (now so averse to 
fancy colors) wore their colored silk aprons, say, of green, or blue, etc. This 
was at a time when the gay wore white aprons. In time, white aprons were dis- 
used by the gentry, and then the Friends left off their colored ones and used the 
white. The same old ladies among Friends, whom we can remember as wearers 
of the white aprons, wore also large white beaver hats, with scarcely the sign of 
a crown, and which was indeed confined to the head by silk cords tied under the 
chin. Eight dollars would buy such a hat, when beaver fur was more plentiful. 
They lasted such ladies almost a whole life of wear. They showed no fur. 

Very decent women went abroad and to churches with check aprons. I have 
seen those who kept their coach in my time to bear them to church, who told me 
they went on foot, with a check apron, to the Arch street Presbyterian meeting 
in their youth. Then all hired women wore short gowns and petticoats of 
domestic fabric, and could be instantly known as such whenever seen abroad. 

In the former days, it was not uncommon to see aged persons with large silver 
buttons to their coats and vests — it was a mark of wealth. Some had the initials 
of their names engraved on each button. Sometimes they were made out of real 
quarter dollars, with the coinage impression still retained — these were used for 
the coats, and the elevenpenny-bits for vests and breeches. My father wore an 
entire suit decorated with conch-shell buttons, silver mounted. 

The articles of dress in those early times would at the present day not be re- 
cognized by their names. The following is an advertisement for the year 1745 : 

" For sale. Tandems, isinghams, nuns, bag and gulix (these all mean shirt- 
ing), huckabacks (a figured worsted for women's gowns), quilted humhums, 
turketees, grassets, single allopeens, children's stays, jumps and bodice, whale- 
bone and iron busks, men's new market caps, silk and worsted wove patterns 
for breeches, allibanes, dickmansoy, cushloes, chuckloes, cuttanees, crimson 
dannador, chain'd soosees, lemonees, byrampauts, moree, naffermam}', saxling- 
ham, prunelloe, barragons, druggets, florettas," etc., etc. 

It was very common for children and working women to wear beads made of 
Job's tears, a berry of a shrub. They used them for economy, and said it pre- 
vented several diseases. 

Until the period of the Revolution, every person who wore a fur hat, had it 
always of entire beaver. Every apprentice, at receiving his "freedom." received 
a real beaver at a cost of six dollars. Their every day hats were of wool, called 
felts. What were called roram hats, being fur faced upon wool felts, came into 
use directly after the peace, and excited much surprise, as to the invention. Gen- 
tlemen's hats, of entire beaver, universally cost eight dollars. 

The use of lace veils to ladies' faces is but a modern fashion, not of more than 
twenty to thirty years standing. Now they wear black, white, and green — the 
last only lately introduced as a summer veil. In olden time, none wore a veil 
but as a mark and badge of mourning, and then, as now, of crape in preference 
to lace. 



: MW 

• ii with I 

by oippin 

iili. 1 i. 

I 



480 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in the Revolution, appeared abroad in the streets attended by a mulatto boy 
bearing his umbrella. But his example did not take, and he desisted from its use. 

HOW GENERAL BRADDOCK WAS KILLED __ 

There had long existed a tradition that Braddock was killed by one of his own 
men, and more recent developments leave little or no doubt of the fact. A recent 
writer says : 

" When my father was removing with his family to the west, one of the Fau- 
setts kept a public house to the eastward from, and near where Uniontown now 
stands, as the county seat of Fayette, Pa. This man's house we lodged in about 
the 10th of October, 1781, twenty-six years and a few months after Braddock's 
defeat, and there it was made anything but a secret that one of the family dealt 
the death-blow to the British general. 

" Thirteen years afterwards I met Thomas Fausett in Fayette county, then, 
as he told he, in his 70th year. To him I put the plain question, and received a 
plain rejily, ' I did shoot Mm ! ' He then went on to insist, that, by doing so, 
he contributed to save what was left of the army. In brief, in my youth, I never 
heard the fact either doubted or blamed, that Fausett shot Braddock." 

Hon. Andrew Stewart, of Uniontown, says he knew, and often conversed with 
Tom Fausett, who did not hesitate to avow, in the presence of his friends, that he 
shot General Braddock. Fausett was a man of gigantic frame, of uncivilized half- 
savage propensities, and spent most of his life among the mountains, as a hermit, 
living on the game which he killed. He would occasionally come into town, and 
get drunk. Sometimes he would repel inquiries into the affair of Braddock's 
death, by putting his fingers to his lips and uttering a sort of buzzing sound ; at 
others, he would burst into tears, and appear greatly agitated by conflicting 
passions. 

In spite of Braddock's silly order, that the troops should not protect themselves 
behind trees, Joseph Fausett had taken such a position, when Braddock rode up, 
in a passion, and struck him down with his sword. Tom Fausett, who was but a 
short distance from his brother, saw the whole transaction, and immediately drew 
up his rifle and shot Braddock through the lungs, partly in revenge for the outrage 
upon his brother, and partly, as he always alleged, to get the general out of the 
way, and thus save the remainder of the gallant band, who had been sacrificed to 
his obstinacy and want of experience in frontier warfare. 

THE MASSACRE OF WYOMING. 

The year 1776 commenced a new era in the history of the American 
colonies, and in some measure gave peace to Wyoming in the midst of war, 
by removing from Pennsylvania the authority of the proprietaries, and royal 
governors. During this interval of comparative repose, three companies of troops 
were enlisted at Wyoming for the service of the united colonies. They were 
attached to the Connecticut line, and made part of the troops of that colony. At 
this time, a full enumeration of the population at Wyoming was made, and the 
settlements were found to contain 5000 souls. Their militia at the same time 
amounted to 1100 men, capable of bearing arms ; and of this force about 300 en- 
listed to serve against the common enemy. After their march, tiie settlers con- 
tinued to guard themselves with increased vigilance. Regular garrison duty was 



PENNSYLVANIA » - 1 

unfr. 

i«> dtstni "it the mi 

Tip 

. 
urender ■ . w bich I 

.' -.'it 900 men, and 

mmand "t < " ■ ■ ! • < n«-l John 

and ■ 

n which i 
urhanna until I 

.rt of .Inii'- t ta the • 

••'lilt on thi 
'.>w the head <■( the tliis 

•v hi< li the Brit 
Ing | 

I for the d< • 

doI :t mill 
had been built r\i\'l defei 

dated <>f the rv. unnunted I 

t n month pr- 

hmrnt m 

ino on I 1 

' fnund I 

almaUon Ti. 
: plunder I 

indent I 

i 

all oi • 



482 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

torture, to their wives and children. While these debates were progressing, five 
men belonging to Wyoming, but, who, at that time, held commissions in the con- 
tinental army, arrived at the fort. They had received information that a force 
from Niagara had marched to destroy the settlements on the Susquehanna, and 
being unable to bring with them any reinforcements, they resigned their appoint- 
ments and hastened immediately to the protection of their families. They had 
heard nothing of the messengers, neither could they give any certain information 
as to the probability of relief. 

The prospects of receiving assistance became now extremely uncertain. The 
advocates for the attack prevailed in the council ; and at dawn of day, on the 
morning of the 3d of July, the garrison left the fort, and began their march up 
the river, under the command of Colonel Zebulon Butler. Having proceeded 
about 2 miles, the troops halted for the purpose of detaching a reconnoitering 
party to ascertain the situation of the enemy. Colonel Butler rode along the flank 
of the column to invite volunteers for this service. Abraham Pike and an Irish 
companion offered their services, and they being the only volunteers, were 
accepted. The scout found the enemy in possession of Fort Wintermoot, and 
occupying huts immediately around it, carousing in -supposed security ; but on 
their return to the advancing column, they met two strolling Indians, by whom 
they were fired upon, and upon whom they immediately returned the fire without 
effect. The settlers hastened their march for the attack, but the Indians had 
given the alarm, and the advancing troops found the enemy already formed in 
ordei of battle a small distance from their fort, with their right flank covered by 
a swamp, and their left resting upon the bank of the river. The settlers imme- 
diately displayed their column, and formed in corresponding order ; but as the 
enemy was much superior in numbers, their line was much more extensive. Pine 
woods and bushes covered the battle-ground ; in consequence of which, the move- 
ments of the troops could not be so quickly discovered, nor so well ascertained. 
Colonel Zebulon Butler had command of the right, and was opposed by Colonel 
John Butler at the head of the British troops on the left. Colonel Nathan Deni- 
son commanded the left, opposed by Brandt at the head of his Indians on the 
enemy's right. The battle commenced at about 40 rods distant, and continued 
about 15 minutes through the woods and brush without much execution. At this 
time, Brandt, with his Indians, having penetrated the swamp, turned the left 
flank of the settlers' line, and with a terrible war-whoop and savage yell, made 
a desperate charge upon the troops composing that wing, which fell very fast, 
and were immediately cut to pieces with the tomahawk. Colonel Denison having 
ascertained that the savages were gaining the rear of the left, gave orders for that 
wing to fall back, in order to prevent being surrounded by the enemy. At the 
same time, Colonel John Butler finding that the line of the settlers did not ex- 
tend as far towards the river as his own, doubled that end of his line, which was 
protected by a thick growth of brushwood, and having brought a party of his 
British regulars to act in column upon that wing, threw Colonel Zebulon Butler's 
troops into some confusion. 

The orders of Colonel Denison for his troops to fall back having been under- 
stood by many to mean a retreat, the troops began to retire in much disorder. 
The savages considered this as a flight, and commenced a most hideous yell, 
rushed forward with their rifles and tomahawks, and cut the retiring line to 
pieces. In this situation, it was found impossible to rally and form the troops, 
and the rout became general throughout the line. The settlers fled in every direc- 



PENN81 l.\ kl 

wltliln Ui< 

with plan i|» the pursuit w b< n 

. 
wi'imii ilt .i with their children to the u. 
on tin- i>. j.i irt , where man) of them 

: M i:\ • t the men w li" r*ca|H.*d tin 

• n, who were unable to travel on f< 

a ih«- folk i inly 4th, Butler ind i I 

: before the fort and dem i lurrender 

I the foil 

. by a iii.li the settU re, opon 

\\ • re i" n main in Ihi i ounti ■ t not 

' 1 1 > ttrms. 
In this battle, about :jixi ..[ tb< nd from » 

■ ■in if Intelligi *illrd 

■ 

\ ■■ number ol the Inh i 

limenl lo I 
I the British an I as 

inner in a 
• tip ir former w 

\ 
the battle-ground, there ind in Ifa 

ral ni thi while Up 

where thi 
ind brush • 

thai they 

in Ui 

at tip 

us Mil r 

•II with Ir 

I from his view, 

I : 
I 

liaTii 

I 

was 



484 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

burnt ; men and their wives were separated from each other and carried into 
captivity ; their property was plundered and the settlement laid waste. The 
remainder of the inhabitants were driven from the Valley, and compelled to 
proceed on foot 60 miles through the great swamp almost without food or cloth- 
ing. A number perished in the journey, principally women and children — some 
died of their wounds, others wandered from the path in search of food and were 
lost, and those who survived, called the wilderness through which they passed, 
'■'■The Shades of Death /" an appellation which it has since retained. On their 
way through the swamp, the unhappy fugitives met a detachment of regular 
troops from the continental army under the command of Captain Spalding, 
which, in consequence of the representations made by the messengers had been 
sent to the relief of the inhabitants at Wyoming ; but as all was now lost, the) r 
returned to the Delaware, and the remnant of the inhabitants proceeded to their 
former hornes in Connecticut. 

THE SERMON BEFORE THE BRANDYWINE. 

There are contradictory opinions about the following sermon, said to be deliv- 
ered on the eve of the battle of Brandywine. Hence I give it without comments, 
just as I find it. The name of the chaplain is said to have been Trout. 

" They that take the sword shall perish by the sword!" — Matt. xxvi. 52. 

" Soldiers and Countrymen ! "We have met this evening, perhaps for the 
last time. "We have shared the toil of the march, the peril of the fight, the dismay 
of the retreat — alike we have endured cold and hunger, the contumely of the 
internal foe, and outrage of the foreign oppressor. We have sat night after 
night, beside the same camp fire, shared the same rough soldiers' fare ; — we have 
together heard the roll of the reveille which called us to duty, or the beat of the 
tattoo which gave the signal for the hardy sleep of the soldier, with the earth for 
his bed, and his knapsack for a pillow. And now, soldiers and brethren, we have 
met in the peaceful valley, on the eve of the battle, while the sunlight is dying 
away behind yonder heights, the sunlight that to-morrow morn will glimmer on 
scenes of blood. "We have met amid the whitening tents of our encampment ; in 
times of terror and gloom have we gathered together. God grant it may not be 
for the last time. 

" It is a solemn moment. Brethren, does not the solemn voice of nature seem 
to echo the sympathies of the town? The flag of our country droops heavily 
from yonder staff. The breeze has died away along the green plain of Chadd's 
Ford — the plain that spreads before us glistening in sunlight — the heights of the 
Brandywine arise dark and gloomy beyond the waters of yonder stream, and all 
nature holds a pause of solemn silence on the eve of the uproar of the bloodshed 
and strife of to-morrow. 

"'They that take the sword shall perish by the sword;' and have they not 
taken the sword ? 

" Let the blood-stained valley — the desolated homes — the burned farm house — 
the murdered farmer — let the whitening bones of our own countrymen answer ! 
Let the starving mother with the babe clinging to her withered breast, let her 
answer — with the death rattle mingling with the murmuring tones that mark the 
last struggle for life ; let the dying mother and her babe answer ! 

" It was but a day past, and our land slept in the light of peace. "War was not 



PENN81 I .\ \M \ 

.•i ! Willi! 
Of 111 

I 

nur ; 

perish bj 

■ 

Thin 

. the 'hi-;. 
v If in tin 

•!ir.>l>s tin 

till- III!*! 

» ill 1m' upon 1. 

• \ 

the woundi ! and 

■ 
triumph 

r truth, ( 

of all 

fall i 

. and in t! 



486 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



THE BATTLE OF THE BRANDYWINE, Sept. 11th, 1777. 

The American army, in order to encourage the partisans of independence and 
overawe the disaffected, marched through the city of Philadelphia ; it afterwards 
advanced towards the enemy, and encamped behind White Clay Creek. A little 
after, leaving only the riflemen in the camp, Washington retired with the main 
body of his army behind the Red Clay Creek, occupying with his right wing the 
town of Newport, situated near the Christiana, and upon the great road to Phila- 
delphia ; his left was at Hockesen. But this line was little capable of defence. 

The enemy, reinforced by the rear guard under General Grant, threatened with 
his right the centre of the Americans, extended his left as if with the intention 
of turning their right flank. Washington saw the danger, and retired with his 
troops behind the Brandywine ; he encamped on the rising grounds which extend 
from Chadsford, in the direction of northwest to southeast. The riflemen of Max- 
well scoured the right bank of the Brandywine, in order to harass and retard 
the enemy. The militia under the command of General Armstrong, guarded a 
passage below the principal encampment of Washington, and the right wing 
lined the banks of the river higher up, where the passages were more difficult. 
The passage of Chadsford, as the most practicable of all, was defended by the 
chief force of the army. The troops being thus disposed, the American general 
waited the approach of the English. Although the Brandywine, being fordable 
almost everywhere, could not serve as a sufficient defence against the impetuosity 
of the enemy, yet Washington had taken post upon its banks, from a conviction 
that a battle was now inevitable, and that Philadelphia could only be saved by a 
victory. General Howe displayed the front of his army, but not however with- 
out great circumspection. Being arrived at Kennen Square, a short distance 
from the river, he detached his light-horse to the right upon Wilmington, to the 
left upon Lancaster road, and in front towards Chadsford. The two armies found 
themselves within 7 miles of each other, the Brandywine flowing between them. 

Early in the morning of the 11th of September, the British army marched to 
the enemy. Howe had formed his army in two columns ; the right commanded 
by General Knyphausen, the left by Lord Cornwallis. His plan was, that 
while the first should make repeated feints to attempt the passage of Chadsford, 
in order to occupy the attention of the republicans, the second should take a long 
circuit to the upper part of the river, and cross at a place where it is divided into 
two shallow streams. The English marksmen fell in with those of Maxwell, and 
a smart skirmish was immediately engaged. The latter were at first repulsed ; 
but being reinforced from the camp, they compelled the English to retire in their 
turn. But at length, they also were reinforced, and Maxwell was constrained to 
withdraw his detachment behind the river. Meanwhile, Knyphausen advanced 
with his column, and commenced a furious cannonade upon the passage of Chads- 
ford, making all his dispositions as if he intended to force it. The Americans 
defended themselves with gallantry, and even passed several detachments of 
light troops to the other side, in order to harass the enemy's flanks. But after a 
course of skirmishes, sometimes advancing, and at others obliged to retire, 
they were finally, with an eager pursuit, driven over the river. Knyphausen 
then appeared more than ever determined to pass the ford ; he stormed and kept 
up an incredible noise. In this manner the attention of the Americans was fully 
occupied in the neighborhood of Chadsford. Meanwhile, Lord Cornwallis, at 



PEXN81 ! \ AN I A 

thr • •hmin. l 

U!>1 • 

both r at Trimble's and al 

.nl then to 
road 

v. . 

If ft wing of hi 

I! .<• should obtain op 

A 

at an u|i| ihoald 

■ 

. wlit-n a 

<>r In 

I 

m itli the \ i 

1 upon ll tliat 

In lh< 

hed ^ Ith two 

> 
■ 

I ' 

; 



488 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

impetuosity. The light infantry, chasseurs, grenadiers, and guards threw them- 
selves with such i'nry into the midst of the republican battalions, that they were 
forced to give way. Their left flank was first thrown into confusion, but the 
rout soon became general. The vanquished fled into the woods in their rear ; the 
victors pursued, and advanced by the great road towards Dilworth. On the first 
fire of the artillery, Washington, having no doubt of what was passing, had 
pushed forward the reserve to the succor of Sullivan. But this corps, on ap- 
proaching the field of battle, fell in with the flying soldiers of Sullivan and per- 
ceived that no hope remained of retrieving the fortune of the day. General 
Greene, by a judicious manoauvre, opened his ranks to receive the fugitives, and 
after their passage having closed them anew, he retired in good order ; checking 
the pursuit of the enemy by a continual fire of the artillery which covered his 
rear. Having come to a defile, covered on both sides by the woods, he drew up 
his men there, and again faced the enemy. His corps was composed of Vir- 
ginians and Pennsylvanians ; they defended themselves with gallantry ; the 
former especially, commanded by Colonel Stephens, made a heroic stand. 

Knyphausen finding the Americans to be fully engaged on their right, and ob- 
serving that the corps opposed to him at Chadsford was enfeebled by the troops 
which had been detached to the succor of Sullivan, began to make dispositions 
for crossing the river in reality. The passage at Chadsford was defended by an 
intrenchment and battery. The republicans stood firm at first ; but upon intelli- 
gence of the defeat of their right, and seeing some of the British troops who 
had penetrated through the woods, come out upon their flank, they retired in 
disorder, abandoning their artillery and munitions to the German general. In 
their retreat, or rather flight, they passed behind the position of General Greene, 
who still defended himself, and was the last to quit the field of battle. Finally, 
it being already dark, after a long and obstinate conflict, he also retired. The 
whole army retreated that night to Chester, and the day following to Philadelphia. 

There the fugitives arrived incessantly, having effected their escape through 
by-ways and circuitous routes. The victors passed the night on the field of battle. 
If darkness had not arrived seasonably, it is very probable that the whole Ameri- 
can army would have been destroyed. The loss of the republicans was com- 
puted at about 300 killed, GOO wounded, and near 400 taken prisoners. They also 
lost ten field-pieces and a howitzer. The loss in the royal army was not in pro- 
portion, being something under 500, of which the slain did not amount to one-fifth. 



ADAM POE'S FIGHT WITH THE INDIANS. 

A REMINISCENCE OP THE EARLY HISTORY OP PITTSBURG. 

About the year 1782, six or seven Wyandotte Indians crossed over to the south 
side of the Ohio River, 50 miles below Pittsburg, and in their hostile excursions 
among our early settlers killed an old man, whom they found alone in one of the 
houses which they plundered. The news soon spread among the white people, 
seven or eight of whom seized their rifles and pursued the marauders. In this 
party were two brothers named Adam and Andrew Poe, strong and active men, 
and much respected in the settlement. The Indians had frequently been over 
before, had sometimes penetrated 20 miles into the country, and had always suc- 
ceeded in recrossing the river without being overtaken by our people. The Poes 
and their companions were, therefore, particularly anxious not to let them escape 



II SXSYL1 \M\ 
upon iii. i 

foot WM 

HU>>\\ II I 

: tin- \uki 

: i.'. ii|«iii ' 

I Unit "I :. At lli< 

■ 

1i»m k 

■ 

i 
I 

arm 

1 him iit t: 

I 

■ 



490 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Poe then turned immediately back into the water to avoid a greater danger, 
meaning to dive, if possible, to escape the fire. Fortunately for him, the Indian 
caught up the rifle which had been discharged into the breast of his smaller com- 
panion. At this critical juncture, Andrew, his brother, returned in haste, having 
left the party who had been in pursuit of the other Indians, and who had killed 
all but one of them, at the expense of three of their own lives. He heard that 
Adam was in great peril, and alone in the fight with two against him. One of 
our people, following not far in the rear of Andrew, mistook Adam in the water 
with his bloody hand for a wounded Indian, and fired a bullet into his shoulder. 
Adam cried out to his brother to kill the big Indian on the shore, but Andrew's 
gun had been discharged and was not again loaded. The contest was now be- 
tween the savage and Andrew. Each labored to load his rifle first. The Indian, 
after putting in his powder, and hurrying his motions to force down the ball, 
drew out his ramrod with such violence as to throw it some yards into the water. 
While he ran to pick it up, Andrew gained an advantage, and shot the Indian 
just as he was raising his gun to his eye for a deadly aim. Andrew then jumped 
into the river to assist his wounded brother to the shore ; but Adam, thinking 
more of carrying the big Indian home as a trophy than of his own wounds, urged 
Andrew to go back and prevent the struggling savage from rolling himself into 
the current and escaping. Andrew, however, was too solicitous for the fate of 
Adam to allow him to obey, and the Indian, jealous of his honor as a warrior 
even in death, and knowing well the intention of his white conquerors, succeeded 
in retaining life and action long enough to reach the current, by which his dead 
body was carried down beyond the chance of pursuit. 

This native was the most distinguished among five celebrated brothers belong- 
ing to the royal family of the tribe of Wyandottes. Notwithstanding he was en- 
gaged in this predatory expedition, he was acknowledged by all to be peculiarly 
magnanimous for an Indian, and had contributed, more than any other individual, 
to preserve and extend the practice which was known to prevail in his tribe, that 
of not taking the lives of prisoners, and of not suffering them to be treated ill. 
This practice was an honorable distinction for the Wyandottes, as was well un- 
derstood by the white people who were traders with the Indians, and by those 
of our early settlers and brethren who had been made prisoners in war. It was 
a common remark among them, " If we become the prisoners of the Wyandottes, 
Ave shall be fortunate." The death of this large Indian and of his four brothers, 
who were all in the party, was more deeply lamented by tbc tribe, as was after- 
ward learned, than all the other losses sustained during the hostilities carried on 
between them and us. There was a universal, solemn, and distressing mourning. 

Adam Poe recovered from his wounds, and gave this account in person to 
James Morrison, Esq., from whom we have received it, and by whom we are 
assured that it is correct. The courage and enterprise, the suffering and forti- 
tude, the decision and perseverance of the early settlers of this western country, 
by whose labors Ave are now so peaceful and happy, ought not to be forgotten, 
but may avcII be related from time to time to excite in us the spirit of similar 
virtues, and to teach us how to consider the slight privations which avc are, or 
may be, called to meet. Gratitude is more appropriate to our condition than 
discontent. 




DE I. A W A I; K. 



. . . . 

Population Ln 
Population in 1 K70, 



15 



Tii i S I ' do of the original mem ' 

\. latitude, and 
W. longitude. It i- bounded "ii the north by Penns; 
on the easl by Delaware River and R which it u^\ from 

nnd tli" Atlantic I I ml <>n the south and weal by 

.hui'l. It is about 1 * • i m -. from north t-> south, ai 

miles wide, from 



>l'< h,|; \|'IIV. 

Sne rolling country, h< 
beautiful; but the southern and central coui low and generally 

low • r part "t" t * cupi< -1 by :i I 

:p. .lu-t north >>f'tliis Bwamp, ii :i slight elevation running north 
and south. It i* occupied with swamps, in which ri» 

:it'» the I ' i • I 

M . I, lying between the Delav uro and < licwij 

oinaula, Ii 1 1 ■ • - but litt! 

ti|>t it. 

Iiich washi - the east< rn 
It i- the princi] 

:. "II thl 

lie mill »tn-.i:n. I 
.tie iii the snuthei 

l itliiu the lini \ num- 



492 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ber of creeks flow into Delaware Bay and the Atlantic, and the Nanti- 
coke and Choptank rivers of Maryland rise in the southwestern part 
of the State. 

Delaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, separating the States of 
Delaware and New Jersey. It is 13 miles wide at its mouth. Cape 
Henlopen, on the southwestern side, is in Delaware; and Cape May, 
on the northeast side, in New Jersey. The bay is 60 miles long, 
from the capes to the mouth of the Delaware River, and is 25 miles 
wide at its broadest part. It is considerably obstructed with shoals, 
which make its navigation difficult in many places. It offers the only 
harbor between New York and the Chesapeake ; and for the purpose of 
protecting it, the Government has erected, at a cost of over $2,000,000, 
a magnificent breakwater consisting of two sides, extending out from 
the Delaware shore at Cape Henlopen. The upper side protects the 
harbor thus formed from floating ice, and the lower side guards it 
from the violence of the waves of the sea. The breakwater is built 
of massive stone, and is one of the best in the world. 

MINERALS. 

Delaware is almost without mineral resources. Bog iron ore exists 
in the southern swamps; and a fine white sand, used in making glass, 
is found near the head of Delaware Bay. Large quantities of it are 
shipped to New England. 

CLIMATE. 

The sea breeze, which sweeps over the entire State, renders the 
climate mild and pleasant, as a general rule; but the winters are 
sometimes severe and trying. The southern and central portions are 
afflicted with ague and fever, and are consequently unhealthy. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil in the southern portion of the State is sandy; in the centre 
it consists of a mixture of clay and sand ; and in the northern part 
it is a fine, fertile loam. Since the census of 1860, the State has 
made great progress in agriculture, and the cultivation of fruit has 
increased beyond the most sanguine expectations. The abolition of 
slavery has drawn into the State a considerable emigration of small 
farmers from New England, and it is becoming one of the most pro- 
ductive sections of the Union. The peach crop is rarely a failure in 



I'M. \\\ \i:i iff 

ilii- ill fruit.-. 

it famoui through oat the country. 

In I >•;:•, tin : if iiiij.r-.\ ■ ,|, mil] 

• it' unimproved land in D that prod i 

i value "t 

.iiik' Implement nnd u 
. . . 
mber of I 160 

1,112 
mill 
young cattle, 

■ ,'• 19 

. 

Iiuli.in c • 00 

... 
" 

....... 6,000 

bucl «h» 

nda "f buttei . .1.4 

. . . 
and hone] 

< I IMMER< l.. 

I >• I in it little Imoat th«' entire boa- 

neaB of the State |>:L--iiiL' through the porta of Philadelphia and Ifcilti- 
mofftt. In 1863, the I ed in the State amounted < 

I' • |uantitiea of firuil t<> the northern . v< 

rable quantity of lumber from her 

M \\it\i 1 1 I ; I - 

Tli.- only manufacturing town in I' 
manufacturing establishments are located in various ; 

In 1 **•'■", th. Stal stabliahmenta <1- \ 



494 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Cotton goods, $919,103 

Woollen goods, 156,635 

Leather, 37,240 

Steam engines and machinery, 550,500 

Agricultural implements, 90,581 

Sawed and planed lumber, 260,000 

Flour, 1,840,000 

Boots and shoes, 226,470 

Carriages, 608,580 

The railroad cars and gunpowder of Wilmington rank high 
amongst the products of the State, but no estimates of them are 
at hand. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The principal public work in the State is the Canal, extending en- 
tirely across the State and connecting Delaware and Chesapeake bays. 
It is 16 miles long, 66 feet wide at the surface, 10 feet deep, and is pro- 
vided with two lift and two tide locks, 100 feet long by 22 feet wide. 
It was completed in 1829, cost $2,750,000, and affords inland steam 
communication between Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York. 
Near the eastern end of the canal, is the famous " deep cut," an ex- 
cavation 90 feet deep, and 6 miles long, through which the canal 
passes. 

A railroad from Philadelphia to Baltimore, the main line of the 
through travel between the North and the South, extends across the 
northern part of the State. The Delaware Railroad extends from 
"Wilmington through the centre of the State to the lower part of the 
eastern shore of Maryland. A branch road leads off from the main 
stem to Easton, Md., and another into the eastern part of Sussex 
county. Owing to the extreme narrowness of the State, the Delaware 
road brings every part of it below Wilmington within direct rail- 
road communication with all parts of the Union. In 1868, the State 
contained 157 miles of completed railroads, constructed at a cost of 
$5,608,000. The Delaware road, it should be added, connects with 
steamers for Norfolk at Crisfield, Md., and thus forms the most direct 
route from Norfolk to Philadelphia and New York. 

EDUCATION. 

There is no regular public school system in Delaware, as in the 
other Middle States. The counties and towns are left to themselves 
in their efforts to provide public instruction. The State makes an 



DJ I \w \ ill. 

aim. • i"ii for thU juirj pupil in 

and -' ' r each pupil 

: ; . 

11,736 pupih I is about the sam< :it present 

\ ti . • \ S boo! was etJtablujbed in It 

tin re are two oolh^-s in tii.- Statr w itli al-out 90 students. I ' • 
i \ v. 

to c* ilon •! childn 
have been opened in various parts of th S 

In I860, the fi 111 libra 

l re were 13 political papera 9 weekly, and I semi-weekly — and 
1 literary paper ;i weekly , published in Delaware. They had a u>u\ 
annual circulation <»t" 1 ,010,776 cop 

PUBLK [N8T1 l i I LONfl 

I' maintains ita insane, deaf, dumb, and blind, in the insti* 

tutions of oth S », and has ii" Buch establishment! own. 

I Stat - o without a penitentiary. Criminal :itin«il in 

ill-- county jails, I ntil within :t year <>r two, many • 
punished by whipping at the public whipping-poet, and Btaudii 
the pillory. As late as the 6th • I 
kind ocourn i • ^ rca tie. 

RELIGIOl - DEN< >MIH \ IK ,v ^ 

[o 1( burch property in D >'- ; ' 

number "I church 

l'|\ W< I - 

\ inning of the year 1 >7 1 , the i 

the S anted to $ 

in t . I - amounti 

which in I i more than it held at the beginning of 186 

1870 were I 

In 1 - 

■ \ ti:\mi:n r. 



496 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

county, and who has paid a county tax assessed at least 6 months be- 
fore the election, is entitled to vote; but free male citizens between 
21 and 22 years of age may vote without paying taxes, provided they 
have complied with the other conditions. 

The Government is conducted by a Governor, and Legislature con- 
sisting of a Senate (of 9 members) and a House of Representatives 
(of 21 mem vers), all elected by the people. The Secretary of State is 
appointed by the Governor, and serves for 4 years. The Attorney- 
General is appointed in the same way, and holds office 5 years. The 
State Treasurer and Auditor are elected by the Legislature for 2 years. 
The Governor serves for 4 years, and the members of the Legislature 
for 2 years. The Legislature meets once in two years. 

The Judiciary consists of a Court of Errors and Appeals, Superior 
Court, Court of Chancery, Orphans' Court, Court of Oyer and Ter- 
miner, Court of General Sessions of the Peace and Jail Delivery, 
Register's Court, and Justices of the Peace. The Chancellor is the 
principal Judge of the State. 

Dover, in Kent county, is the capital. 

For purposes of government, Delaware is divided into three coun- 
ties, viz : Newcastle, Kent, and Sussex. 

HISTORY. 

The first settlements in this State were made by the Swedes and 
Finns, in 1627. As we have shown in the sketch of Pennsylvania, 
they were conquered by the Dutch, in 1655, and turned over to the 
English when New York passed into their hands, in 1664. Dela- 
ware formed a part of the territory granted to William Penn, in 1682 ; 
and from that time until the Revolution, continued to form a part of 
Pennsylvania. It was allowed a separate Assembly about the year 
1701, but remained subject to the authority of the Governor of Penn- 
sylvania until 1776, when it was granted an independent existence. 
It adopted a State Constitution, on the 20th of September, 1776, and 
was received into the Union of the States. The province bore its full 
share of the burdens of the wars with France ; and in the Revolution, 
the Delaware regiment was known as one of the most efficient in the 
army. On the 7th of December, 1787, the State ratified the Consti- 
tution of the United States; and in 1792, a new State Constitution 
was adopted. 

In 1865, slavery was abolished in the State by the ratification of an 



M.I. \\\ \l. 

'omeodmeDl t.. th< I nstitutioi 

1 798 in 1 860, but had been conaid 

i ll> \\l> h >\\ 

Wilmington i- 1 !i«- largest town in the H 1 

Smyrna, D 

.ui.l I 

l>..\ I |; 

tal of the State, is sitnated in Ken! 
miles above the Delay It i — 60 mill - - Kith from Will 

tod 1 1 I northeast from Washington < 'it\ . The tow n is pn ttil 
on high ground, and is built mostly <>t" l»ri> 1,. Th< 
;uitl h other at right-angles, and arc prettil) shaded with t; 

Skate House, and the buildin 
the public offices, all of which face an open and tastefully 

rhe railway from Wilmingl field, Mil 

tliri • thus brought in commui with all 

..i" the State. I ' i an - » i ral flourish I I 

I churches, and 1 newspapei Many of tl 

and attractive. In 1870, the population « 

WILMINGTON 

S 
. just above it- junction w ith 
B in - miles of the Delaware K . I 

Iphia, and l" s miles north 
! built "ii the southern ■ bill, the sumra 

h is 110 . The upper portion 

f the D 
W 

i he build 
■ 

v ini|.r in, m in' 

in the hi 



498 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 







PEACH FARM. 



The Public Buildings are the Town Hall, the Custom House, a fine 
granite structure, and the Institute. The Roman Catholic College, about 
10 public schools, and 7 or 8 private schools constitute the educa- 
tional establishments. The Institute contains a spacious hall, a scien- 
tific lecture-room, and a libraiy of over 8000 volumes. The city also 
contains a large hospital, an alms-house, and about 30 churches ; is 
supplied with pure water from the Brandy wine, and is lighted with 
gas. It has a well organized police force, and a steam fire department. 
It is governed by a Mayor and Council. Five newspapers are pub- 
lished here. 

Wilmington is accessible to steamers and ships, and is connected 
with Philadelphia and Baltimore by railway. It is also the northern 
terminus of the Delaware Railway. It is a place of considerable 
trade, and is also largely engaged in manufactures. The principal of 
these are iron steamboats, railway cars, steam engines, railroad wheels, 
locomotive and car springs, mill machinery, other iron goods, powder, 
carriages, flour, leather, shoes, cotton and woollen goods, and agricul- 
tural implements. The famous powder works of the Duponts are 



DBL \w Mil 

• 2 tuilea fror»i the city. In 1870, the : the 

- II. 
Wilmington ' 'hristiana and 1 1 

Itnilt back of it, which the Dutch called Chruttianltara \ 
■mm I ' ' the 1 ' ■ 

mi. The town wai Bret laid out in 1732, by I 
uiH u.i> called Willing Town, which name 
Wilmington. In 1777. it was occupied by the British. I 
i as the " Borough <•(' \\ ilmington . ' and i: 

ity. 
•t Inr t<>\\ ii- of tll( ~~ 

2110 inhabitants ; \ I .'•; ; 1 > I 



I'.\ RT I \ . 



THE SOUTHER \ STATES 




\1 A.RYLAND 






- 



iiii 9 M id, ono of the original mem the Union, 

■ I r \. latitude, and 75 l"' and 
tude. I ' miles \>>-.. 

.•■ northern part, tnd 120 miles \\i<l<- from north t" aouth in 1 1 j « - 
rn part. It- width, how< j in «litl 

localities. It !- bounded on the north by Pennsylvania, on tin 

. '.n the south by Virginia :m<l W 
the west by \ I 1 from I 

on tl"- south by the Potomac 

rn men t, lies on the banks of th< I' I .-.in 
the -"lit: - ally formed ;i pai 

md. 

T< »!'< OB \IMIV. 

i I 
I : :i and Wi S The \\ i ibout 

;i>l cotnp more import 

>>t' ; he S 

if I ii. \\ ■ St( ! "II IS 

I 

the S 
know n as S Mount 

Blue II i. , Ru M V> '- M 












504 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

i 
The State is not over 6 or 7 miles wide in the greater part of this re- 
gion, but it is rich in magnificent scenery. 

The Chesapeake Bay lies in the eastern part of the State, and di- 
vides it, as we have stated, into two unequal portions. Tt receives 
the waters of the Susquehanna at its head, the Elk, Chester, 
Sassafras, Choptank, and Nanticoke rivers from the Eastern 
Shore, and the Patapsco, Patuxent, and Potomac from the Western. 
The bay is about 200 miles long, and for 120 miles lies entirely in 
Maryland. The lower part, from the mouth of the Potomac, lies in 
Virginia. Its northern point is called Cape Charles, and its southern 
Cape Henry. The width between these capes is 12 miles. Above 
this the bay varies in width from 10 to 40 miles. Its shores are 
thickly studded with inlets, many of which are fine harbors. It is 
navigable for the largest ships nearly to its head, and for steamers 
into the Susquehanna. It is one of the most beautiful sheets of water 
in the world. After passing the southern boundary of Maryland, it 
receives the waters of the Rappahannock, York, and James rivers, 
of Virginia, on its western side. It connects Alexandria, Norfolk, 
and Richmond, in Virginia, Washington City, in the District of 
Columbia, and Baltimore, in Maryland, with the sea. An immense 
trade is carried on over its waters. 

The Chesapeake is famous for the abundance and variety of the 
game which it furnishes. Its oysters are world-renowned, and seem 
inexhaustible. The bay and inlets abound in a variety of the finest 
fish and terrapin, and other salt-water delicacies are found all along 
its shores. These waters supply the principal markets of the Eastern 
States with such delicacies. " There is," says Dr. Lewis, in the 
"American Sportsman," "no place in our wide extent of country where 
wild fowl shooting is followed with so much ardor as on the Chesa- 
peake Bay and its tributaries, not only by those who make a comfort- 
able living from the business, but also by gentlemen who resort to 
these waters from all parts of the adjoining States to participate in 
the enjoyments of this far-famed ducking ground. All species of 
wild fowl come here in numbers beyond credence, and it is really ne- 
cessary for a stranger to visit the region if he wishes to form a just 
idea of the wonderful multitudes and numberless varieties of ducks 
that darken these waters, and hover in interminable flocks over these 
famed feeding grounds. It is not, however, the variety or extraor- 
dinary numbers of ducks on the Chesapeake that particularly attract 
the steps of so ruany shooters to these parts, as there are other rivers 



MA KYI 










• ■I STl It t I-lll\«.. 



and !>!>• where wii«l fowl also abound. B 

• that tn the 

,. that li'-n- ali»n< 
eding upon the nil 
• 

i ' ~~ I Pliila<l' Iplii.i, in .1 

i to "Audulmn'd Birds of Ai up and 

r, in tli<ir in- .ruin- and 

\ much ; 
i. hi*, flying in :i 

- which may lie in tin 

lit \\ ll.'ll l 

• he land, ti.< ithin 

I SllMjU 

■ 



506 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

depends on approaching them while on their feeding grounds. After 
leaving the eastern point at the mouth of the Susquehanna and Tur- 
key Point, the western side of the Elk River, which are both mode- 
rately good for flying shooting, the first place of much celebrity is 
the Narrows, between Spesutic Island and the western shore. These 
Narrows are about 3 miles in length, and from 300 to 500 yards in 
breadth. By the middle of November, the canvass-backs, in particu- 
lar, begin to feed in this passage, and the entrance and outlet, as well 
as many intermediate spots, become very successful stations. A few 
miles down the western shore is Taylor's Island, which is situated at 
the mouth of the Rumney and Abbey Island, at the mouth of Bush 
River, which are both celebrated for ducks, as well as for swans and 
geese. These are the most northerly points where large fowl are met 
with, and projecting out between deep coves, where immense numbers 
of these birds feed, they possess great advantages. The south point 
of Bush River, Legoe's Point, and Robbins' and Pickett's points, 
near Gunpowder River, are famous localities. Immediately at the 
mouth of this river is situated Carroll's Island, which has long been 
known as a great shooting ground. Maxwell's Point, as well as some 
others up other rivers, and even further down the bay, are, good 
places, but less celebrated than those mentioned. Most of these places 
are let out as shooting grounds for companies and individuals, and 
are esteemed so valuable that intruders are severely treated." Nor- 
folk, Virginia, on the Elizabeth River, at the lower extremity of the 
bay, is the depot for the receipt and sale of the game taken in the 
Chesapeake, and there the best purchases can be made. The sport, 
as all who have joined in it full well know, is not without its diffi- 
culties and its dangers. Says the learned doctor from whom we have 
already quoted : " Notwithstanding the apparent facilities that are of- 
fered of success, the amusement of duck-shooting is probably one of 
the most exposing to cold and wet; and those who undertake its en- 
joyment without a courage ' screwed to the sticking-point,' will soon 
discover that ' to one good a thousand ills oppose.' It is, indeed, no 
parlor sport; for, after creeping through mud and mire, often for 
hundreds of yards, to be at last disappointed, and stand exposed on 
points to the 'pelting rain or more than freezing cold,' for hours, 
without even the promise of a shot — would try the patience of even 
Franklin's 'glorious nibbler.' It is, however, replete with excite- 
ment and charm. To one who can enter on the pleasure with a sys- 
tem formed for polar cold, and a spirit to endure the weary toil of 



MARYLAND 

man iy day, it Will ) i'1'l ■ 

the reamer of the 

I - little more than 

1 .it\ , in the northern p 

tlic State. It flows south ward as tar m the line "t' Bel tin 
Anne Arundi I counti( it turn- I -t, fonnii 

dary between those counties, and emptying into th< I ,1-1 

in i !• I iil. - Ion I 

the border of Anne A run lei county, il h a hilly 

try, tod, being broken by numerous falls, forms :i fine mill 
It int" the bay through a wide estuary about 1 t miles 

long, and 3 ride, which ia navigable to Baltii 

mi|«s. / ''■• I 'Ut 18 i 

I lerick < itv, and fl 

\| Prince G I on the r 

and Howard, Anne Arundel, and Calvert, on the 

1 . through a bl \ mil- • 

river is 90 miles l"ti_', and is na> 

m -mli. It flows through :i fine agricultural region. 
tank a Kent county, Delaware, and (low- into ti. I 

i ' ■! Talbol the 1 

M ryland. About 20 miles from its mouth, il - out 

into a br r I miles wide, which tin 

I* lavi- 

ut l<» miles, t'"i- 1 * » or 1 ."> i 

higher, and 1 i « — ■ t « » r- t : r part in Maryland. The other ri 

1 moke, and Nanticokc. I 

witli the bay - many inli :- that 

vcbs«'1> niii li- >fthe majority of the farms in that 

:i board. 
A 

tnous a- having been I the 

.1- nt in • 

MINER \i 

I und in large (|uantities in tl. 
andnftl I 

and Carroll coun I re important minet ' 

found a! ■ nickel I 



508 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in some of the copper mines. Lignites occur in quantities in Anne 
Arundel county, mixed with amber and iron pyrites. Alum, porce- 
lain-clay, lime, chrome, manganese, magnesia, barytes, marble, marl, 
and ochres are also found, and gold has been discovered. 

CLIMATE. 

Lying between the Northern and Southern States, Maryland does 
not share the extremes of the temperature of either section, but pos- 
sesses a climate noted for its evenness and mildness. The breezes from 
the bay sweep over the greater part of the State, and add much to 
this effect. The country along the bay and its tributaries, however, 
is sickly, being afflicted with chills and fevers. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil of the eastern shore is sandy in the lower part, but consists 
of mixtures of clay and sand above the Choptank River. The lands 
of Talbot county are among the finest in the State. The southern 
counties of the western shore have also a sandy soil, but that of the 
other counties is very fertile. That of Frederick county will compare 
in productiveness with any in the Union. The agriculture of the 
State is backward. Manures have been but little used, although lime 
and marl exist in considerable quantities in the State. A change for 
the better has taken place of late, however. The abolition of slavery 
has opened the way for the small farmers of New England and the 
Middle States, who are settling in the State, especially upon the eastern 
shore, in great numbers. Great attention is being paid to the growing 
of fruits, to which this State is peculiarly adapted. Large quantities 
of peaches and small fruits are annually sent to northern markets. 
Tobacco also forms an important staple. The land is easily brought 
to a high state of fertility, and in the eastern counties the winters are 
short and mild. Horses in the sandy counties do not require to be 
shod, and many of the farms having water boundaries need little or 
no fencing. 

In 1869 there were about 3,002,269 acres of improved, and 
1,833,306 acres of unimproved land in the State. The other products 
for the same year may be stated as follows : 

Number of horses, 99,112 

" asses and mules, 11,310 

" milch cows, 100,030 



MARY] wi' 

. 

7,10 

potatoes, . . 
barley, . . . 

buokwfr • 

Elbdt .... 

r 

butter, . . 

c!.. 

bay, . 191 

< < >m\ii:i;< I.. 

I'. is the eliief commercial city "t" tic S 

in :m important trade with tli<- Southern and ^ 
ami with Europe, The tonnage owned in tl. 9 

I taring th< 

and the imp 

tnsiderable proiuim -. and an 

important tra ried on with all parte of the world in 

I in the Bay oon I in 

M WIT \< II i:i - 

M I in main. I n 1 *■ 

tablishmenti in tl. Si to manui 

iti.l the m< chanic u '-. They employed a of § 

and ; material worth > 

innual pi 

Pig 



510 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Copper, $60,000 

Spirituous and malt liquors, ........ 571,927 

Boots and shoes, 1,244,167 

Furniture, 626,154 

Soap and candles, 433,345 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Maryland was one of the first States in the Union to engage in 
internal improvements. Her first effort was to build the Chesapeake 
and Ohio Canal, between Washington City and Cumberland. This 
work cost her over $7,000,000, but has never been a source of profit 
to her. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, extending from Baltimore 
across the mountains to the Ohio River, at Wheeling, West Va., is 
one of the most important lines in the Union, and was the first ever 
opened in this country for purposes of general travel. Baltimore is 
connected with all the important towns of the State, and with all 
parts of the Union. In 1868 the State contained 522 miles of com- 
pleted railroads (including a few miles in the District of Columbia), 
constructed at a cost of $30,574,000. The total length of canals in 
the State is about 200 miles. 

EDUCATION. 

Until recently the public school system of Maryland was not in 
keeping with the traditional enterprise and public spirit of the State. 
Since the close of the war, however, the system has been reorganized 
and established upon a much better plan. 

The supervision of schools is rested in a State Board, County Boards, 
and "School District Boards. The State Board consists of four members, 
appointed by the Governor. The principal of the State Normal 
School is ez-qfficio a member of this board. The State Board has the 
general control of the educational system of the State. Each county 
is in charge of a Board of County School Commissioners, appointed 
by the judges of the Circuit Court, and consisting of three members. 
Each District Board consists of three persons, appointed by the County 
School Commissioners. The County Commissioners appoint County 
Examiners, who have power to grant to teachers, after examination, 
certificates of two grades, which are good for three years, but no 
longer. A State tax of 10 cents on each one hundred dollars of tax- 
able property throughout the State is to be levied annually for the 
support if the schools. 



MARYLAa I' 

! I 

in J .in hi r\ . I8G6*. I: S lx»r, of the lau* '' liool 

sided to it. A liberal provision is madi 
thoughool tin - 

f B • inct from tli"»<- of the 

d trolled by tin- municipal authorii I: • 

•• -I fc»r ti. I ; l. -in in t!i.- c . 

of tin - older date than thai "(' tl 

In 1870 Maryland contained 1347 public school . I thoee 

Baltimore City, attended I The t<.t;il amount 

expended upon tin- pub i the Bam u $751,310. 

.i.' institution Washington < 'olK 

9 John'i < '"l! \ - M ' 

8t. < 'liarl. i*g ( t 1 Mills; Mount fi 

M ' \ ( ■ I ■ imittsbui I ? i-h- 

ington count) ; St. John' I City ; St. M 

Ideological S Medical School of the 1 ni- 

f \l iryland, Washington Medical I • < 

I' H Baltimore Female ( - » 1 1 • --_r* - , at Baltimore; and 

the S icultural College, in Prim G iunty. Thej 

.•ill | During tli<- \\;n- iome of them were temporarily 

• I. I > 1 1 1 nil are again in operation. Tin S . : >j ►- .rt -^ tl 

cultural < St. John's I Vnnapolia, ^ 

ington < oll< . I tow ii, and tlx- Baltimi 

iu Man* land, in 1800, al>out 130 libra! I . i n i n^r 

ind I 10,000 voIuum i. 

In tin- >-.iiii<- year the number of newspapers ami iMri-ni 
li*lntl in the S tri- weekly 2, weekl> 

In tl. : y and ■■ 

I hi ', ■•■ tieal journals had 

. i . t7_' cop 

publk [N8Ti 1 1 ti« >xa 

I • . ided a !• 

ili»hmcnl 
and tli<- Hospital t'"i 

i . 



512 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

deficiency in the accommodations provided for the prisoners. In No- 
vember, 1867, the number of inmates was 679. 

The Maryland Hospital for the Insane, at Baltimore, is an excel- 
lent institution, and is liberally supported by the State. In January, 
1868, it contained 113 patients. Two classes are received here — 
State patients, and those who pay their own expenses. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, the value of church property in Maryland was $5,516,150. 
The number of churches was 1016. 

FINANCES. 

In 1870, the public debt of the State was $13,317,475. The re- 
ceipts of the Treasury for the fiscal year ending September 30th, 1870, 
were $2,522,478, and the expenditures $2,475,069. 

In 1868, there were 32 National Banks, with a total capital of 
$12,790,202, doing business in the State. 

GOVERNMENT. 

In this State every male citizen of the United States, twenty-one 
years old, who has resided one year in the State and six months in 
the county, is entitled to vote at the elections. The first Constitution 
of Maryland was adopted in August, 1776. It has been changed 
several times, the present Constitution having been adopted in 1867. 
The Government is vested in a Governor (elected by the people for 
four years), a Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of 24 members, 
elected for four years, one-half going out of office every two years), 
and House of Delegates (of 86 members, elected for two years), a 
Comptroller, and Treasurer, elected for two years, a Secretary of State, 
and an Attorney-General and Superintendent of Labor and Agricul- 
ture, elected for four years. The Governor, Legislature, Comptroller, 
Attorney-General, and Superintendent of Labor are chosen by the 
people, the Treasurer by the Legislature, and the Secretary of State 
and other officers appointed by the Governor and confirmed by the 
Senate. No person holding an office under the United States, and no 
minister of the gospel is eligible to a seat in either house. The Leg- 
islature meets bienniallv. The general election is held in November. 

The Court of Appeals consists of the Chief Judges of the first seven 
judicial districts of the State, and a judge from the city of Baltimore, 



M \KY! \m» 

r that pir ; Chief 

I by the < 

a quorum, but a deciai nnn 

i 
in ti 

i nppellati tion only, l>ut that in all ; 

• •t" t:. ' lit < <iiirt> <>!" tli< 

irta, and J I trta, ii«l<i by justices "f" tl 

- i 

I ity. 

Ami:i|>-'!:-. in Vnne Irundel counl iital. 

n men t, t i 

history. 

made en k rid, in 

in the ■ i W illiam < layb 

with ' l 

Man - I And, - • named in ho 
1 1 ■ ■ . M f England, tnted by ' lias 

\ rk and the I tove, in N 

ltd on the 25th of March, 1 6.3 I, ai 

M in what i- no* St M 

ainland. I 
< ■ lieir fain 

the brotlw r of Lord B - ap- 

\ is Brtnly established, 

1 :m<1 in considerable numbers, and 
I I to submit to the authority of th< 

K • [aland. The [nd 
omptly made t-> keep the ; 

i nf I'm i from \ 

hip of tl I M 

the rightful go v ern m< nl 

I 
pel him, I 

! by tli<' Puritan 



\ 



,14 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



the government of the province, and forced Calvert to fly into Vir- 
ginia, in 1644. Clayborne held the control of affairs until 1646, 
when Calvert entered the province at the head of a considerable force, 
and reestablished the authority of the proprietary. In 1649, the As- 
sembly enacted this wise statute : " Whereas the enforcing of the con- 
science in matters of religion hath frequently fallen out to be of 
dangerous consequences in those Commonwealths where it has been 
practised, and for the more quiet and peaceful government of this 
Province, and the better to preserve mutual love and amity among 
the inhabitants, no person within this Province, professing to believe 
in Jesus Christ, shall be anyways troubled, molested, or discounte- 
nanced for his or her religion, or in the free exercise thereof." 

The Puritans gave great trouble to the colony. They had founded 
the town of Providence, which was afterwards called Annapolis, and 
were centred mainly in that part of the State. Finally they were 
granted the county of Charles. Upon the establishment of the Com- 
monwealth in England, they insisted that the colony ought to submit 
to it, but the authorities proclaimed Charles II. When the Assembly 
met again, it was found that the Puritans were largely in excess of 
the followers of the Proprietary. In 1652, the Commissioners sent 
out from England by the Parliament arrived, and completely estab- 
lished the authority of the Commonwealth. Governor Stone, the 
representative of Lord Baltimore, was removed. One of the Com- 
missioners referred to was no other than Clayborne, the old enemy 
of Lord Baltimore. Kent Island was given up to him, and he was 
also assigned Palmer Island, at the mouth of the Susquehanna River. 
In 1654, Lord Baltimore made a vigorous attempt by force of arms 
to regain his rights. A bitter contest was begun, and continued with 
alternate success and failure until March 25th, 1655, when Lord 
Baltimore's forces made an attack on Providence (Annapolis), and 
were repulsed with terrible slaughter by the Puritans, the whole force 
being killed or captured. Governor Stone was among the prisoners, 
all of whom were condemned to death. It is known that at least four 
of them were executed. The Puritans continued to hold the govern- 
ment until 1657, when Lord Baltimore's rights were restored, and his 
brother Philip Calvert appointed Governor. His family continued 
to hold the government until 1688, when William and Mary, having 
come to the throne of England, assumed the control of the Province. 
From this time the Governor was appointed by the Crown, until 
1714, when Benedict Charles Calvert, the lineal heir of the first pro- 



M IR1 LAND 

•r, \va- irrant 1'nl 

it, which WOi tli. 

hi 1691, th( 

i \\:i^ changed t<» Annapolw. In I 
in America, • from the Potomac, through \t\ 

> ' I n 1 7 

• ••. in 17 I"., and I w in the I i 

1761. B) 1756 the population <■!' the colony bad 
; over I' 

I \y 1 1 

. ami, in 
spite 

i in tli" 

iti< r 

by the eaptur 

'I'd the injusl 

: • ■ Re vol u 

. which ; 

. which wenl int< 

ir. The " Maryland I 

of tli<- n 

1 

■ ■ 
1 

1 

I 



516 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

North Point, near Baltimore, on the 13th of September, 1814, and 
killed the British Commander, General Ross; and on the 14th re- 
pulsed the attack of the enemy's fleet upon Fort McHenry, which 
protected the entrance to the city of Baltimore. 

When the question of establishing a seat of Government was 
brought up, near the close of the last century, Maryland granted to 
the United States 60 square miles of her territory, lying near the falls 
of the Potomac. Virginia united with her, and added enough of her 
own territory to make the grant consist of 100 square miles. The 
offer was accepted by the United States, and the District of Columbia 
was erected. The seat of Government was transferred to it in 1800. 

At the outbreak of the late war, it was generally supposed that 
Maryland would secede from the Union, and join the other States of 
the South in their attempt to establish a new Confederacy. This 
course would undoubtedly have been pursued, had the State been 
free to act as it wished ; but at the first opening of the struggle, it 
was promptly occupied by the forces of the General Government. 
During the war, it was nominally allowed to control its own affairs, 
but was really held down by force until the cessation of hostilities. 
It was invaded three times by a Confederate army, and, with the 
District of Columbia, formed the base from which the operations of 
the Federal Army of the Potomac were conducted. The battles of 
South Mountain and Antietam, or Sharpsburg, and Monocacy Bridge, 
near Frederick City, were fought in the western part of the State ; 
and Maryland Heights, .opposite Harper's Ferry, on the Potomac, 
bore a prominent part in the military operations around that place. 
Raiding parties entered the State repeatedly from Virginia, penetrat- 
ino- upon one occasion beyond Baltimore, and a number of minor 
conflicts occurred between these parties and detachments of the Union 
army. During the war, the State furnished a considerable force to 
the army and navy of the United States ; but a much larger number 
of native Marylanders crossed the Potomac and entered the Southern 
army. 

Slavery was abolished by a State Convention in 1864. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the most important cities and towns in the 
State are, Baltimore, Frederick, Cumberland, Cambridge, Easton, and 
Chestertown. 



\| \K\ LAND 

\ \ \ \ pi 
il of tti 1 in Anne A.rund< 

it I Milk <>t' ll 

into < Uti fully located in full 

-t from • 

- antiquitj I 

• in the 

• ' 

r n •-. -inlihiii. ••• i" that of the 
tal, ;i!l of from tin 

tin; I ! church. I . ■ ■ .: ) ■■■ ui - anipli e\ idi do of ( 

and | y \vlii«-h 

mantuotiri, u itli l.i 
aiul in uninhabil 

of the city, and 

:ili<l CUpol I ' 

ill park on the higlu -t point of ii 
of th< I . the < 

and tin- H I brary. Th< hall no* 

I • i 

>n, and it 
1 niiii;iinli r-in-< Ihief of the A.meri< 
rnamented with ■ huge paint 
1 it M Edwin Whit 

fficial niai 
viand, who is obi here du 

\ ■ he buildi 

«>il lamps. I nd Was 

tli the • 
form* 

■ 

[u 18" 
! I. 

tli publii 
titution, wipjx 



518 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Annapolis is the seat of the Naval Academy of the United States, 
established during the administration of President Polk, the Hon. Geo. 
Bancroft being Secretary of the Navy. It is located in the northeast 
part of the city, immediately on the shore of the Severn, and is de- 
signed for the education and training of officers of the United States 
Navy. 

Annapolis was founded about 1649, and was at first called Provi- 
dence. The events of its early history have been already related in 
the sketch of the history of the State. In 1708 it was chartered as a 
city, and named Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne, who had be- 
stowed several valuable presents upon the town. It was for many 
years the most important city in Maryland, but was at length sur- 
passed by Baltimore, to which city its large trade was transferred. 

BALTIMORE, 

The largest and most important city of the State, and the sixth city 
of the United States, is situated in Baltimore county, on the north 
side of the Patapsco River, about 12 miles from its entrance into 
Chesapeake Bay. It is 38 miles northeast from "Washington, 98 
miles southwest from Philadelphia, and 200 miles from the ocean by 
the course of the Chesapeake. The city is built partly along the river 
shore, and partly along a range of hills overhanging the Patapsco and 
commanding distant views of the bay. Below Baltimore the river 
widens into a broad estuary, several miles in width. Some portions 
of the city are 100 feet above tide water, and the view of Baltimore 
from the river is very beautiful and attractive. This rolling charac- 
ter of the ground enables the city to provide the best system of 
sewerage in the country, and does much to render Baltimore a re- 
markably clean city. " Perhaps no city in the United States has such 
a picturesque sight as Baltimore, covering as it does a number of emi- 
nences, which, however inconvenient they may be for the residents, 
furnish a pleasant variety for the stranger. If the visitor ascends the 
Washington Monument, in the northern part of the city, on a hill, 
itself 100 feet above tide, he has one of the finest panoramas furnished 
by any city in the Union. Immediately beneath and around him are 
some of the most capacious streets, lined with residences rarely 
equalled in elegance, size, and position. To the north and northwest 
are the newer and finer buildings, constituting the fashionable part of 
the city, while to the south lies the great centre of trade ; a little to the 
southeast is the harbor, and beyond it Federal Hill; while far in the 



\! \\:\ l 










rly in the same <!!• 
<>t' t n which Baltimore stands. To ti. rid south 

k which divides the 
. li.' the ' 'i uid I nt ; and t<> tli< 

ipidly. The \ i< m ! by 

1 thedral, the Unitarian chnrch, and the 

I by the I', ittlc Monument, and I ■• 

tli>- Yiirintis chur I in :ill '1 I 

a tli.- north wi ful hill* 

with >wth «f trees. Vlthongh the site of th< 

irity in 

uniformil 

:ni'l jobbing bus 

rt li . 

I 

1 

I 

i ■ 

iM'ti.Hca. 



520 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

" From the number and prominence of its monuments, Baltimore 
has been denominated the ' Monumental City.' The most remarkable 
of these is the Washington Monument, standing in a small, open area 
at the intersection of Charles and Monument streets. Its base, 50 
feet square and 20 high, supports a doric column 176J feet in height, 
which is surmounted by a colossal statue of Washington, 16 feet high, 
giving its summit an elevation of 31 2 J feet above the level of the 
harbor. The shaft, 20 feet square at the base, and 14 at the top, is 
ascended by means of a winding stairway within. The whole is con- 
structed of white marble, and cost $200,000. Battle Monument, also 
a beautiful structure of marble, is situated in Monument Square, in 
Calvert street, near Lexington street. From the base, which is 
square and ornamented with various devices, rises a facial column, 18 
feet high, on the bands of which are inscribed the names of those who 
fell while defending the city from the attack of the British, September 
12th, 1814. This is surmounted by a beautiful statue of the Goddess 
of Liberty, 7£ feet high, making the entire height of the monument 
52J feet. Another object of much interest to strangers is the Mer- 
chants' Shot-tower, the highest, it is said, in the world, having an 
elevation of 246 feet." * 

The public buildings are handsome. The City Hall, on Holliday 
street, is a magnificent building of white marble, covering an entire 
square ; the U. S. Court House, on Fayette street, is a fine granite 
structure ; and the U. S. Custom House and Post Office, on Lombard 
and Gay streets, the City Jail, the Maryland and Peabody Institutes, 
the latter of white marble, and the Masonic Hall, also of white marble, 
are imposing structures. The depots of the Baltimore and Ohio and 
the Northern Central Railways are among the handsomest buildings 
of the city. There are also many elegant buildings of stone, iron, and 
marble, used for mercantile purposes, which must be included among 
the ornaments of the city. Many of the churches are also worthy of 
notice in this connection. 

The educational, literary, and scientific institutions of Baltimore 
have always been amongst the best in the land. The public schools 
were famous when those of the other large American cities were striv- 
ing for the excellence they have since attained. In 1870, the city 
contained 119 schools, attended by 23,913 pupils. In the same year 
the city paid $26,322 for schools for colored children. The private 



Lippincott's Gazetteer. 



MARYLAND 

ire iiiuui ■; 
high* ' 1/ M 

in. ut of which was founded in 1 n "7 ; /. i 

R < I 

1 ami Monu 

intaina :i good tod grow ing 

I , St. 1 '.ml and S 

. and ill- fi I 

I ■ ipied by the li 

\\ 1 1 ! 

\ a annual exhibition of painting 

I :.. '/ 

ing "ii Baltimore The I 

as a market. The upper p immi use Kail, in which an annual 

. tnio arl> is IkI'1. It J 

B rd oi I 
in all porta of tli" world. 

institutions an tin- M II 

ii a lull in tl. 

one I'M!] , undi r tl. 

Sisters of < 
the '/ 

H >nnected with tl I 

■ •Ii ; the I 

the ' ' I / it 

formation <»t' fallen woru< n ; tin 
aii-1 (our / 

I 
' handsome granite Btructure, and the / 

n of juvenile delinqni 

The principal 
! tli«- Gilmon ' 

I". i r behind 

lominatii 

niti' principal thoroughfare, 

compare with tin 

I n tli<- pri 



522 



THE- GREAT REPUBLIC. 




BALTIMORE STREET. 



principal material used is brick, with white marble trimmings. 
Brown stone is now becoming common in the wealthier sections. The 
city is noted for the large number of small dwellings which it con- 
tains. These furnish homes for the working classes, who live in 
greater comfort and privacy than in almost any other large city in the 
world. Few houses contain more than one family. The more fashion- 
able quarters are beautifully built up, and will compare favorably 
with any city in the country. 

Street railway lines connect the various parts of the city. The cars 
of every line touch Baltimore street below Calvert and above Gay 
street, and thus bring all points in connection with the business centre. 
Similar lines connect the city with its principal suburbs. 

There are between 160 and 170 churches in Baltimore. Some of 
these are very costly and beautiful. Baltimore is the See of a Roman 
Catholic Archbishop, who is the Primate of the United States. 

The city contains several parks and pleasure grounds. These are 
Union, Franklin, and Lafayette squares, and Patterson and Druid 
Hill parks. Patterson Park contains 36 acres, and embraces the 



M IRT LAND 

Druid iitll I 
abrubbi r 
I 

the city. It ia situated in thi 
■ M 

Loud 
reel, :in< 1 the Wa 
t'ul, and indaome i 

i 

I I i 
I I 

with ill i I '. Ohio 

trunk lines t-> the W • -• . and 

I) tli.- in- 
ply I I 

. and :i 1 
:i from t L line < 

with the pot 

ition from that country through 

iportant than it i-. In 

II I 

- 
1 1 

I . 
i • ■ 

t. 



534 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Jones' Falls. The water is brought a distaooe of seven miles to the 
city reservoirs, which are from L10 to 150 feet above tide-water. 
The oity is lighted with gas of an excellent quality, and is provided 
with a police : ■ > > < I ftre alarm telegraph, an efficient police force, and 
an admirable steam fire department. It is governed l>y ;i Mayor and 
Counoil. In L870, the population was 267,354. 

In the year I7:>!>, the General Assembly of Maryland <"<•!< incis- 
ures for "ereoting a (own on the north side of the Patapsoo in Balti- 
more county/' The Bite had l><'<'n settled as early as 168 2, by David 

.lones, who gave liis name to (lie small stream which now flows 

through the oity of Baltimore, dividing it into"old" and "new" 
(own. ( )n the L 2th of January, L 730, a town of 60 acres of land was 
laid out by the county surveyor and commissioners, and called P.alii- 
more in honor of Ceoilius Calvert Lord Baltimore. "In the same 

year, William Pell, a ship-carpenter, having purchased a. tract cast 
Of the falls, called it Fell's Point, after his own name, which it Still 
hears. In L732, a new lown of M> acres in 4 JO lols, was laid OUt on 

the easi of <h<' fails, and called Jonestown, in honor of David Jones, 
the first settler. The name has long been forgotten, and as a settle- 
ment existed there before that of Baltimore, it was called 'old town.' 
Jonestown was united to Baltimore In L 746, dropping its own name, 
and two years afterward Baltimore, which properly lav up about the 

head of the ' basin,' near the foot of th<- present South ( liarles street, 

was extended as far eastwardly as .lones' Falls, under an express pro- 
vision that there was nothing in the Act recognizing a right to 'elect 
delegates <<» the A-ssembly as representatives from the town.' This 
was the earliest, manifestation <>(' that singular jealousy, which has 
ever since been shown in the I legislature by the Maryland county mem- 
bers against the oity of Baltimore." 

In 1 7. r ».'i, Baltimore contained but 25 houses and 200 inhabitants. 

In L767, it was made the county scat. In I7<>!>, the lirsf lire engine 

was introduced. In L 773, William Goddard began the publication 

of the " Maryland Journal and Baltimore Advertiser." In the same 

year a line of Stage coaches and a line of Bailing packets were estab- 
lished between Baltimore and Philadelphia j ami a theatre was built 
on Ubemarle street. In 1775, Baltimore contained 5'! I houses, and 
5934 inhabitants. In I77<>, Philadelphia having fallen into the 
hands of the British, Congress removed to Baltimore, and held its 
sessions in* a building on the southeast corner of Baltimore and Lib- 
erty streets. In 1784, the streets were lighted with oil lamps, and 



M \i. \ I \\i» 







■♦h*. •; *TfJJ|^^pC 












i|ll<» II 



.mi ii were ap|K)i 

I 

I 

Id. In 
■ North I ' 
M II tli land I 

! • 

I M|«lH tl: I 

I 

I 

\|.ril. 1861. 

i J I 



526 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

miles northwest of Washington City. It is 3 miles distant from the 
main line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railway, with which it is con- 
nected by a branch railway. The city is built chiefly of brick and 
stone; the streets are broad and straight, and cross each other at 
riffht-anffles, and are shaded with fine trees. The Court House is a 
handsome building. The town contains the Deaf and Dumb Asylum 
of Maryland, 11 churches, a college and an academy and several fine 
schools, both public and private. Two newspapers are published here. 
Frederick is next to Baltimore in wealth and commercial impor- 
tance. It lies in the midst of a fine agricultural section, and pos- 
sesses a considerable trade. To a limited extent it is engaged in 
manufactures, leather, iron, wool, paper, and flour being the principal 
articles produced. It is lighted with gas, is supplied with water, 
and is provided with a steam fire department. It is governed by a 
Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 8526. 

CUMBERLAND, 

The third city of the State with regard to population, is situated in 
Alleghany county, on the left bank of the Potomac River, 179 miles 
west-by-north of Baltimore, with which it is connected by the Balti- 
more and Ohio Railway. It is the eastern terminus of the National 
Road. The Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, whose eastern terminus is 
at Georgetown, D. C, ends here. The town is connected with Pitts- 
burg, Pa., by the Connellsville Railway. It is beautifully located at 
the foot of the mountains, and is generally well built. The Court 
House is the principal building. 

The importance of Cumberland is due to its vicinity to the coal and 
iron mines of Maryland, which lie but a few miles to the west of it, 
and in the mountains. Immense quantities of a semi-bituminous coal 
are mined in this region and shipped east and west. 

The city is lighted with gas, and is governed by a Mayor and 
Council. It contains about 6 churches, several schools, and 3 news- 
paper offices. In 1870 the population was 805G. 

MISCELLANIES. 
THE BALTIMORE RIOT. 

A few days after the declaration of war, the town of Baltimore was seriously 
disturbed. Some harsh strictures on the conduct of Government having appeared 
in a newspaper of that city, entitled the Federal Republican, the resentment of 
the opposite party was shown by destroying the office and press of that establish- 



\I kBI I AND 

I 

i. an 

i 
I 

I 
■ ' 

•m the li 

1 



528 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

blood. General Lingan was killed ; eleven were beaten and mangled with weapons 
of every description, such as stones, bludgeons, and sledge-hammers, and then 
thrown as dead, into one pile, outside of the door. A few of the prisoners fortu- 
nately escaped through the crowd : Mr. Hanson, fainting from his repeated 
wounds, was carried by a gentleman (of opposite political sentiments), at the 
hazard of his own life, across the adjoining river, whence he with difficulty 
reached the dwelling of a friend. 

No effectual inquisition was ever made into this signal violation of the peace, 
nor punishment inflicted on the guilty. The leaders, on both sides, underwent 
trials ; but, owing to the inflammation of public feeling, they were acquitted. 

ANECDOTE OF CHARLES CARROLL. 

The name of Carroll is the only one on the Declaration to which the residence 
of the signer is appended. The reason why it was done in this case is under- 
stood to be as follows : The patriots who signed that document, did it, almost 
literally, with ropes about their necks, it being generally supposed that they 
would, if unsuccessful, be hung as rebels. When Carroll had signed his name, 
some one at his elbow remarked, " You'll get clear — there are several of that 
name — they will not know which to take." — "Not so," replied he, and immedi- 
ately added, "of Carrollton." 




a 




f 















*j «a 




DTSTKK T i >F < !( >U'\II;| \. 



i 






'I'm Dial I olumbia originally ombraoed an an miles 

:it the i ded by Virginia 

in 1 - only the grant made 

anient by the 9 M iryland. Ii liea on the 

■ the head of tide water, 160 oiilei from 1 1 1 • - 

mouth of the river. It includes tli" <iti- - "t" \\ ashington and I • 

i . Qo\ eminent of the H 
In il ia Like 1 1 1 ■ »— « - portions <>t" t ; 

land irai ding it. 

Until I i-iwlv l>\ ( impress, and had 

. in the j ear I 871 . howevi r, the 
H ' bill, which n 

of tl I ebruary, making great eh 

I • the Dial I 

own affairs. I ' • D 

ibh . I ' appointed by th< 

i , the advice and 

Old until 
1 and qu 1 1 

1 12 months | nt, and li 

. I 

: I I \ 



530 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

consists of a Council and a House of Delegates. The Council is 
composed of 11 members, of whom 2 are residents of the City of 
Georgetown, 2 residents of the District outside of Washington and 
Georgetown, and 7 residents of the City of Washington. They are 
appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate. They must have the qualifications of voters to be eligible to 
their office. They hold office for two years, five and six going out on 
alternate years. The House of Delegates consists of 22 members, 2 
from each of the 11 districts into which the District of Columbia is 
divided. They are elected by the people, and must have the qualifi- 
cations prescribed for members of the Council. 

The right of suffrage is conferred upon all male citizens of the 
United States above the age of 21 years, who have resided in the Dis- 
trict for a period of 12 months previous to an election, except persons 
of unsound mind and those convicted of infamous crimes. The 
Assembly has no power to abridge or limit the right of suffrage. 

The Government must confine itself entirely to the affairs of the 
District of Columbia. The inhabitants of the District do not vote for 
President or Vice-President of the United States. They send one 
delegate to Congress, who is entitled to the same rights and privileges 
in that body as are exercised and enjoyed by the Delegates from the 
several Territories of the United States to the House of Representa- 
tives. He is by virtue of his position a member of the House Com- 
mittee for the District of Columbia. His term of office is 2 years. 

All the acts of the Legislative Assembly are subject at all times to 
repeal or modification by the Congress of the United States, which 
body retains its powers of legislation over the District as formerly. 

By this law the charters formerly held by the Cities of Washing- 
ton and Georgetown are repealed, and all offices of those corporations 
abolished. The cities are brought directly under the control of the 
District Government, which succeeds to the possession of the muni- 
cipal property. The cities retain their names and boundaries, but no 
longer exist as separate corporations, the government of both being 
confided to the authorities of the District. 

The Supreme Court of the District of Columbia is the highest 
judicial tribunal. It consists of four justices (one of whom is desig- 
nated as the Chief Justice), appointed by the President and confirmed 
by the Senate of the United States. The other Courts arc the Dis- 
trict and Criminal Courts, below which are the Justices of the Peace 




I 






532 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



HISTORY. 



After the close of the Revolution, Congress continued to meet in 
the City of Philadelphia. In June, 1783, a band of mutinous soldiers 
broke into the hall where Congress was in session, and in a grossly 
insulting manner demanded the " back pay" due them, which 
amounted to a considerable sum. This insult was felt deeply by the 
members, and it was agreed by common consent that it would be 
better for the seat of Government to be removed to a part of the 
country where the danger of a repetition of the occurrence would not 
be so imminent. Elbridge Gerry introduced a resolution authorizing 
the building of a Federal City, on the banks of the Delaware or 
Potomac, and the erection of buildings suitable for the use of Con- 
gress, provided a good location and the proper amount of land could 
be obtained ou either of those rivers. This resolution was carried on 
the 7th of October, 1783, but was amended by a provision for build- 
ings on both rivers, and was repealed on the 26th of April, 1784. 
Congress met at Trenton, N. J., in October, 1784, and appointed 
three commissioners, who were authorized to lay out a district between 
two and three miles square on the Delaware, for a Federal City. The 
next January, Congress met in New York, and efforts were made to 
locate the district on the Potomac, but without success. 

In September, 1787, the present Constitution of the United Str.lee 
was adopted, which provides that Congress shall have power "to 
exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such dis- 
trict (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of Government 
of the United States." 

This clause of the Constitution fixed definitely the size of the new 
district, and was the first real step towards its acquisition. Appre- 
ciating the advantage of having the Capital within its limits, the 
State of Maryland, through its Legislature, on the 23d of December, 
1788, offered to Congress "any district (not exceeding ten miles 
square) which the Congress may fix upon and accept for the seat of 
Government of the United States." The matter was debated in Con- 
gress in 1789. 

It> was agreed on all sides that the district oujdit to be located in a 
section of the country easy of access from all parts of the Union, and 
ought to be as central as was consistent with the wealth and popula- 
tion of the section chosen. The North and the South — for the sec- 



DI8TRI4 P 01 001 M II \ 

n <>i' the country had bei n mad 

■ cure tin- location <■! tin . u itbin 

liimr I former demanded thai the capital ihould In- Im 
banks of the Susquehanna, :m<l tli«" latter madi 1 in 

r of the I foh&wan i ' 'hiladolpl I 

manto* n. I [avre de CJi t \\ it's Fei I ■ . and < 

V ' I lia.l it- 

liiu r li. :ui«l raiin- near reaultin 

ill.' .")t|| ! 

I; itativ • - pa-- -1 a ii Mention, " 1 hat tl 

rtiment <>t" the I nit 3 la to be 

-hi the I 8 [uehanna, in the Si 

This resolution gave . iice to the Southern members, and • 

M i i-< »n wei tliat had bucIi an action "ii tin- 

lined the 
< ttitution. The matter was mndc worsr l>v th<- hum 

bill by ili«- li tit-- |'iiij irrying 1 1 ^ . - resolution into 

Tin* v •!. -".1 t" 19. The H dcd th<- l»ill 

b) inserting Germantown, Pennsylvania, ins I ition 

on • S lehanna, which amendment wa 1 by tin II 

House further amended the Aet by providing that the Ian 
i - 1 1 • >t 1 1 • 1 continue in force in the new district until ( 
gress ihould order otherwise. The Senate decided the 

tion of this amendment until tin- n< m,and tl 

1 i was thus actually cl lend 

1 . and it nly the 3 nate t" the 

1 amendment t-» make the transaction comp 

Thus lar n i of the States but Maryland had taken any < 

n in thi-> mitt. r. Th-- South 

all <>t" the Northern States wore not pl< iscd, am) 

to the barmoi 
1 () I • > ;i!m r, I 785>, the ( I il»ly 

nia pa»-<l a: | district I I 

1 in iiulii 
1 

n ■>!' public build 
On tribute a -uni D04 I'-—* than tWO-fiftha <>t' that an 
tli<- name purp •-• Maryl in I Vir- 

'.. ami j»li-ili_'. <l I i r the moi y. () 

<>n upon 
I 



534 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The great question which at that time occupied the attention of the 
people, was the funding of the public debt. Congress was divided 
upon the subject. An amendment had been presented to the House, 
and had been rejected, providing that the General Government should 
assume the State debts to the amount of $21,000,000. This question 
had become very closely interwoven with that of selecting a Federal 
district. The Northern members were in favor of the assumption, 
but did not desire the location of the district in the South; and the 
Southern members, while divided upon the assumption question, were 
to a man in favor of having the oilers of Maryland and Virginia 
aeeepted. Matters were at a dead halt, and the future seemed 
ominous. 

Jefferson was at this time Secretary of State, and Hamilton Secre- 
tary of the Treasury. Both were anxious to avert the danger which 
the vexed questions threatened, and after discussing the matter confi- 
dentially, came to the conclusion that a compromise was necessary. 
Hamilton urged that the South should consent to the assumption of 
the State debts by the Government, and declared that he felt sure if 
they would do this, the North would agree to locate the capital on 
the Potomac. It was decided that Jefferson should ask the members 
whose votes would accomplish this, to dine with him the next day, 
and lav the matter before them. The dinner was given, the plan 
proposed by Hamilton discussed, and a sufficient number of votes 
pledged for the assumption bill. Hamilton undertook to win over 
the Northern members to the capital scheme, and succeeded. The 
assumption bill became a law, and Congress definitely accepted the 
offers of Maryland and Virginia. 

On the 3d of March, 1791, Congress amended the original Act so 
as to include the city of Alexandria in the district, and the following 
proclamation was issued by President Washington, establishing the 
new district : 

" Wherea8 } By a proclamation, bearing date the 14th of January 
of this present year, and in pursuance of certain Acts of the States of 
Maryland ami Virginia, and of the Congress of the United States, 
therein mentioned, certain lines of experiment were directed to be run 
in the neighborhood of Georgetown, in Maryland, for the purpose of 
determining the location of a part of the territory of ten miles square, 
for the permanent seat of the Government of the United States; and 
a certain part was directed to be located within the said lines of ex- 
periment, on both sides of the Potomac, and above the limits of the 
Eastern Branch, prescribed by the said Act of Congress ; 



Dia rilll T "I < "I i MB] \ 

•• \ n.l < l.y .hi .in,. lltlutOI 

nt month <>t M 
dent of the I IS 

low tin aid litnil the mouth of llui I 

I > i include :i i -ii\ i nieul poi t "i thi I 

■ It ->t' the landi lying on tl 

p the ptn ■ unending and • * »r 1 1 1 • ! . t; _• the 

lion <>f tli<" whole of the Mid territory of ten mill 

with the ntd :i 1 1 1. 1 j i I do Ik 

nd 1 1 1 : i U < - known thai the whole of the -.v\ lei 
\h- located and included within t K«- four lint 

•• I'., ^innii Point, I" ing the up| 1 1 

c, in Vi d angle in the o 

north, :ui<l running in :i direct lin< ten mill -, for tli<- first li 

I ' nt, and running auotln r d 
line w ilh the 

tli- -■ < "ii'l lino ; then, from the t. rrainationn of tin 
• Mid linen, runnin »f t< n in 

crowing tin' I'. wtern Branch aforesaid, and the other the I' 

nt. 
\ ad I >l" accord in « named undi r the 

1 itli- 

I Im.IHI.U 

inder tli 
nd the t ni d, and lira 

shal ' 

• i 

1 In I i • 

ith my I 
M 
I 
till. w 

i 1 1 i 

1 

! ' I II. ( »n tli- \|'fil. in th< 

U 



• ► 




536 



DI8TRIC1 OP COLUMBIA 

1 with til 

ribcd by the Nfasonic ritual. I o ] ' • ■ • 
in booor of ii ontinent. 

II thus acqu il District, and h finitely lo- 

lxiundari( -, the nexl step (T the n- •■ 

,(al of tli.- nation. I 
I.I..:. the < 

mission* re thai tli<- new city would bear the name <>t' •• \\ 

iroeut of 

i i : i n -_r t < in am) ' i i n. 

WASH] 

th( United fcj I on the left 

P H -ii ant] a tril 

I '. \ mile* below the head of tide wafc I- 

from the ocean, _' miles south- 

' »rth- 

; | j | 

' ii-, an. I 2(X M > mil. - in an 
in.' norl I tpitol, which i- n 

\. latitude . and 77 
ich. The city h 

t with all parte of the < tinent, and telegraphic 

ii'l from it all over the world. 1 

rial and Penitentiary, I h< British fleet anrho 
and the I Minn i at the N 

after being equipp I. I 

- in mam I 

by t\ I ml mi i 

mi called R 

plot i^ I 1 

and commnn r public buildin I litlv 

am ph it hi I i 

t..l <m tin' other, while I 

• the win 
of a mile and 



538 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

above the Potomac, and the latter 72 feet. The summit of the hill 
on which the Capitol stands is the commencement of a plain stretch- 
ins: east, while that to the north of the President's House tends 
westward." 

Washington is laid off in a peculiar manner. According to the 
original plan, the Capitol was designed to be the centre of the city, 
and the starting point of the whole system of streets. This plan has 
been adhered to in the main, though it has been altered in some re- 
spects. The streets running east and west are designated by letters. 
They are divided into two classes or sets — those north of the Capi- 
tol, and those south of it. Thus, the first street north of the Capitol 
is A Street North, and the first street south of it, A Street South ; the 
next is B Street, North or South, and so on. The streets running north 
and south are numbered. Thus, the street immediately east of the 
Capitol is First Street East, and that immediately west of it, First 
Street West, and so on. These distinctions of North, South, East, 
and West are most important, as forgetfulness of them is apt to lead 
to very great blunders. The streets are laid off at regular distances 
from each other, but for convenience, other thoroughfares, not laid down 
in the original plan, have been cut through some of the blocks. These 
are called " Half streets," as they occur between and are parallel with 
the numbered streets. Thus, Four-and-a-half Street is between 
Fourth and Fifth streets, and runs parallel with them. The avenues 
run diagonally across the city, cutting the streets at right-angles. 
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Delaware avenues intersect 
at the Capitol, and Pennsylvania, New York, Vermont, and Connec- 
ticut avenues intersect at the President's house. Pennsylvania Ave- 
nue is the main thoroughfare. It is 160 feet wide, and runs the entire 
length of the city, from the Eastern Branch to Rock Creek, — which 
latter stream separates Washington from Georgetown. It was origi- 
nally a swampy thicket. The bushes were cut away to the desired 
width soon after the city was laid off, but few persons cared to settle 
in the swamp. Through the exertions of President Jefferson, it was 
planted with four rows of fine Lombardy poplars, — one on each side 
and two in the middle, — with the hope of making it equal to the 
famous Unter den Linden, in Berlin. The poplars did not grow as 
well as was hoped, however, and, when the avenue was graded and 
paved by order of Congress, in 1832 and 1833, were removed. The 
street is now well paved and lighted. It is handsomely built up, 
and contains some buildings which would do credit to any city. The 



DIS i RIl r 01 COU Mill \ 

I 

I 1 1 7<» I.. 

in w idth, n 

if the city i- 1 I miles. I 
and • The paving and grading of t 1 

. done almost en tin !\ by the city, The < lovernmenl 

it by that same p 
it not for the Public Buildings which it contains, \\ 
rould be a most uninteresting cih ; but th< 
i6 priii' i, >untry. With tli 

1 Hall :ui<l the Smithsonian Institute, th< 
i and used by the Federal Government of the United S 
• and 
if the it i » • — t <»n tl; j 

imanding hill, and overlooks the city and tin 

by M ini- 

I : .1 build- 

by Washington, on the 18th of September, 179 

i 1811, and was burned by the British armj 
1814. I nit immediately after the 

I tlx- buildin 
:i in IS25. In 1861, work v in on the Capitol t'<>r the 

itifying it. The principal additions 
il building, nnd 
..t' the «»M Btructui I 
.!. I>ut will require only a 
it. 

two w ings, eneh "t « hich has 
I 12 

m«»n 
front, 

in the lili of the gnble. I 

■ 

. 1 1 • I 1 i k • • j 

1 Jl feet I inch* -. I buildin - 

121 tli ;i jM, : 



540 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

with a double facade on the east, and a projection of 83 feet on the 
west, embracing a recessed portico of 10 coupled columns. The en- 
tire length of the Capitol is 751 feet 4 inches, and the greatest depth, 
including porticoes and steps, is 324 feet. The ground actually cov- 
ered by the building, exclusive of the court-yards, is 153,112 square 
feet, or 652 feet over 3^ acres. " The material of which the extension 
is built, is a white marble slightly variegated with blue, and was pro- 
cured from a quarry in Lee, Massachusetts. The columns are all of 
white marble obtained from Maryland. The principal story of the 
Capitol rests upon a rustic basement, which supports an ordon nance 
of pilasters rising to the height of the two stories above. Upon these 
pilasters rests the entablature and beautiful frieze, and the whole is 
surmounted by a marble balustrade. The main entrances are by the 
three eastern porticoes, being made easy of access by broad flights of 
stone steps with massive cheek-blocks, and vaulted carriage-ways be- 
neath to the basement entrances." 

The building faces the east, and the rear is in the direction of the 
principal part of the city. This location was made under the impres- 
sion that the neighborhood of the Capitol would be first settled in the 
growth of the new city ; but the designs of the projectors not having 
been realized, the building now faces the wrong way. 

Standing in front of the edifice, and at a distance sufficient to take 
in the whole view, the effect is indescribably grand. The pure white 
marble glitters and shines in the sunlight, and the huge structure 
towers above one like one of the famed palaces of old romance. The 
broad flights of steps of the wings and central buildings have an air of 
elegance and lightness which is surprising when their massive character 
is considered. The pediments of the porticoes will contain magnificent 
groups of sculpture. The central pediment is decorated with a group 
sculptured in alto-relievo. The Genius of America, crowned with a 
star, holds in her right hand a shield bearing the letters U. S. A., 
surrounded with a glory. The shield rests on an altar inscribed with 
the date, "July 4, 1776," encircled with a laurel wreath. A spear 
is behind her within reach, and the eagle crouches at her feet. She is 
gazing at Hope, who stands on her left, and is directing her attention 
to Justice, on her right, who holds in her right hand a scroll inscribed, 
"Constitution of the United States," and in her left the scales. The 
group is said to have been designed by John Quincy Adams, and was 
executed by Signor Persico. The northern pediment contains Craw- 
ford's famous group, representing the progress of civilization in the 
United States. America stands in the centre of the tympanum, in 



DISTRICT «'i COLUMBIA 

full light of the rising bud. < >n her i 
lucation, and 
odsman, the hunter, the Indian and I i an 

int in her arm-, sitting by a fil 

I. ] /ii udopti 

mi It. Barbee, and ts the <li 

-•Ik-, k-l) 

<y two fine group i 

:ul i- li\ i ' 

■ :.■ v W ••: . i. ho da alofl in h 
. symbolic of Inn II i clad in armor, which ia 

• utiiful copy of a -mi worn by him. An Indian 
beneath liix uplifted arm, her 

• i- of li< : the apj* i roup 

ie l<tt ia calli l and is l>\ < ■ 

: mother, her babe to her 

Indian warrior, \\ bo* 
with lii* tomahawk, ai and pin I and 

r, who it the fortunate moment, accomi>anicd l>. 

faithful dog, which stands by 

1 pitol and its improvement*, when comp 
will I 

1 '• ping with the exU rior. I 

. which ia the centra] portion of the "1.1 building, 
tnd dome, the < ■ iling of which 

lorned with paint 
■ . • . 
lutiful. 
11 i! building, opposite the ra 

lagnificent hall, tilliil with ■ colli 
rivjlil laws requii 
; publish \ in the I nit< il 8 

The libi I i the pul 

\| 

1 1 • • - boolu from the hall. 

I. 
8 
library, numb 

by tlje y 



542 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ment of this wing is exquisitely frescoed with illustrations belonging 
to the natural history of North America, the designs being painted 
from life. The Committee rooms in this wing are handsome apart- 
ments, elegantly fitted up. The corridors are beautiful, and are mostly 
of marble, with floors of encaustic tiles. 

Two handsome marble stairways lead from the basement to the 
second, or main floor. They are situated in the southeastern and 
southwestern ends of the wing. They are continued, on a much more 
magnificent scale, from the second floor to the galleries and rooms 
of the third floor. This portion of the two wings is on a level with 
the floor of the Rotunda, and contains the principal apartments of 
the Capitol. The main entrances are by the magnificent North and 
South Porticoes, which are now ornamented with the superb bronze 
doors designed for them. The doors of the Senate portico illustrate 
the events of the life of Washington. 

The retiring rooms of the Senate, and the rooms used by the Presi- 
dent and Vice-President of the United States are gorgeous apartments. 
The President's room is adorned with fresco portraits of Washington's 
first Cabinet. Lying between the President's and Vice-President's 
rooms is a suite of sumptuous apartments — the most magnificent in 
the building — known as the Marble Room. The total length of the 
three rooms is about 85 feet, the width 21 h feet, and the height 19J 
feet. The floor is an exquisite piece of mosaic in marble, and the ceil- 
ing is in panels of slightly colored Italian marble, and rests upon a 
series of magnificent white Italian marble pillars with elaborate capi- 
tals. The walls are adorned with large and superb mirrors, and are 
veneered with the finest specimens of Tennessee marble in the country. 
The windows are richly curtained, the furniture is exquisite, and the 
apartment is lighted by a large brass chandelier. The suite is used 
by the Senators as a retiring and private reception room. The prin- 
cipal apartment in this wing is the Senate Chamber, a magnificent 
hall, 112 feet in length, 82 feet wide, and 30 feet high. The ceiling 
is constructed entirely of cast iron, deeply panelled, with stained 
glass skylights, and ornamented with foliage, pendants, and drops, 
of the richest and most elaborate description. The walls and ceiling 
are painted with strong, brilliant colors, and all the iron work is 
bronzed and gilded. A cushioned gallery extends entirely around 
the hall. That portion immediately over the chair of the Vice- 
President of the United States is assigned to the reporters of the press, 
and a section enclosed by handsome iron railings, and immediately 



DI8TKIC1 01 COLUMBIA 

I l ■ 

1 

1 

under : 

•in- tllOUi 

1 

rial. -In 
H 
..t' ih liatul rcj 

.i amphitheatre from 1 1 ■ * - kjkk •■ in 
■ 
built in 

I 
hand 1 in thi 

~- 

lie hall. 

I ' 

■ 

itiful hall 
the lighl in. 

In 

■ 11 
uitii'iil a] - in the < apitol. I d 

■ 

S ■ 
I 

■ i 
of thi II 



544 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

These stairways are continued to the second floor on a more magnifi- 
cent scale, and are ornamented with fine paintings by Leutze and 
other artists. The corridors contain several statues of the great men 
of America. The Speaker's Room, used by the presiding officer of 
the House of Representatives, is a beautiful apartment, and is orna- 
mented with portraits of nearly every Speaker since the organization 
of the Government. 

The Hall of the House of Representatives occupies the central por- 
tion of the wing. It is 139 feet long, 93 feet wide, and 36 feet high. 
It is of sufficient size to afford comfortable accommodations for the 
increased number of members a century hence. It has an area of 
12,927 square feet. The galleries extend entirely around it, and will 
seat 1200 persons. The seats are cushioned, and present a handsome 
appearance. That portion opposite the Speaker's chair is ornamented 
with a magnificent bronze clock. Immediately over the Speaker's 
chair is the Reporters' Gallery, which is for the exclusive use of the 
Press. It is furnished with handsome private desks, one of which is 
assigned to the accredited reporter for some particular journal for the 
entire session. Some 25 or 30 of the leading newspapers of the 
land are represented here. The rest of the gallery is divided into 
sections for the members of the Diplomatic Corps, for ladies, and for 
gentlemen unaccompanied by ladies. These are separated from each 
other by iron railings. The ceiling is of cast iron, and is similar to 
that of the Senate Chamber, but handsomer. In the centre is a large 
skylight containing a number of panels ornamented with the coats of 
arms of the various States and Territories of the Union. The hall is 
lighted by means of this skylight. "An arrangement of movable 
metallic plates, on the principle of Venetian blinds, is placed under 
the sunny side of the respective roofs of the House and Senate, so that 
the same amount of light may be admitted all the time." The ar- 
rangement of the gas lights is similar to that of the Senate Chamber. 
Fifteen hundred burners are placed over the glass of the ceiling, at a 
distance of an inch apart. Over each one of these passes an incom- 
bustible wire. The gas is turned on, an electric current flashes along 
the wire, and in an instant the hall is filled with a soft, pleasing light, 
which resembles that of the sun. Opposite the principal door, are 
three desks of pure white marble, ranged one above the other. The 
highest is occupied by the Speaker of the House, the next by the 
Clerk of the House and his assistants, and the lowest by the official 
reporters of the debates. The registers for warming the hall are built 



DI8TRIC1 01 COLUMBIA 

in ti, :" the difli i « into which the floe 

in the wall permit the In to pan • 

which work (!»<• 1 '1 ventilating ap| 

rar thai I 

five mini, 
the wall* below the u r il!' > 

I w ith | o illustr 

Ltf in the history of Uie coantry. of these pa 
i filled with a magnificent fresco, by Brumidi, illnstral 
I which • t the H I n. On the i 

I. -ft of tl. - th portra 

Tin- portrait of Washington was painted by Vandej 
and thai i 

by t : nchraan himself, on the «- • the 

I the ornament 

■ ith t-» north, 

like an amp and >1< -k- of th< i hich 

xlii— aniphi- 
i successive cirel< I 

rhe desks and dl of 

;i handsome p nt. rn, and mak 

ill. 'I'll- the 

. that of the I 
i'ii i. ider tin 

' I shop for M 

ing I.' in. 

hand- 
-hrnlil'i i . 
dome of the ' 'apitol i- surmounted by < lorn, 

I - pla 1 at on altitudi 

till i. 1 :•••■. th( ^alliT\ l»< \<>\\ I 

Potomac, and the 

The iroonly • 

II // 

led by the 1 

I ' 1 



54G 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




UNITED STATES TREASURY. 



is not healthy. Ague and fever prevail in the spring and fall, and 
render it anything but a desirable place of residence. The building 
is constructed of freestone, painted white — hence its most common 
name, the "White House." It was designed by James Hoban, and 
was modelled after the palace of the Duke of Leinster. The corner- 
stone was laid on the 13th of October, 1792, and the house was ready 
for occupancy in the summer of 1800. It was partially destroyed by 
the British in 1814. It has a front of 170 feet, and a depth of 86 
feet. It contains two lofty stories of rooms, and the roof is surrounded 
with a handsome balustrade. The exterior walls are ornamented with 
fine Ionic pilasters. On the north front is a handsome portico, with 
four Ionic columns in front, and a projecting screen with three columns. 
The space between these two rows of pillars is a covered carriage way. 
The main entrance to the house is from this portico through a massive 
doorway, which opens into the main hall. The garden front has a 
rusticated basement, which gives a third story to the house on this 
side, and by a semicircular projecting colonnade of six •columns, with 
two ilights of steps leading from the ground to the level of the prin- 



DISTRICT 01 COLUMBIA. 

the 
r public reoepiioi 

. I the |>r ly. 

Thi '' 

tin- OOrOttf of I if ' I i i 1« I - 

ins was < • -I in 1 836, and 

sand nted in imitation of granite. In 1- 

I trlv oomph ted. I 

doubled the una "i the original edifice, :m<l hat mad< toe whole 

build of ili<- band in the 

with an unbroken I • mnade, 342 fei t long, which, tli 

■boa | Doonvenient, 

old build od with 

::!\, :lll<l III i iliflll t«TIIlill til'' 

all fronts, which tony 

of the 1" 

end. "There are two inner quadrangles formed by 
build ick from the eastern entrance. Th< 

rhe walla of t ; i of 

wliit-h ri^-s some 1 2 I Hind 

on tl in <T lower siil«-. B 'ii tlie pil 

itiiully moulded, and tln> beings of th< and win- 

mouldings in keeping. In the •■ the 

thern front-. are m 
• ili-' projecting pediments at the ends, coires|>on 
with those on th< h supported by squat 

imns between. The whole buildii 
1 . I od i- Burmonnted by a mai 

LUtiful L'nmil'- in 
world, brought from I 1 I ind, on the* 
and columns I 

! 
which the imni< lnwn out of ti 

tpital, and rn 
• 1 th. in ■ 

\ 
t ifu! 



548 TIIE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

trance to the President's Park, and another is now being constructed 
before the north front. The entrances are through massive gateways. 
The yard on the north and west sides is lower than the street, and 
broad flights of steps lead to it. A handsome granite balustrade ex- 
tends along the north wall. The interior arrangements are unusually 
fine. The architecture ranks next to that of the Capitol in its mag- 
nificence, and is peculiarly American in its details. Unlike most of 
the public buildings, the offices are large, airy, and handsome, pre- 
senting the appearance of splendid saloons, and affording a greater 
degree of comfort to the occupants than the narrow, cell-like apart- 
ments of the old Treasury. 

The Department of State will soon be located in the Treasury Ex- 
tension, where elegant and convenient apartments are being prepared 
for it. 

The Patent Office, or, as it is sometimes called, the Department of 
the Interior, is used by the Secretary of the Interior and his clerks, 
but was designed originally for the use of the Bureau of Patents. 
This bureau is entrusted with the duty of granting letters patent 
securing a profitable reward to any person inventing articles beneficial 
to civilization. The building, known as the Patent Office, occupies 
two whole squares, and fronts south on F street, north on G street, 
east on 7th street west, and west on 9th street west. The length 
of the building, from 7th to 9th streets, is 410 feet, and the width, 
from F to G streets, is 275 feet. It is built up along the four sides, 
with a large interior quadrangle about 265 by 135 feet in size. It is 
constructed in the plainest Doric style, of massive crystallized marble, 
and though devoid of exterior ornament, is one of the most magnifi- 
cent buildings in the city. It is grand in its simplicity, and its archi- 
tectural details are pure and tasteful. It is ornamented with massive 
porticoes, one on each front, which add much to its appearance. The 
eastern portico is much admired. That on the south front is an exact 
copy of the portico of the Pantheon of Rome. The interior is divided 
into three stories. The ground and second floors are arranged in offices 
for the accommodation of the business of the Interior Department, but 
the third floor is occupied by an immense saloon extending entirely 
around the quadrangle. This is used as the Model Room, but partakes, 
as far as the south hall is concerned, of the character of a museum. The 
models and other articles are arranged in glass cases on each side of 
the room, ample space being left in the centre for promenading. 
There are two rows of cases, one above the other — the upper row be- 



.::• 










i ;i handsome light gallery of in.:. 
ir-Mi ling enl »und th< 

halh them* ived \\ iili hai 

by :i double row of imposing pillars, 
ind both tli<- w 

:i 1 1 1 . i r 1 1 1 • 

• 1 \\ i 1 1 1 

mu» urn 

anti'i tv. 

The ' i 1 by the I ' 

I I • 

landed bj I 
north, and 7th a 

I 
>le, in t! I 

.»t* the I I ii|-n id:- con tin 1 1 

jular in form, 
I I 



550 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

tutes the grand entrance into the building. The ceiling is composed 
of exquisitely ornamented marble panels, supported by four marble 
columns ; and the walls, niches, and floor, are of marble, the floor 
being richly tesselated. On 8th street there is an entrance for mail 
wagons, handsomely ornamented. The City post-office is in the F 
street side of the building, and is tastefully arranged. 

The War Department is situated on Pennsylvania avenue, west of the 
President's House. It is a plain, old-fashioned edifice of brick, painted 
in lead color. It contains the offices of the Secretary of War and his 
assistants. 

The Navy Department is situated immediately in the rear of the 
War Department, and fronts on 17th street west. It is a plain build- 
ing of brick, and contains the offices of the Secretary of the Navy and 
his clerks. It is proposed to erect new and handsome edifices for the 
War and Navy departments. 

The Bureau of Agriculture stands upon a portion of the Smith- 
sonian Reservation. The grounds about it comprise about 20 acres, and 
have been laid out with much taste. The building is of pressed brick, 
four stories high, and is surmounted with a French roof. It contains 
the offices of the Commissioner of Agriculture and his assistants, 
whose business it is to overlook and promote the agricultural interests 
of the country, and to receive and publish statistics concerning them. 
This is one of the most interesting departments of the Government. 

The Navy Yard, situated on the Eastern Branch, at the foot of 8th 
street east, covers an area of 20 acres, enclosed by a high brick wall. 
It is one of the principal establishments of the Government, and con- 
tains several ship houses, and machine shops for the manufacture of 
everything needed for the building, equipping, and fitting-out of ships 
of war. 

The Arsenal stands at the extreme southern end of the city, on 
Greenleaf 's Point, at the mouth of the Eastern Branch of the Potomac. 
It is quite an extensive establishment, and is one of the principal 
Arsenals of Construction in the country. It is interesting as having 
been the scene of the trial and execution of the persons concerned in 
the assassination of President Lincoln. 

The National Observatory is situated upon an elevated site, south- 
west of the President's mansion, near the Georgetown line, and com- 
mands a fine view of both cities and of the Potomac River as far down 
as Fort Washington and Mount Vernon. It is under the control of the 
Navy Department, and is in charge of a corps of naval officers selected 



DI8TRK l "I COLUMBIA 

! ks high a 

of ti. rinr to it. I I rv 

I 

-tail'U <>l| ;i j 

ttward from tlie ( I 

tiled " Tkt '/ I be . roun 

t ■ i 1 _' 1 1 1 I 

tth. 1 

by tin- distiii 
horticulturist and lai 

in this v . \ :. . ; : mie monument t-> 
1 1 i — memory standi in the L r i"iin<U. 1 if a mat 

I of the Kll • I ' 

Tli.' building Btandu f t!.' park. 

Ie\ 1*1 "i I . and 

of the buildi ictly opposite 1"' 

The structure i-> in the style of architecture belonging t<» t, 
half of the twelfth century, the lab rounded it i- 

1 immediately anti i i<T t into the 

the Norman, the 1 ibard, 

.iar arch, stilted, \» employ* ■ ! throughout — in doors, windows, and 
;i buildin long by 

• high. The east a u 
. and, t'> the t<>|> <-t' in 

• 
! i- connected with the main building by a 

I 
h i»t' tlte entire building, from 
i hltti i- l ■ rth front of the n 

building is ornamented with two central towers, the lofl rhich 

i- 1 ")0 :• et liiu'li. It i i hand son 

U) tli<- Imil'lii . 
• t Squan \ 

tlie : in building ; and 

a which 
four oth< • 
making nine in all, I '»t whi< 



552 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of church steeples had gotten lost, and were consulting together as to 
the best means of getting home to their respective churches." The 
entire edifice is constructed of a fine quality of lilac-gray freestone, 
found in the new rcd-sSandstone formation, where it crosses the Poto- 
mac near the mouth of Seneca Creek. The Institution was founded 
by James Smithson, an eminent Englishman. He died in 1828, and 
left the sum of $515,169 to the United States for the purpose of 
founding the Institution which bears his name. The object of Smith- 
son in founding this institution was, in his own words, "to found at 
Washington, under the name of the Smithsonian Institution, an estab- 
lishment for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men." 

The National Washington Monument stands immediately on the 
shore of the Potomac, directly west of the Capitol, and south of the 
White House. It is unfinished. Its total height is to be 600 feet, of 
which 184 feet have been completed. No work has been done on it 
for several years. It is to be finished by the voluntary contributions 
of the citizens of the Republic. It is to be built of white marble. 

The City Hall is the property of the City of Washington. It is a 
common place structure of white marble. Besides the public build- 
ings, there arc a number of fine edifices used for business purposes and 
for residences. The city is improving rapidly in this respect. 

The trade of Washington is almost entirely local. The City is con- 
nected with all parts of the country by railways, and the Potomac is 
navigable for steamers. Its manufacturing interests are in their 
infancy. The principal amount of the work done is on Government 
account. 

The principal points of the city arc connected by street railways. 
Pure water is brought into the city from the Potomac above George- 
town. The Aqueduct is one of the finest works in the world. It 
was constructed by the U. S. Engineer Corps. The city is lighted 
with gas. It contains about 60 churches, some of which are very 
handsome. The Markets are bountifully supplied. The Hotels are 
numerous, but do not compare favorably with those of the other large 
cities of the country. The Public Schools are, as yet, in their infancy. 
There are five large " public schools," as they are called, which cor- 
respond to the " high schools" of most other cities, and a number of 
primary schools. The system is still incomplete, and capable of great 
expansion and reform. Of late years it has received more attention 
from the city authorities and the people, and there is now a fail- pros- 
pect that the system will soon be placed upon a basis which will 
enable it to meet the wants of all classes of the community. 



DI8TRIC1 "i COLUMBIA 

Tl 
tin* i 

' '■ lii-titn' 

Ih I with that <•!' tli' 1 1 

I. 
Tit.' earl} i \\ 

the I ' ' I 

1 Ipliia, t! 

it llfl : lii!>lt 

under Ixml H l 

1 1 ad the ol 

public building*, wli 

I . 

I A \ 

| 

! 

! I.y nun 
villi 

urroundii 
and i- well bu ■ imey " in ap\ It 

• 
\ the t . .iii a 

' 

had and In n 
lit in tho I'otoi 
in bd 

I 
I I 

| i 
\ : 

■ 
i 



554 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Georgetown is said to be a more agreeable place of residence than 
Washington. It is noted for its cultivated society, and the hospitality 
of its people. It is the seat of the Georgetown College, a Roman 
Catholic institution of high rank. The city has its public schools, 
and a number of private schools. A United States hospital for 
soldiers is located here. Georgetown is connected with Washington 
by a street railway. It is supplied with water from the Potomac, is 
lighted with gas, and contains 10 churches. The government of the 
city is merged in that of the District. In 1870 the population was 
11,384. Georgetown is a much older place than Washington. It 
was laid out by act of the Colonial Government of Maryland in 1751, 
and was incorporated as a city in 1789. 




VIRGINIA. 

I ilatlon in ' 

nation in 1870, ... 

'I'm - \ •., the olderi of the original memben of the 

I latitude . 

l"' and - w . longitude. I roded on the 

north l-y Marvlami, tUcky, Oil the • a-t l>\ 

viand and t!i«> Atlantic Ocean, on the south bj Sorth ' 

ami Ti mi. -,-..-, ami on tin- wi-M \<y Kentucky and W :iia. 

TOR ",i; IPHY. 

folio win lion of the natural * 

t.ik. n fp tied by General John I ». [mbodeo, 

t hi- •• 1 ' S of Immigration nia." 

: nion ]•!• . and 

climate than Virginia -from the mountain interior and 

■ il lulls .a-t and "- -t of t 
ami tii' sand; i the Ma-coast TI.- tun- 

tains, and tl found in t! 

thousand 
Si 

Imont, the Valley, the All* 

w 

onl- r. 

• - 



556 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

"Lower or Tide- water District. — Thirty-seven counties, 
mostly bordering on the Atlantic Ocean and Chesapeake Bay, compose 
this district. It is generally level, not more than 60 feet above tide, 
even in the highest places. Great navigable streams traverse it in a 
southeastern direction, such as the Potomac, Rappahannock, York, 
and James, with a multitude of smaller streams. The great slope 
which forms this district is 'divided by natural boundaries into no less 
than twelve principal peninsulas/ says General Wise, of Virginia, in 
a recent address, replete with valuable information, ' the eastern shore 
of the Chesapeake, that between the Potomac and Rappahannock ; 
between the Rappahannock and Piankatank ; between the Piankatank 
and York; the York and James; the Mattapony and Pamunkey; 
the Chickahominy and the James ; the Nansemond and Dismal 
Swamp and the Ocean ; the Nansemond and James and the Black- 
water ; the Blackwater and the Nottoway ; the Nottoway and Me- 
herrin ; the Meherrin and the Roanoke.' 

" This favored region contains every variety of soil. The delta of 
these rivers ' in the borders of Virginia is richer and rarer in every 
production than the garden of the Nile.' There is nowhere near it 
any ' arida nutrix leonum,' says General Wise, 'and its only quags of 
swamp, even in the Big Dragon of the Piankatank, and on the 
Chickahominy, and around the fire-fly camp of Drummond Lake, are 
capable of being converted into a New Holland, by dyke and ditch 
of easy spit and drain, or horticulture of every fruit and vegetable, 
where drought cannot parch, and of a temperature milder than that 
much farther south. Vegetation is confined to no one class of plants 
and trees, and flower, and fruit, and cereal, and staple crops of every 
variety flourish with a beauty and a fullness and a flavor to cheer 
industry and art with luscious plenty at home and a paying profit at 
the markets of every Eastern city. There is a navigable stream at 
almost every door. There are eligible sites on every creek and river 
in this region, not only for all the more common fruits, such as apples, 
peaches, pears, cherries, berries, plums, and melons, but for the rarer 
and more delicate fruits — such as grapes, figs, pomegranates, apricots, 
nectarines, Persian cantelopes, strawberries, and cranberries. Accord- 
ing to Prince, there are no sites on the continent so Italy-like for 
fruits, as some of these peninsulas of lowland A r irginia. 

" The crops of grain and vegetables are still more various, and the 
lands the easiest tilled in the world, with mines of marl and shell, 
and fossils and muck for manure in every part. It is a great mistake 



VIRGIN! \ 

■ 
kind, :in<l for ■ ■!"• -I. It i. 

I » 
tin' be»l for hogs and 

» ui< I will — * - 1 1 for a I 

any boree in America proportioned to lu- girth; and t! 

■ 1 from the U<mm| the 
the J I c and hemp may be grown to am extent, ai 

I furnish the ch 

from -phcrv in thirty miles of tl [( II ipton 

R ills is ti ■ ha r I >or of the continent, to which 

rivers con verp from ever) point of the compa \n<l. 

ii land and water, n 
ti-.li' ri« and bite, 

squ birds, shell-fish, scale-fUli 

_:>■■■•••, brant, w ilil thicks, and 

ill': 

'• | 
wit I and liming of the lands ! 

h water :it tl 
"TI entii 

the 

why the fin mould not grow I with the 

■ • 

. :in«l mien —fully iuti :y l>\ 

him in P tor thin \ 

■ 
\ I i:it it il • 

bail 

"M folk cull 

• 

in culth 

. which now in tl 
Ik with the i 



553 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

those of Princess Anne, Norfolk, York, Gloucester, Mathews, Mid- 
dlesex, Lancaster, and Northumberland may, by means of their own 
little schooners, in one night's travel across the bay, offer their produce 
for sale within twenty -four hours, in the best market on the American 
continent. The fisheries on these coasts are Avorld-renowned. On 
the whole line of the counties above mentioned, fish manure can be 
abundantly obtained for the labor of carrying it away. Wheat and 
other cereals flourish. During the war in this section, the inhabitants 
felt no apprehension on the score of living ; they could find fish and 
oysters, and wild ducks, everywhere, and in plenty. In Nansemond 
county, in the celebrated Dismal Swamp, peat has been discovered. 
It is now being cut, moulded and shipped to the northern cities, and 
found to be extremely profitable. 

"By allowing 100 inhabitants to the square mile, and giving 60 
acres as a homestead to each family, the lowlands of Virginia can 
maintain a population of 1,600,000 souls. 

" Piedmont District. — At the foot of the mountains, stretching 
away to where the navigation of the rivers which traverse the lowlands 
ceases, a region embracing 32 counties, lies, more diversified in 
surface than the lowlands — and, of course, more elevated, with a 
genial, healthful climate. Here are found the greatest inducements 
for the erection of manufacturing establishments, — natural water- 
power being everywhere abundantly at command. This land is the 
Piedmont of Virginia — like the vinous land of Italy, though not so 
naked. As General Wise says : ( For hill and dale, and grove and 
meadow, for lawns and orchards, and mountain spires and undulating 
surface of waving wheat-fields and green swards, and buoyant springs 
and sparkling fountains, and bracing air — it surpasses all classic lands 
of Arcadia.' It is divided by the James into North and South Pied- 
mont, from the Point of Rocks to Lynchburg, and from Lynchburg 
to the North Carolina line. The difference in these two divisions of 
the Piedmont is attributable more to the difference in the past habits 
of cultivating the two than to any great variation of soil or climate. 
Though one is farther north, yet the climate of each is much the 
same as that of the other, both being affected by a mountain atmos- 
phere. The northern has the stiffest clay, and cultivates wheat and 
corn and artificial grasses, and raises live stock ; the southern culti- 
vates mostly tobacco and corn, though wheat also largely, and grazes 
but little. Both are beautiful and fertile and fit for farming — capable 
of the highest culture; are cool and bracing in temperature and 
blessed with health. 



\ IROIN 1 A 

•■ Hiis distr 
maintaining :i population <■!' 1 -. It is 

lime land, but |">rt i.n Loudoun, I 

\ mnrle, and 1 1 

I iedmool . 
. 

. I [alifax, < ampbell, 
•• i li tin- third prii 

cposH tli- !'• Ridge, wl are find -till lome of the m 
• . and an atmosphere "t" surjui* 
■i- of tlii-i magnifiecnt mountain-bell are similar Ui I 

ds ami pastun i and • 
vallevs, with cattle and hardy husbandry 

\ !i!lt|- 

- will soon find, o marlo i in ti 
•• !'■> th< sturdy igrant thi 

.1 nowhi 'I he ha> 

life so plainly indicate d at 
■ 
into li, and t<> support a popu 

than it has non . 
■ • \ D ' the Bl a Rid M 

i :in<l S 

only r> ii'iw ii.il for the fertility <>'< 

mpportii)| ' • |'< <>|»1> hut for the 

I i 

!» :iii'l Irish, Don int 
the fruitful Cumberland Valley of Pennsylvania, it 
he I'.ln- I ! \ M intainfl the < ntirc 

• i r tli.' inii - 

in tin- world, and having throughout a linn 

I |(» bushels ■•!' w li« .it, and from l 1 

r in th< 

' i 
i i n<>t In. 



560 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

most delightful climate and richest soil imaginable ; they are every- 
where surrounded with beautiful prospects and sylvan scenes, lofty 
mountains, transparent streams, falls of water, rich valleys, and 
majestic woods; the whole interspersed with an infinite variety of 
flowering shrubs, constitute the landscape surrounding them ; they 
are subject to few diseases; are generally robust and live in perfect 
liberty ; they are ignorant of want and acquainted with but few vices ; 
their inexperience of the elegancies of life precludes any regret that 
they possess not the means of enjoying them ; but they possess what 
many princes would give their dominions for — health, content, and 
tranquillity of mind.' Seventy years later. Bernhard, Duke of Saxe- 
Weimer, says of this valley : 'The country w r as pretty well cultivated, 
and by the exterior of many country houses, we were induced to be- 
lieve their inhabitants enjoyed plenty.' Daniel Webster, twenty years 
after this, in a public oration in the Shenandoah Valley, said : ' he 
had seen no finer farming land in his European travels than in that 
valley.' Still twenty years later, and the Northern troops when they 
entered it victoriously, after its great defender, Stonewall Jackson, had 
fallen, exclaimed : ' Here is a second Canaan, let us rest here and 
pitch our tents.' What gives particular interest to this valley and to 
the Blue Ridge to the European and Northern emigrant is the fact 
that there have never been many negroes within them — at this day 
the land is cultivated almost entirely by white laborers. 

" The Alleghasties. — Beyond this valley westward rise the 
Alleghanies. Their range runs northeast and southwest 250 miles, 
by 50 miles of average width — making of mountains, valleys, and 
dales, 12,500 square miles. Besides their aspect of rocks, ridges, 
caves, valleys, slopes, healing springs, streams, and fountains, they 
present to the eye a most luxuriant indigenous verdure of blue-grass 
spread over forests and fields, which offer grazing to live stock on 
nature's pastures without cost of clearing or cultivation. North of 
the High Knob and Haystack there are no negroes. The whole 
region of these mountains abounds in minerals of every description, 
which wait for capital to develop them. Wheat, rye, oats, and other 
grains, and the fruits of northern latitudes grow luxuriantly every- 
where in the valleys, dales, plateaus, and on the slopes of these rugged 
mountains, and offer a most inviting home to a Swiss, a Scot, a Swede, 
a Norwegian, etc. There is room enough in these mountains fur 
1,200,000 immigrants of every kind of occupation." 

The lower part of the State is divided by the Chesapeake Bay, two 



■ IM \ 



661 







v ami tli<> ( ><■- in. T 
Virgin v the in->iit!i of 

1 wholly in I 

; ppahann . \ rk, and J 

I indfl <>f the < 

million* of buahi 
! -Iiip|>.-<1 to Baltimore and I 

• re north 
It r; 

unite in Hampshire county, W • \ which ; 

I : 
It 
■ 
mih ' 



562 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

At Georgetown, in the District of Columbia, it is broken by a magni- 
ficent fall, over 50 feet high. The country along its upper waters is 
beautiful and grand beyond description. At Harper's Ferry, the 
river first touches the soil of Old Virginia. Here it breaks through 
the Blue Ridge, a mountain-pass of the greatest magnificence. It 
forms the boundary between Maryland and West Virginia and Vir- 
ginia. Leesburg and Alexandria are the principal towns of Virginia 
on the river. George Washington was born on the shores of the 
lower Potomac. The Rappahannock River is formed by the junction 
of the North and Rapidan rivers in the eastern part of Culpeper 
county. Flowing southeast, it empties into the Chesapeake Bay, 
about twenty-five or thirty miles below the mouth of the Potomac. 
It meets the tide at Fredericksburg, its principal town. Above this 
place it possesses almost unlimited water-power of the best descrip- 
tion. It is 125 miles long, and flows through a beautiful and fertile 
country. Together with the Rapidan, it has been rendered famous 
by the events which occurred on its shores during the late civil war. 
The York River is formed by the junction of the Mattapony and 
Pamunkey rivers, at the southeast end of King William county. It 
is about 40 miles long, with an average width of 3 miles, and flows 
southeasterly into Chesapeake Bay, directly opposite Cape Charles. 
West Point, at its head, now a mere hamlet, was once the most im- 
portant place in the colony of Virginia. Yorktown, so famous in the 
Revolution and the Rebellion, is situated on the right bank of the 
river, a mile or two from its mouth. The James River, the principal 
stream in the State, is formed by the confluence of the Jackson and 
Cowpasture rivers, on the borders of Alleghany and Bottetourt coun- 
ties. It flows southeast to the Blue Ridge Mountains, through which 
it forces its way, forming one of the grandest river passes in America. 
From this point its general course is northeast to the southern border 
of Albemarle county, after which it flows east-southeast to the bay, 
emptying into that body of water between Capes Charles and Henry. 
It is broken in several places by falls, and at Richmond flows over a 
succession of rapids six miles long. It is about 450 miles long, exclu- 
sive of its branches. It is navigable for ships and steamers to Rich- 
mond, 150 miles from the sea, at the head of tide water. The James 
River and Kanawha Canal furnish uninterrupted navigation from 
Richmond to beyond the Blue Ridge. The James flows through a 
beautiful and fertile country along its whole length. Above Rich- 
mond its water-power is magnificent. The lower part of the river is 



VHKil MA 

kii" Ros Is, and i« ■ !• ml 

iixl F<>rt \V«.<>I. | ,\ ii , |,l, mi ■_' .in. I Itichmond 
the pr if ip il ton ns oa the riv. r. \. • • tuated oo I i 

L-lii I I miles from its nitmn'v into the J i -»rt- 

n-- M •■::• ••■. I .. I; U forth i 'arnliii.i, ami !:. II 

in tin- -<nitli,.i-t part • \ 

ned by the Allegheny 
the former - it from West Virginia. iberland 

M us form the southwestern boundary, and - inia 

from Kentucky. 

>n immed by an immense 

h known ae the Dismal Swamp, through which a canal ha« 

[in th < 'ity, North < Varolii ting the 

1 .-• with those of . Mix-marl'' Sound. 

died the ' /' ■■'.' li«*s partly in Vir- 
ginia and partly in North Carolina; it extends from north to south 
y 30 mill-, and -. from east t<> u.-t, about 10 miles. 

I rod -on.. in •:. I .: all 

are hidden in the swamp, and ni> I them ap| 

round. From this it ap peals that there must be plentiful 
•^il>: intains to Bupply 1 earns, or the toil must 

filled perpetually with the water drained from the higher lands which 

ound it. The latter hypothesis is most probabli 
Af the swamp i- a oompli ire, trembling under the feet, and 

lilliiiL' ii ly the impression of every Btep with water. It may 

v thrusting dow n a stick, and when* 
upon it, after the ii i- 

■ ■I through, the ok down, and arc extinguished. 

east< ••!' the Dismal Swamp an >wn with 

gh, interlaced everywhere with thorn; 
h rend* r I and, 

.in. I th. : ;i'l white nomonly i 

rds the south th> i 
Is, a ith< \\ hich bt 

in the wind, i- called the .• rub, 

'.l-l>n-h, lentifilllv throughout, hut 

the bordi rs; it I i ry which dj 

: he middle of the swamp, 
tre e s grow mm h closer, lx>th tin 

ire much indj and 



564 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

easily blown down in this boggy place, where the soil is too soft to 
afford sufficient hold to the roots. From these causes the passage is 
nearly always obstructed by trees, which lie piled in heaps, and riding 
upon each other ; and the snags left in them pointing in every direc- 
tion, render it very difficult to clamber over them. On the western 
border of the Dismal Swamp is a pine swamp, above a mile in 
breadth, the greater part of which is covered to the depth of the knee 
with water: the bottom, however, is firm, and though the pines grow- 
ing upon it are very large and tall, yet they are not easily blown 
down by the wind ; so that this swamp may be passed without any 
hinderance, save that occasioned by the depth of the water. With all 
these disadvantages, the Dismal Swamp, though disagreeable to the 
other senses, is in many places pleasant to the eye, on account of the 
perpetual verdure, which makes every season like the spring, and 
every month like May. Immense quantities of shingles and other 
juniper lumber are obtained from the swamp, and furnish employ- 
ment for many negroes, who reside in little huts in its recesses. Much 
of the lumber is brought out of the swamp, either through ditches cut 
for the purpose, in long narrow lighters, or are carted out by mules, 
on roads made of poles laid across the road so as to touch each other, 
forming a bridge or causeway. There are very many miles of such 
road. The laborers carry the shingles, etc., to these roads from the 
trees, on their heads and shoulders. The Dismal Swamp Canal runs 
through it from north to south, and the Portsmouth and Roanoke 
Railroad passes for five miles across its northern part. It looks like 
a grand avenue, surrounded on either hand by magnificent forests. 
The trees here, the cypress, juniper, oak, pine, etc., are of enormous 
size, and richest foliage ; and below is a thick entangled undergrowth 
of reeds, woodbine, grape-vines, mosses, and creepers, shooting and 
twisting spirally around, interlaced and complicated, so as almost to 
shut out the sun. The engineer who had constructed the road 
through this extraordinary swamp, found it so formidable a labor as 
almost to despair of success. In running the line, his feet were 
pierced by the sharp stumps of cut reeds; he was continually liable to 
sink ankle or knee deep into a soft muddy ooze ; the yellow flies and 
mosquitoes swarmed in myriads; and the swamp was inhabited by 
venomous serpents and beasts of prey. The Dismal Swamp was once 
a favorite hunting-ground of the Indians; arrow-heads, some knives 
and hatchets are yet found there ; and it still abounds in deer, 
bears, wild turkeys, wild-cats, etc. The water of this swamp is gene- 



VIRGINIA 










LLS. 

rally imp I with juniper, and ii medicinal bj 

■ 

much i 
ii'l by m i 

body of anal 

i into :i railroad ; and tli<- jonij 



mi\i:i; \i>. 



rich in min< r 



566 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

mines in these regions can be made to yield a profitable return. The 
copper ore found in Fauquier county is said to yield 75 per cent, of 
pure copper. Coal and iron exist in great quantities. Immense beds 
of bituminous coal lie in the neighborhood of Richmond and in the 
mountain regions, while anthracite is found in quantities in and 
beyond the Valley. Numerous salt springs exist in the southwestern 
counties of the State, from which large quantities of salt were annually 
produced before the late war. The salt works were either destroyed 
or greatly damaged during the war, so that this branch of the industry 
of the State has not fully recovered its importance. The other minerals 
are lead, plumbago, gypsum, porcelain-clay, fine granite, marble, slate, 
soapstone, lime, water-lime, and fire-clay. The State also abounds 
in mineral springs of nearly every known variety. They are famous 
among the fashionable summer resorts of the Union, and are visited 
every year by persons from all parts of the country. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The climate, soil, and products of the State having been already 
described in the quotation from General Imboden's pamphlet, it is 
only necessary to offer here a statement of the principal agricultural 
products in 1866. The following table is taken from the report of 
the Department of Agriculture for that year : 

Bushels of Indian corn, 24,369,908 

" wheat, 4,331,364 

rye, 698,453 

oats, 10,245,156 

buckwheat, 162,686 

potatoes, 1,592,166 

Pounds of tobacco, 114,480,516 

Tons of hay, 203,698 

COMMERCE. 

Previous to the war, Virginia was engaged in a large and lucrative 
trade with the States of the Union, and had a growing foreign com- 
merce. Her tobacco commanded a high price in the markets of 
Europe, and her export of flour to South America and the West 
Indies amounted to near 200,000 barrels annually. Her oyster trade 
was extremely valuable. Her trade with Europe, however, was car- 
ried on mainly through the ports north of her. The statistics for 
1860, the year before the war, include the present State of West Vir- 
ginia, but we give them, as there have been no accurate returns since 



1 












1 


.117 




1 













viiK.r 

In 1861, the In 
atnou I. and the impor 



M \\! !\< rURES 

given l» low represi Ql the oonditi 

delude tl"- i ,r 9 In 

tli;it year th< tablishmente in tin H 

man mining, and the mechanic arts. The) empl 

hi handa and a capital ol | osumed raw material 

pari | od returned in annual pr 

the principal products was as folio 

■•li 
w 



I ••!! 



^cultural Implement -. 
• i .mil planed lumbar, 

1 
Salt, . 

i- 

turing in' lly injured 

!»v tl nd are bul lion ' from tluir n 

i.innl:int water-power in tip world, and i- 

:i.-,| t«. I ; ilt. princi] 

manul 

INTERNAL QfPBOVEMEN [8. 

freat rivers of the State an ble for :i large part of th<ir 

. ling from Richmond to Buchanan, in 
I: •• I the Blue F 

with the sea. Railn od through tlic State in various d 

I I 
with all parts of the 1 I it in 

I 
andria. In rail" 

I 
■i oggregn: boul 175 miles. 



568 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



EDUCATION. 



There is no free school system in Virginia, though a complete 
system, including colored schools, will probably be established during 
the present year (1871). In 1860, there were 23 colleges in the 
State, some of which are now in West Virginia. Others were 
burned. 

The University of Virginia, at Charlottesville, is the principal 
school in the State. It was attended by 600 students in 1860. 
Since the close of the war, it has been reopened, and has regained a 
large share of its former prosperity. At present the number of stu- 
dents is about 500. A student is admitted from each Senatorial dis- 
trict of the State, without charge for matriculation, tuition, or room 
rent, these expenses being borne by the State. In return for these 
advantages, the student enjoying them is required to teach in some 
school in the State for a period of two years after his graduation. 

William and Mary College, at Williamsburg, was established in 
1693, and liberally endowed by William and Mary of England. It 
was in successful operation until 1860, and was regarded, next to the 
University, as the best school in the State. During the war, the 
buildings and other college property were destroyed by fire. Efforts 
are now being made to restore the institution to its former condition. 

The Washington- Lee University, at Lexington, was established as 
an academy before the Revolution. In 1798, it was endowed by 
Washington, and reorganized as a college. It resumed its operations 
after the close of the war under the Presidency of General R. E. Lee, 
assisted by an excellent faculty, and is one of the best and most pros- 
perous institutions in the State. It was formerly known as Washing- 
ton College. After the death of General Lee, in 1870, it was given 
its present name. 

Hampden-Sidney College, in Prince Edward county, Randolph- 
Macon College, in Hanover county, and Emory and Henry College, in 
Washington county, are the other collegiate institutions in the State. 

The Virginia Military Institute, at Lexington, is entirely a State 
institution. It was in a high state of prosperity in 1860, but was 
burned during the war. It was reorganized upon the return of peace, 
and is now in a flourishing condition again. It is an admirable 
school, and furnishes its pupils with a thoroughly practical, scientific, 
and military training. 



\ [RQINIi 

PUBLIC [NS1 I I i Ti« i 

I S •• >•(* Virginia | ►. . — . - . ~ t /' l; Imx.nd, an 

■ Ofld Jfiun',, :i 1 1. j an 

"m uiiiton, and an / 
illiamaboj 

l l\ \\< E8 

ire not in ■ | mdition. The 

large and in . and the interest tin • 

it accrued. This \s attribute • ! t" the in 
incident t<> the peculiar condition of affaire in tl. B( . the adminis- 
tration of the Government by the military authorities, and the partial 
failure i>< colled the revenue. < mi tl auary, l s 71, the 

amount of principal and interest due by tl 9 

1 1 • • 1« I — about $10,048,267 ><\ valuable a*wet*», which, in a 

II \)c available for tin- reduction of the piili!i<- debt, and it i* 

...| that the system of taxation | i by the 

1 -'itutiun will produce an annua] revenue more than sufficient \>> 

■ tin- annual i : and now that the control of th< S 

m- »r« in the bands .>t' it- own citisens, it ie rtain that it.« 

ill be faithfully met, and that its time-honored reputation 

rity will Buffer ii" -tain. 

(VERNMENT. 

rf the <i\ il inia was kept under mil I 

rule until tin- early part of L870. In the rammer of 1869, tl 
of ti. 9 lance with the provisions of thi R is traction 

rnment, and tl>< I ture thus choi 

actio I • •! i f i » » »r»« 1 in October of tli- same 

1 I hristmss holiday -. in 

i for tli<- readmissioa of t ; 9t into the 
11 J uiuirv, 1870, a bill, which had pa- 

ll I I 

admitted the State uml nt condition*, prin- 

-•t" u hieh \\ . "ii the ; 

. a- to depri\ tli-- right of f* ti fill 

leprivinp I he right t<> hold 

1 • the mill- 



570 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

tary commander of the department, transferred the government of 
the State to the civil authorities. The Legislature met, at the call of 
the Governor, on the 8th of February, 1870. 

By the terms of the new Constitution adopted in 1869, the right of 
suffrage is secured to every male citizen of the United States of the 
age of 21 years, who has been a resident of the State for one year, and 
of the county, city, or town, three months next preceding the election 
at which he desires to cast his vote. 

The Government consists of a Governor, and Lieutenant-Governor 
(who is ex-officio the President of the Senate), elected by the people 
for four years, and a Secretary of State, Treasurer, Auditor, Second 
Auditor, and Register of the Land Office, elected by joint ballot of 
the two Houses of the Legislature. The Legislature consists of a 
Senate of 43 members, and a House of Delegates of 181 members. 
The two Houses are styled the General Assembly of the Common- 
wealth of Virginia. 

The highest judicial body is the Supreme Court of Appeals. It 
consists of five judges, chosen for a term of 12 years. There are 16 
Circuit Courts, the judges of which hold office for 8 years. The State 
is divided into 82 districts, for each of which a county judge is elected. 
The courts of the cities have their separate judges. The term of office 
of the county and city judges is 3 years. All the judges of the State 
are chosen by a concurrent vote of the two Houses of the General As- 
sembly. Elections for township and city officers are held on the 
fourth Thursday in May, and elections for State officers and members 
of Congress on the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November. 

The State makes a liberal provision for the cause of education, and 
measures are now in progress for the establishment of a free school 
system. 

Richmond, in Henrico county, is the capital of the State. For 
purposes of government, the State is divided into 99 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Virginia was the first settled of the English colonies. On the 13th 
of May, 1607, a party of 105 settlers, sent out by the London Com- 
pany, to whom James I. had given a charter for South Virginia, 
settled on the north bank of the James River, and founded the town 
of Jamestown. This colony was composed of worthless adventurers, 
and came in search of gold, which, of course, was not found. It was 



\ IROIN] \ 

Domi nally tmd< r the I 

was tin* cclebrati I n John Smith, one of th< 

men of thai period. Nothing hut hi- :i<l firmness j 

th«> colony from becoming ■ ilisaslimiH fiulu I 

1 • r » 1 1 • : 1 1 1 \ 

olony placed in it- hands. Additions 
\ irginia, to tbe Dumber of aboul L D 

- sppointed ' The issed 

l»\ ' 'I much fiuin privation and fumine, and in 

hi 1" souls, wil :i i<» last 

thei I it this juneture b] rival 

mere, with 1 50 men, w ho had 
upon the Bermudas, i»n tin ' ■.■ ! I 

ilony in B i mnlit i« »u, and u- i i 

by the state rn, that they took the remna 

tin- I down the river, intending to nil 

foundland, where they ho| 

laud in the firming \ iching the mouth 

of the J Lord 1 ' laware, I rnor, \\ ho 

bod an; , 1 with til til -Uj»|>! . Idi- 

tional colonists ; and t ty return own. 

\ : : i i • i now grew rapidly. The settlem 

'of failure; the Indian-, were punished '>>r 
their at: and additional \ 

founded. In 1619, ! n( over, includiog 90 re- 

I to the plant 
pounds .t' 1 1 ni r paae 

nt "\ er fn»m tin : 
a-, l>v tli ler of the kin:;, and sold t<> the colonist 

Dutch ' bored in the 

inters, thus intro- 
into th \\ "ill. The i olony oonl 

to thi Qtained I : i it «• inh i 

\ d>\ and tin r 

n ithin its lin 

I ' . '. 

to t : . 

■ 
tO th i I \\ In. h 

all tl 



572 THE GREAT REriTBLIC. 

II., iSir William Berkeley, the leader of the Stuart party in the pro- 
vince, returned to Virginia, and was reelected Governor. Charles 
granted many unjust privileges to his favorites, who oppressed the 
people of Virginia so sorely, being assisted in their oppressions by the 
Governor, that a portion of the people of the colony took up anus to 
maintain their ancient rights. They were conquered by the Governor, 
who treated the vanquished party with such cruelty that he was 
severely rebuked by the king. This struggle is generally known as 
" Bacon's Rebellion," from Nathaniel Bacon, the military leader of' 
the so-called rebels. 

In 1698, the town of. Williamsburg was built, and named in honor 
of William III. The country around Jamestown being marshy and 
sickly, the seat of government was removed to W illiamsburg. The 
original sett lenient at once fell into decay, and at present only a ruined 
church tower marks the site. 

Virginia bore a prominent part in the wars with France. The war 
of 17o I originated in the efforts of the colony to break up the line 
of military posts which the French were establishing along the Ohio 
River. This struggle first brought into notice a young surveyor, 
George Washington, who acquired in it a reputation and experience, 
which made him the foremost soldier in the Province. 

In 1704 the General Assembly oi' Virginia made an energetic and 
spirited protest against the claim on the part of the English Crown 
to tax the colonies without their consent. The colony was not 
represented in the first Continental Congress which met in New York, 
in October, 1765, the Legislature having adjourned before the invita- 
tion of Massachusetts Was received; but the measures of that body 
were cordially endorsed at the next session of the Legislature, and 
throughout tin 1 whole struggle. Virginia and Massachusetts were the 
leading ami most influential members of the colonial union. All the 
Leading measures of resistance Mere originated by one or the other of 
these provinces. The Royal Governor, Lord Dun more, endeavored 
to check the efforts of the people, and was driven out of the capital, 
and forced to seek refuge on board a British man-of-war. He sue- 
oeeded in capturing the town of Norfolk, but was finally driven out 
of it, after which he bombarded it from his ships. During the 
summer of 1776, he continued to ravage the coast, but was finally 
driven southward. In 1779, the British General Mathews captured 
and destroyed the town of Norfolk, took the villages of Portsmouth 
and Gosport, and destroyed several ships of war in course of construe- 



VIRGIN! \ 

ranted 
In 1781, II 

R limond, I 

I J 

I lihI. \ i. w month l 

i v . 

■ I" I 1 1 of I I 

"i i tiie 19th of <) 1781. I l mia 

re of men and mean* to 1 1 

■ 
\\ ! M I ' i i 

1 ; Henry 1 

\ 

l r the pin | 

! phiii, in 17*7, and fin 

I the I'm! 

v i S [i 

I 

>n, I- 'I l ' I 

>n. 

the Unil 
. which 

I , M ! \\ • -in. Ill 

rt of thn nripinul H V 

■ 
I • ,• ■ I 

! unl in 1 

\ them. Durii 

i) the J- ■ 
■ I<<l tli \ 

I 

I 
. 

I I at II 



574 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Upon the secession of the Southern States, Virginia made great 
efforts to secure a peaceful solution of the troubles between the sections ; 
but failing to accomplish this, withdrew from the Union, and joined 
the seceded States. Richmond was made the capital of the new Con- 
federacy, and the Confederate forces were transferred to Virginia, 
which was thus made the theatre of war. The events of this unhappy 
struggle are too well known to need repetition here. It is sufficient 
to say that this State was the scene of some of the most important 
events of the war. Seven Federal armies were defeated, and over 
thirty pitched battles, besides numerous minor conflicts, were fought 
on its Soil. Finally Richmond and Petersburg were captured by the 
Union army, and General Lee, the great military leader of the South, 
was made a prisoner with all his troops. 

Virginia seceded from the Union on the 17th of April, 1861, and 
on the 23d of May, the ordinance of secession was ratified by a popu- 
lar vote of 90,000. The people of the Western counties were opposed 
to this action, and being determined not to be forced out of the Union 
by the action of Eastern Virginia, summoned a convention, which met 
at Wheeling in June, 1861, and formed the new State of West Vir- 
ginia, which now includes that portion of the old State lying between 
the Alleghany Mountains and the Ohio river.* 

After the close of the war, the State was subjected to the process of 
reconstruction, and until January 26th, 1870, was governed by a 
military commander. 

Virginia was greatly impoverished by the war. Her manufactures 
were almost totally destroyed, and her agriculture crippled to a very 
great degree. The State is now slowly recovering from the effects 
of these disasters. Now that slavery has been abolished, Virginia 
offers so many inducements to settlers from other States and from 
Europe, and such great advantages to capitalists, in its water-power 
and mineral resources, that there can be little doubt that a few years 
more will see her embarked in a career of industry and prosperity, 
which will far exceed anything in her past career. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns are, Norfolk, 
Petersburg, Alexandria, Lynchburg, Portsmouth, Winchester, Fred- 

* For a more complete account of this separation, see West Virginia. 



\ IRQ IN] \ 

Danville, I'.inm illt . I . ■ 
villi . and W j iik villi-. 

Ml BMOND, 

I'll.- cmpital and tin- I Stal I in Hen 

eoonty, on die northeast bank "t' the Jai r, at the bead oi 

tide-water. Ii li< i :tt th<- i""i <>t' the lower fall- of the Jan* 
■boot 184 milej from the sea by tb of the ri\ •• r, and I" 11 miles 

in an air-line south-by- west from Washington. Latitud 17 

N.. longitude 77 W. 

Richmond ii one of the handaomeal cities in the Union, 
situation i- in mh admired for it- romantic beanty. The city is built 
on several lull-, which an . ich other by . 

valley, through which flows 8b< I The principal 

Bbookoe and < 'huroh <>r Richmond hills. From any <it' tin 

I»«vt may !><• gaini >\, embracing the beautiful 
■round th od the noble river winding among il 

unl dashing over the rocks whicb 1 i arrant I 

il miles. Three fine 1 »i"i • : im at inter- 

■ in 1"<> yards to half ■ mile apart. Two are used by rail- 

5 the city, and conneoting it with th< 9 sooth of Vir- 
ginia. :• vehicles and pedestrians. 

Richmond i- laid out with v.. . larit v, in |« rfeci Bquan -. 

■ broad, straight, and well paved, and, with the i 

of the bu oroughfa shaded with fine trees. The city is 

bnill v of l»ri<k :m<l - 1 tin- most of 1 1 » • • 1, 

sitnat. i in ;• irds adorned with flowers and shrubbery. I 

. run- throughout •!■ of the 

. and with the upper and lower portions, ;- one 

I ' i.'.n. Broad atn - 1, parallel with 
l>lc thoroughfare, and is occupied principally with n 
'•inral ap|xarawv of the city i> hai live. 

The running parallel with the river, an 

I il right-n numl>oi 

I i ; - une. 1 he ' tljtitof \- the ii' 

t in the fit;. . [t Si 101 Is On Sfa • II . in thr i 

I ' buihlin 

■domed with rains, I 

V I I ■ . ! 

west tid within the enclosure of tin ' 



576 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





RICHMOND. 



is the monument erected to Washington by the State of Virginia. It 
contains an equestrian statue of Washington, by Crawford, and statues 
of Jefferson, Mason, Henry, Marshal, Lee, and Morgan, by Crawford 
and Randolph Rogers. The monument is of fine granite ; the statues 
are of bronze. To the south of the Washington monument stands a fine 
marble statue of Henry Clay. The Governor's Mansion, a fine old- 
fashioned edifice, occupies the northeast portion of the square. The 
City Hall is an elegant structure on Broad and Capitol streets, oppo- 
site the square. The Custom House extends from Main to Bank 
street, immediately south of the Capitol. It is an elegant building 
of granite, and contains, besides the customs offices, the city post-office, 
and the United States Court-rooms. During the civil war, the build- 
ing was occupied by the Executive, State and Treasury Departments 
of the Confederate Government. The Confederate Congress sat in 
the Capitol. 



VIII. , IMA 

• I. though few in 

■ /.' ' 111' i- -I l>\ the I '• ; • • 

I i; :. < itholio institution ; and the 1/ 

urc, T. i Dumbi 

1 It 11 1 |>ri\ ila and seminaries in the < ity, which li 

of tin- cbarai ler. 1 // 

— — ■- .i fun- library. Tli 
I itol. li. in the < iiy. 

i • churches iu Richmond, some of w hich 

hand 8 . on Church Hill, is interesting from its bistori- 

;iti"ii-. 

I tablishments are th< CHty Pri mandthe& I /' 

I'll.' latter i- situated <>n ;i lull ing the riv< r, and 

•' brick with :i la<; ph. 

I volcnl establishments are num a city 

. 1 1 -j'itul, tin- Soman Cal Or] 

linn, and sevi rul mco "t" the 

The < ''in' teri 1 1 S Hill. Tl former is 

beautiful. In the latter are buried some of the most «i 
!ui| iiH'ii of tin- country. 
Eli hmond i- liu r lit'<l with gas, and is supplied with wal th" 

tnciptJ poinl 

. and :i -t.ain fire departi 
• ■'1 by a M ; i \ <<v I I ;m-il. It has all 

tical an rcial im] and i- i r the 

ind hospitalit I a 1 s 7< \ ti 

Jimond i* admii .1 manuf 

I a tli«-' in if the t'n iltural n f the 

I ins with all | 

1 : tran*|X)i I 

the vi ry b< art of th I the A 

draw;: 
. He w itliiM .". f 1 1 i ! - 

I I ' Ohio li 

the i 



578 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

manufacture of tobacco, which is exported in large quantities to the 
Northern cities for sale. 

Richmond is already largely engaged in manufactures, and is des- 
tined to become one of the most important manufacturing centres of 
America. It is already famous for its flour, its mills being among 
the most extensive in the country. Cotton and woollen goods, paper 
and iron ware are produced in considerable quantities. The water- 
power is derived from the James River, which in the course of a few 
miles descends 100 feet, thus furnishing an amount of power sufficient 
to turn all the mills of New England. The water is never too low 
to be used. The civil war struck a terrible blow at the manufactur- 
ing interests of Richmond, but the city is slowly recovering its former 
prosperity. Five daily papers, and a number of weeklies and month- 
lies are published in the city. 

Richmond was founded in 1742; and in 1779, while still but a 
small village, was made the capital of the State. In 1781, it was 
invaded and occupied by the British, under the command of Benedict 
Arnold. The invaders burned some public and some private build- 
ings, and a quantity of tobacco, and retreated towards the lower James. 
In 1789, the place contained 300 houses, and a bridge was built across 
the river by Colonel John Mayo. In 1800, it contained 5737 inhabi- 
tants. It was from the first a place of great political importance, ex- 
ercising a considerable influence over the country south of Virginia 
as well as over that State. After the secession of the Southern States 
and the beginning of hostilities in April, 1861, Richmond was made 
the Capital of the Confederacy, the Southern Government arriving 
there in June, 1861. From that time the city was the chief object 
of the efforts of the military forces of the United States. It was de- 
fended with great skill and determination, but was finally entered by 
the United States forces, on the 2d of April, 1865. It was set on fire 
by the Confederate forces on the night of their departure from it, and 
almost the entire business quarter, including the large mills, etc., was 
destroyed. Since then, it has been rebuilt on a handsomer and more 
substantial scale. 

NORFOLK, 

The second city of the State, is situated in Norfolk county, on the 
north bank of the Elizabeth River, 8 miles from Hampton Roads, 32 
miles from the ocean, and 160 miles by water, or 106 miles by land, 
from Richmond. 



\ IROIN I \ 

i % i~ l.uilt principally >>\ brick and stone, • plain, 

ami is somewhat irregular in it* plan. The sti 
well paved, but the general appearance of the place is unati 

• 1 handsome dwellings, snd of 
late tli-- sppearanoe of the city i- being gradually improved. The 

and tl. // are the principal building 

<-it\ contains 1 I churches, a number "t" excellent schools, public and 
private, and :i hospital. It i- lighted with gas, and ned by :t 

M •!• and < 'ouncil. 
N ►rfolk po ne of th in the world. It i^ 

I from tl >f the lai ti li»- 

alongside the wharves. The entrance t<> tli<- harbor is defended by th.- 

ind near Fortress Monroe, which also command theentr 
to Hampton Roads. The Dismal Swamp Canal connects the Elisa- 
beth River with Albemarle Sound. A very extensive trade in grain, 
fruits, and lumber is carried on by means of this canal, which is navi- 
gable t'.»r schoonei L railway the city with !' I rsburg, 
Lynchburg, and the southwest, and regular ! iera and 
. between Norfolk an< 1 Richmond, Baltimore, Philadel- 
phia, rk, ami Boston. The foreign trad< of the city 
ing rapidly. [1 isting t i-:i>1<- is very great An enormous tniili<- 
in market garden produce, fruits, i maintained with t > i • - 
urn ('itii-, the vicinity of Norfolk being devoted almost excJu- 
siv.lv t" truck farms. The trade in m.1 ti-li i» also hi 

/' ■ i ■"//', in the same county, lies immediately <>|>|><-it<' Norfolk, 
and ted from it by the Elizabeth River. It is the terminus 

railway I V , N. C, :tn<l th< far Sooth. I ' to tin- 

war i: u.i- the principal naval station <T the Republic, and was pro- 
f tin- largest and most complete navy yards in tli<- 
world, i mdoned and de str o y ed by tl. 

■ \ . 1 '- doubtful 

whether they will ever be rebuilt 

urn it the ■ ity with Norfolk. 
Tl. l><>tli cities, but they 

ini; trom their I«»s»«-s. Tl Norfolk 

promises t<> in tpidly, while the situation of the <ity will al 

throw int 1. . 

In 1870 the population 
mouth " 

Norfolk : Iiat 



580 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

name in England. In 1736, it was incorporated as a borough; in 
1776, it was burned by the British, and in 1845 it was incorporated 
as a city. In May, 1861, it was occupied and fortified by the Con- 
federates, and in May, 1862, was captured by the United States forces, 
who held it until the close of the war. 

PETERSBURG, 

The third city of the State, is situated in Dinwiddie county, on the 
south bank of the Appomattox River, 10 miles from the junction of 
that stream with the James River at City Point, and 22 miles south of 
Richmond. It is connected with all parts of the country by railway, 
and by railway with City Point, where the large vessels trading with 
the city discharge their cargoes. The city can be reached by vessels 
of 100 tons. 

Petersburg possesses a large trade in flour and tobacco, and is to a 
limited extent engaged in manufactures, the falls of the river, situated 
above the town, furnishing an enormous water-power. A canal has 
been cut around these falls, above which small boats can ascend the 
river for about 100 miles. 

The city is regularly laid off, and is well built. It contains a num- 
ber of handsome buildings, public and private ; several fine schools, 
including a large female college, about 12 churches, and 3 newspaper 
offices. It includes the village of Blandford, in Prince George county. 
It is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water from the Appomat- 
tox, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. The city was severely 
injured by the bombardment to which it was subjected during the 
civil war. In 1870 the population was 18,950. 

Petersburg was founded by Act of the General Assembly in 1748, 
and was named after Peter Jones, the first settler on the spot. In 
1752, a bridge was built over the Appomattox. In April, 1781, a 
British force under General Phillips, 2300 strong, landed at City 
Point, and advanced upon the city, defeating a small force of militia 
under Baron Steuben, which sought to oppose their progress, and cap- 
tured the town, to which they did considerable damage. They held 
Petersburg for about 24 hours. In May, of the same year, the town 
was occupied by Cornwallis' army. In 1784, the place became a city, 
and the towns of Blandford, Pocahontas, and Ravenscrofts were united 
with it. 

In the summer of 1864, General Grant crossed the James River 
with his army, and laid siege to Petersburg, continuing at the same 



VIKOINI \ 

time his demonstrations against Richmond. I 
until April. I HG5, when the < 

pel led to abandon their position around both citii 

it u hieh the -urn ii'lt r of the arm . 

I . which practically closed tho war. During the 
i- frequently cannonaded, and rely inju 

ALEXANDRIA, 

v of the 9 tuated in Alexai on the 

right bank of the I ' .7 mill W I 

with which it is connected by a steam ferry and :i rail's . I : • 

litfully situated <>n undulating ground, and comi 
<.t' the river and of W >u < 'ity. It is substantially built, and 

p — -- ~ -'in'- li:iu<l-«»inc Imililings, but \ta general appearance if thai 

: inland town. The each other at riu-ht ai 

and are generally well pa^ te "!' them are shaded with i 

uificent trees, rhe city is supplied with water from Cameron's Run, 

ill Btream oloee by, and ifl lighted with gas. It contaii 
public and privat of a Tin 

and I l( 'hurch. I 

about 12 churches, and 3 newsjwiper offices in the city. I 

or and Council. In 1870, the population was 13,5" 
llexandria insiderable commercial im] 

and | ind domestic 1 1: t « 1 • • . 

■till owned in the port. The river furnishes unlimited water b 

. r i • • r i t-> the sea, which is continued t<» the mountains by the 
1 1 Ohio ( rial, and there is railway communi< 

with all parr- of tli-' country. The city si entw '1 on th>' point 

rmer importance when the civil war put an 

:i 1748, and ••■ is inoorpoi in 

In 1801 it v led with other territory t<> tli<' General 

lent, an<l constituted a part of the I I I olurabia until 

1844, wl fi Virginia. In I 

.■t* ] 861 it was occupied by the 1 held by 

them during the ■■ 

I .;lit mil. | m-lria, Ofl the same 

within the limit Mount V< rnon, th< i 

deuce and thi I \ 

civil w.ir it w:ts purchased from the 



582 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





MOUNT VERNON. 



family by a fund raised through the efforts of Edward Everett and 
others, and made the property of the nation. During the civil war 
it lay between the lines of the two armies, each of which scrupulously 
respected it. 

" Mount Vernon, then known as the Hunting Creek estate, was 
bequeathed by Augustine Washington, who died in 1743, to Law- 
rence Washington, who received a captain's commission in one of the 
four regiments raised in the colonies, to aid the mother country in 
her struggle against France and Spain. It was named after Admiral 
Vernon, under whom Lawrence Washington had served, and for 
whom he cherished a strong affection. The central part of the man- 
sion, which is of wood, was erected by Lawrence, and the wings by 
George Washington. It contains many valuable historical relics, 
among which are the key of the Bastile, presented by Lafayette, portions 
of the military and personal furniture of Washington, the pitcher, 
portrait, etc. The tomb of Washington, which is now fast going to 
decay, occupies a more picturesque situation than the present one, 
being upon an elevation in full view of the river. The new tomb, 



\ [ROINIA 

Into which t h<< remains were removed in 1837, Rod - 1 1 1 > ~ ■ < j 1 1 < 1 1 1 1 %• 
placed within :i marble sarco] 

i short distance from the booai [toon ain but - 

structure of brick, with an iron its entrance. Ai. arch 

of this vault air inscribed the following lim 
• w • • Deloaun 

GKBTKRJ i.'.i. W \-iiim. ; 

•• Til. Mount Vernon domain, which hai remained lino the death 
of Washington in the possession "t' lii- descendants, \\:i- purcliasi 

for the -Din j . raised \>} Bobscription, under 

tin- auspia - of a Bociety of ladiea known a- the ' Ladies 1 Mount \ 
ni'ii Union Association.' It is therefore, and w ill continue t-> be, the 
property of the nation. In this noble movement the lal 11 I. 
.. a distinguished and active part. 11 

LYNCHB1 : 

The fifth city of tin • S situated in Campbell oounty, on the 

south l»anl< >A' the James River, 120 miles west-eouthv Rich- 

mond, and 20 miles from the Blue R ■•_■ It i> built alonj 
declivity, which rises from the river shore, and is situated in a beau- 
tiful ami picturesque country. It i^ irregularly laid off, but contains 

il handsome buildings. It i- lighted with gas, and is sup| 
with water from the river, which is pumped int<> a reservoir situ 
above the level of the rii 
I nebburg is one of tin* principal railway centres of il. 
; the junction of roads leading directly from Norfolk, Richmond, 
lington City, and Rristol, T<nn. --< -■. Ii i- connived with 
Richmond by th< I mal. These roads and the canal 

have made it a pi >naiderable trade. It is one of the principal 

Iso a large grain trade I 
re manufactured here. The city i-. t<> a lii 
n manufactures, the river affording extensn 
. cotton and woolli Is, and flour are the prinoi- 

The city contains 1° chord ral public and prn 

and 3 oewspap r off 

It Mayor and < Council. In I S T' I t! 

Lynchburg wai founded in 1786, and named after John Lynch, 

ie origii i I .t was incorporate y. 



584 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MISCELLANIES. 

THE FIRST LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY IN AMERICA. 

One of the first acts of Yeardley, in Virginia, was to emancipate the remaining 
servants of the colony. The labor now being free, each man enjoying the fruits 
of his own industry, and anxious to increase his store, there was no fear of 
scarcity, and no time or opportunity for mutiny among the scattered and indus- 
trious planters. With the increasing strength and independence of the colony, 
all fear of the savages had vanished. It is manifest that in these altered circum- 
stances a modification of the despotic government ought to have been made, be- 
cause its severity was no longer necessary, and while the power existed it might 
be abused, as the colony seriously experienced in the case of Argall. The mo- 
ment the colonists began to take an interest in the country, by the enjoyment of 
their own labor and the possession of property, it was right that they should have 
some share in that government, in the prudent conduct of which they were most 
interested. Yeardley was aware of this, for, without any authority from home 
which we can trace, he called togetheiva General Assembly, consisting of two 
members from every town, borough, or hundred, besides the Governor and 
Council, which met at Jamestown, near the end of June, 1619. In this Assembly 
seven corporations were represented, and four more were laid off in the course 
of the same summer. 

In this first North American legislature, wherein were "debated all matters 
thought expedient for the good of the colony," several acts were passed which 
were pronounced by the treasurer of the company to be "well and judiciously 
carried," but which are unfortunately lost to posterity. This was an eventful 
year to the colony, for, in addition to their Assembly, a college was established 
in Henrico, with a liberal endowment. King James had exacted £15,000 from 
the several bishops of his kingdom for the purpose of educating Indian children, 
and 10,000 acres of land were now added by the company ; and the original de- 
sign was extended to make it a seminary of learning also for the English. One 
hundred idle and dissolute persons, in custody for various misdemeanors, were 
transported by the authority of the king and against the wishes of the company 
to Virginia. They were distributed through the colony as servants to the plant- 
ers ; and the degradation of the colonial character, produced by such a process, 
was endured for the assistance derived from them in executing the various plans 
of industry, that were daily extending themselves. This beginning excited in 
the colonists a desire for using more extensively other labor than their own, an 
opportunity for the gratification of which, unfortunately, too soon occurred. In 
this eventful year, too, a new article was introduced into the trade of the com- 
pany with the colony, by the good policy of the treasurer, Sir Edw T ard Sandys, 
which produced a material change in the views and feelings of the colonists with 
regard to the country. At the accession of Sir Edward to office, after twelve 
years' labor, and an expenditure of £80,000 by the company, there were in the 
colony no more than 600 persons, men, women, and children. In one year he 
provided a passage for 1261 new emigrants. Among these were 90 agreeable 
young women, poor, but respectable and incorrupt, to furnish wives to the colo- 
nists. The wisdom of this policy is evident — the men had hitherto regarded 
Virginia only as a place of temporary sojourn for the acquisition of wealth, and 
never dreamed of making a permanent residence in a place where it was impos- 



\ [R0IN1 \ 

i 
i 

kll"W II I 

i debt I 

round tl>< 

In tin- iimntl. \ 

•i|»«u tin- Comtltuti .«f the whole anallx i 

I ,i'h had b 

• r than Ui . 

thi-ir vrhen tbi r>>\n tliiir 

lull iHjfllil 

anil i irned their till ■ iy In oth< i 

.! t-> Iheir I 

1 ii|H>n bit rased 

. I to 1 

BATS iii.tu 1 I s \ [BOIN1 \ LND 1 NOL IND. 

i rful 
qoUI then 
.t thai of I 
anrli. • in the month <>t June, 860 I 

■ 
rider of the colony u| 

The 

■ 
liy a 

wraith Of 

i .- ■ 
igainst th< 



586 TFIE GREAT. REPUBLIC. 

4thly. That Virginia should have her ancient bounds and limits, granted by the 
charters of the former kings, and that a new charter was to be sought from 
Parliament to that effect, against such as had trespassed upon their ancient 
rights. [This clause would seem to be aimed at some of the neighboring 
colonies.] 

5thly. That all patents of land under the seal of the colony, granted by the 
Governor, should remain in full force. 

6thly. That the privilege of fifty acres of land for every person emigrating to 
the colony, should remain in full force. 

7thly. That the people of Virginia have free trade, as the people of England 
enjoy, with all places and nations, according to the laws of the Commonwealth ; 
and that Virginia should enjoy equal privileges, in every respect, with any other 
colony in America. 

8thly. That Virginia should be free from all taxes, customs, and impositions 
whatsoever ; and that none should be imposed upon them without the consent of 
their Grand Assembly ; and no forts or castles be erected, or garrison maintained, 
without their consent. 

9thly. That no charge should be required from the country on account of the 
expense incurred in the present fleet. 

lOthly. That this agreement should be tendered to all persons, and that such as 
should refuse to subscribe to it, should have a year's time to remove themselves 
and effects from Virginia, and in the meantime enjoy equal justice. 

The remaining articles were of less importance. This was followed by a 
supplemental treaty, for the benefit of the Governor and Council, and such 
soldiers as had served against the Commonwealth in England — allowing them 
the most favorable terms. 

ANECDOTES OF PATRICK HENRY. 

The wants of a large family compelled his father to find employment for his 
sons. At the age of 15, Patrick was put behind the counter of a country mer- 
chant, and the year following entered into business with his elder brother, Wil- 
liam, with whom was to devolve its chief management ; but such were his idle 
habits, that he left the burden of the concern to Patrick, who managed wretchedly. 
The drudgery of business became intolerable to him, and then, too, "he could 
not find it in his heart " to disappoint any one who came for credit ; and he was 
very easily satisfied with apologies for non-payment. He sought relief from his 
cares by having recourse to the violin, flute, and reading. An opportunity was 
presented of pursuing his favorite study of the human character, and the charac- 
ter of every customer underwent this scrutiny. 

One year put an end to the mercantile concern, and the two or three following 
Patrick was engaged in settling up its affairs. At 18 years of age he married 
Miss Shelton, the daughter of a neighboring farmer of respectability, and com- 
menced cultivating a small farm ; but his aversion to systematic labor, and want 
of skill, compelled him to abandon it at the end of two years. Selling off all his 
little possessions at a sacrifice, he again embarked in the hazardous business of 
merchandise. His old business habits still continued, and not unfrequently he 
shut up his store to indulge in the favorite sports of his youth. His reading was 
of a more serious character; history, ancient and modern, he became a proficient 
in. Livy, however, was his favorite ; and having procured a copy, he read it 



QIN1 \ 

ikrupi, aiil M ilhoul am ' 
k> «»»i»' It I in fill 

I a II- 

nn-1 
rimpli 

Umitj In tin 

ami . 
in >l*w lin-n kspl m tavern ml Hu 

i 

■ 
formi irlv know n u tin /' 

! t'tit tin 
tiler l . 

■ 

h Mt 

up ti. tin • 

tin- pi 

. 

. ■ ■ ■ 1 W i 1 1 1 \ 

of Utfl 

iwk- 
war>l. im. The 

■ 

an I 

I 

. ■ ■ 



588 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ever heard him will speak as soon as he is named, but of which no one can give 
any adequate description. They can only say that it struck upon the ear and 
upon the heart, in a manner which language cannot tell. Add to all these his 
wonder-working fancy, and the peculiar phraseology in which he clothed its 
images ; for he painted to the heart with a force that almost petrified it. In the 
language of those who heard him ou this occasion, 'he made their blood run 
cold, and their hair to rise on end.' 

"It will not be difficult for any one who ever heard this most extraordinary man 
to believe the whole account of this transaction, which is given by his surviving 
hearers ; and, from their account, the courthouse of Hanover county must have 
exhibited, on this occasion, a scene as picturesque as has been ever witnessed in 
real life. They say that the people, whose countenances had fallen as he arose, 
had heard but a very few sentences before they began to look up ; then to look at 
each other with surprise, as if doubting the evidence of their own senses ; then, 
attracted by some strong gesture, struck by some majestic attitude, fascinated by 
the spell of his eye, the charm of his emphasis, and the varied and commanding 
expression of his countenance, they could look away no more. In less than 20 
minutes they might be seen, in every part of the house, on every bench, in every 
window, stooping forward from their stands, in death-like silence ; their features 
fixed in amazement and awe, all their senses listening and riveted upon the 
speaker, as if to catch the last strain of some heavenly visitant. The mockery of 
the clergy was soon turned into alarm, their triumph into confusion and despair, 
and at one burst of his rapid and overwhelming invective, they fled from the 
bench in precipitation and terror. As for the father, such was his surprise, such 
his amazement, such his rapture, that, forgetting where he was, and the character 
which he was filling, tears of ecstasy streamed down his cheeks, without the 
power or inclination to repress them. 

" The jury seem to have been so completely bewildered that they lost sight not 
only of the Act of 1748, but that of 1758 also ; for, thoughtless even of the ad- 
mitted right of the plaintiff, they had scarcely left the bar when they returned Avith 
a verdict of one penny damages. A motion was made for a new trial ; but the 
court, too, had now lost the equipoise of their judgment, and overruled the mo- 
tion by a unanimous vote. The verdict, and judgment overruling the motion, 
were followed by redoubled acclamation, from within and without the house. 
The people, who had with difficulty kept their hands off their champion from the 
moment of closing his harangue, no sooner saw the fate of the cause finally 
sealed, than they seized him at the bar, and, in spite of his own exertions and 
the continued cry of ' order ' from the sheriffs and the court, they bore him out 
of the courthouse, and, raising him on their shoulders, carried him about the yard 
in a kind of electioneering triumph." 

From this time Mr. Henry's star was in the ascendant, and he at once rose to 
the head of his profession in that section. In the autumn of 1764, having re- 
moved to Koundabout, in Louisa county, he was employed to argue a case before 
a committee on elections of the House of Burgesses. He distinguished himself 
hy a brilliant display on the right of suffrage. Such a burst of eloquence from a 
man of so humble an appearance, struck the committee with amazement, and not 
a sound but from his lips broke the deep silence of the room. 

In 176.*), he was elected a member of the House of Burgesses, when he intro- 
duced his celebrated resolutions on the Stamp Act. Among his papers there was 
found, after his decease, one sealed and thus endorsed : 



vmaixi v 

■■i 

the i "1 

ilic I i . .11-.- of H i M • formed 1 1 »«- fii 

.••r llir.>m;Ii t< ar, <>r the pportonltj 

in influeu I or other, hod 

for the 1 1 1 - 1 tun 

: in- of tin- boase end the memtx i 

• n. end the <-"inui> i 
I diet DO ; rtli, I <!i • 

iflering then to the boose, \i<>i nl 
mach abase coot on me by ti, 
I warm contest, tin- resolution 

nly. The alarm -| '. nish- 

nd the ministerial \ 

tblished in tbi i 

.it on tin- war, W bich finally 

Lher tliii will prove a bli 
■ 

' and happy. It they an- of a 
■ •r. they w ill I 

thou art. remi i 
. toe thyself, and en P I 

It -. 

from 

Onished li th the 

■rtli Mr. Henry was 1 1 »«* idol ">t Ui 
■ 
dtted t>> the bar of th< thout 

that li-.'al li-ar 

:ry, in crlmiofl 
I brilliantly. H of human 

■ 
in th 

asea until the <■]<»-■• of ti 

. 

Phlladelpl 

■ 
. [cnrj 



590 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

nini the commander of " all the forcei raised and to be raised Cor the defence of 
the colony." Soon resigning bis command, be was elected a delegate to the Con- 
tention, and not long after, in I77(i, the firtt Governor or the commonwealth, an 
office be bold by successive re-elections until 1 77'.), when, without an Intermission, 
be was no longer constitutionally eligible. While holding that office, be was 
signally serviceable In sustaining public spirit during the gloomiest period of the 
Revolution, providing recruits, and crushing the Intrigues of the Tories. 

On leaving the office of Governor, be served, until the end of the war, in the 
Legislature 1 , when be was again elected Governor, until the state of his affairs 
caused him to resign iii the autumn of 1786. Until 1794 be regularly attended the 
courts, where his great reputation obtained for him a luorative business. "In 
1788 he was a member <>f the Convention of Virginia, which so ably and elo- 
quently discussed the Constitution of the United states. He employed bis mas- 
terly eloquence, day after day, in opposition to the proposed Constitution. His 
hostility to it proceeded entirely from an apprehension that the Federal Govern- 
ment would swallow the sovereignty of the states; and that ultimately the liberty 

Of the people would be destroyed, or crushed, by an overgrown and ponderous 
consolidation ol political power. The Constitution having been adopted, tllO 

Government organized, and Washington elected President, his repugnance 
measurably abated. The ohaptor of amendments considerably neutralized his 
objections; but, nevertheless, It Is believed that his acquiescence resulted more 

from the consideration of a citizen's duty, confidence in the Chief Magistrate, and 
a hopeful reliance on the wisdom and virtue of the people, rather than from any 
material change in his opinions." 

In 171)1, Mr. Henry retired from the bar. In 1796, the post of governor was 
once more tendered to him, and refused. In I 7!»H, the strong and animated reso- 
lutions ol' the Virginia Assembly, in opposition to the alien and sedition laws, 
which laws be was in favor of, "conjured up the most frightful visions of civil 
war, disunion, blood, and anarchy ; and under the impulse of these phantoms, 
to make what ht considered a virtuous effort for his country, he presented him- 
self in Charlotte county as a candidate for the House of Delegates, at the spring 
election of 171)!)," although he had retired to private life three years previously. 

His speech on this occasion, before the polls were opened, was the last cllbrt 

of his eloquence. "The power of the noon-day sun was gone; but its setting 

splendors were not less beautiful and touching." Mr. Henry was elected by his 

usual commanding majority, and the most formidable preparations were made to 

Oppose him in the Assembly. But "the disease which had been preying upon 
him for tWO years now hastened to its crisis; and on the (!fh of June, 1799, this 
friend of liberty and man was no more." 

By his first Wife he had Six children, and by his last, six sons and three daugh- 
ters, lie left them a large landed property, lie was temperate and frugal in 
his habits of living, and seldom drank anything but water. He was nearly six 
feet in height, spare, and raw-boned, and with a Slight stoop in his shoulders; 
his Complexion dark and sallow ; his countenance grave, thoughtful, and pene- 
trating, and strongly marked with the lines of profound reflection, which with 
his earnest manner, and the habitual knitting and Contracting of his brows, gavo 
at times an expression of severity. " lie was gifted with a strong and musical 
voice, ami a most expressive countenance, and he acquired particular skill in the 

use of them He could be vehement, insinuating, humorous, and sarcastic, 

by turns, and always with the utmost effect. He was a natural orator of the 



\ 1 1 I l . i \ l \ 

■ 

til' D 

I 
liautly mi 

• | Mr II' nr\ N U in umiii! 

tin- Chi 

• itinl 

>:, and I hi 

ran lh< m I 

. 

BP] 1 .1 il OF LOG w I MINGO I nil P 

[' 

until rottu r and othi 

the whll I with Hi' 

I by 

ii.ir I'm • 

limine. 1 ii. 

nt t.i him. to ki\"\v whether hi '•• the pr<»| 

•• I ipi . ill to inj w liit«' man I 
an<l In- gate him do! I lilm 

that my 

: 1 1 ■ - DMA ' 

. and unpi 1 the 

] 
tiurr. Th 

; my 
peaot : bat do in»t I. 

I not turn 
then i" moan 

WASHINGTON IND THE WIDOU CU81 

It »ai In 
ft bod j 

< »n the boat I 

i 
•oul I 

wait a nu: 

I 

I 



592 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

did not surrender at discretion, but stoutly maintained his ground till Chamber- 
lay ne, bringing up hie reserve in the intimation that he would introduce his friend 
to a young and charming widow, then beneath his roof, the soldier capitulated, 
on condition that he should dine— only dine— ami then, by pressing his charger 
and borrowing of the night, he would reach Williamsburg before his excellency 
could shake off his morning slumbers. Orders were accordingly issued to Bishop, 
the colonel's body servant and faithful follower, who, together with the fine 
English charger, had been bequeathed hy the dying Braddock to Major Washing- 
ton, on the famed and fated held of Monongahela. Bishop, bred in the school 
of European discipline, raised his hand to his cap, as much as to say, " Your 
orders shall be obeyed." 

The colonel now proceeded to the mansion, and was introduced to various 
guests, (for when was a Virginia domicil of the olden time without guests ?) and, 
above all, to the charming widow. Tradition relates that they were mutually 
pleased, on this, their first interview— nor is it remarkable ; they were of an age 
when impressions are strongest. The lady was fair to behold, of fascinating 
manners, and splendidly endowed with worldly benefits. Hie hero was fresh 
from his early fields, redolent of fame, and with a form on which "every god did 
seem to set his seal, to give the world assurance of a man." 

The morning passed pleasantly away, evening came, with Bishop, true to his 
orders and firm at his post, holding the favorite charger with one hand, while Hie 
other was waiting to offer the ready stirrup. The sun sunk in the horizon, and 
yet the colonel appeared not " 'Twas strange, 'twas passing strange;" surely 
he was not wont to be a single moment behind his appointments — for he was 
the most punctual of all men. 

Meantime, the host enjoyed the scene of the veteran at the gate, while the 
colonel was so agreeably employed in the parlor ; and proclaiming that no visitor 
ever left his home at sunset, his military guest was, without much difficulty, per- 
suaded to order Bishop to put up the horses for the night. The sun rode highdn 
the heavens the ensuing day, when the. enamored soldier pressed with his spur 
his charger's side, and speeded on his way to the seat of government, where, 
having dispatched his public business, he retraced his steps, and, at the White 
House, the engagement took place, with preparations for marriage. 

And much hath the biographer heard of that marriage, from the gray-haired 
domestics who waited at the board where love made the feast and Washington 
the guest. And rare and high was the revelry at that palmy period of Virginia's 
festal age ; for many were gathered to that marriage, of the good, the great, the 
gifted, and they, with joyous acclamations, hailed in Virginia's youthful hero a 
happy and prosperous bridegroom. 

"And so you remember when Colonel Washington came a courting of your 
young mistress V" said the biographer to old Cully, in his hundredth year. 
"Ay, master, that I do." replied the ancient family servant, who had lived to see 
live generations ; "great times, sir, great times — shall never see the like again !" 
"And Washington looked something like a man, a proper man — hey. Cully V" 
"Never seed the like, sir— never the like of him, though 1 have seen many in my 
day — so tall, so straight ! and then he sat on a horse and rode with such an air ! 
Ah, sir, he was like no one else. Many of the grandest gentlemen, in the gold 
laee. were at the wedding; hut none looked like the man himself." Strong, 
indeed, must have heeu the impression which the person and the manner of 
Washington made upon the "rude, untutored mind" of this poor negro, since 
the lapse of three-quarters of a century had not sullieed to efface it. 



\ IR0IN1 I 

1 

i 

ii, a < ami 

an 1 | 

M 

■ 

I 

.. in.- ..i |. 

. 
an.l ■ 

I " 

I 

an 1 « " || 

In a 

i 

imp 

"II ' 

. 



Ill I I 'I vill OF WASHING 



594 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Washington was then breathing with great difficulty, and one of the overseers 
was called in to bleed him, while a servant was dispatched for Doctor Craik. 
The bleeding afforded no relief. Dr. Craik arrived about 9 o'clock, and other 
physicians were sent for. But all their remedies were applied in vain. The 
malady increased in violence, and at 4 o'clock in the afternoon the General whis- 
pered, " I find I am going. My breath cannot last long. I believed from the 
first that the disorder would prove fatal." Between 5 and 6 o'clock, Dr. Craik 
went to the bed and asked the sufferer if he could sit up. He held out his hand, 
and was raised up. He then said to the several physicians present, "I feel my- 
self going ; I thank you for your attentions ; but I pray you to take no more 
trouble about me." He lay down again, and all retired except Dr. Craik. He 
continued in the same situation, uneasy and restless, but without complaining ; 
frequently asking what hour it was. 

At about 8 o'clock, the physicians came into the room and applied blisters and 
cataplasms of bran to his legs and feet, after which the}' went out, except Dr. 
Craik, without a ray of hope. About 10 o'clock, he made several attempts to 
speak, and at length, with great difficulty, he whispered to Mr. Lear, "I am just 
going. Have me decently buried ; and do not let my body be put into the vault 
in less than three days after I am dead." He then looked at Mr. Lear, and said, 
" Do you understand me?" Mr. Lear replied, "Yes," when the expiring Patriot 
said, "It is well." These w T ere his last words. 

About ten minutes before his death, his breathing became easier. He felt of ' 
his own pulse, and a few moments afterwards expired. The hour was 11 o'clock 
on Saturday evening. The only persons in the room at the time were Mrs. 
Washington, Dr. Craik, Mr. Lear, Mrs. Forbes, the housekeeper, Washington's 
favorite house-servant Christopher, and Caroline, Molly, and Charlotte, other 
servants. Mr. Lear held the hand of Washington to his bosom. Dr. Craik 
stood weeping near. Mrs. Washington sat at the foot of the bed, and Christopher 
was at its side. When all was silent, Mrs. Washington asked, with a firm and 
collected voice, " Is he gone ? " All were too full for utterance, but an affirmative 
sign assured her that he was no more. " 'Tis well," she said, in the same voice, 
"all is over now; I shall soon follow him; I have no more trials to pass 
through." 




NORTB CAROLINA. 

. . . . . 

alatlon r 

Ti ( the 

I \. latitude, and 

id M 3C W. longitude. It ii bounded on the north by 
\ . ini.i and Tennessee, on t Atlantic O 

1 and the Atlas I I the 

! ■ :n .. --. • . I:- . \ti. tin- length, from east to * iboul 

te width, from north to south, aboul 180 
■ 

i« »i i: \imiv. 

i . ■ . 

id) , and often ra n< •! 

by th ■ for the Pu 

i very lil 
of these land 1 with a heavy and iwth 

tnher, vii am ; the toil is from 

ilr matt< 
[l produces exuberantly all tin . 
ton, 

; l>ut the 1>< 

h it will 

I ithoul mam. 

i rill not produce as much | 



596 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the difference of the expense of production, the crops of the former are 
vastly the more profitable. The average yield of Indian corn per acre, 
without the application of fertilizers or stimulants, is from fifty to 
seventy-five bushels ; and experience has proved that this will continue, 
from year to year, for more than a century ; while science infers, from 
the facts of the past and from careful analyses, that even two centuries 
of close cultivation will not exhaust the natural and ever renewing 
fertility of these soils. The swamps of eastern North Carolina do not 
generate the malaria which, in the marshy regions further south, 
causes malignant fevers; and the experience of a large population 
devoted for over a century to open-air pursuits, will confirm the state- 
ment that the laborers here, in the woods, in the fields, and on the 
waters, are generally as healthy as in any part of the country." 

The great Dismal Swamp, already described, occupies the upper 
part of the counties lying immediately north of Albemarle Sound. 

About sixty miles back from the coast, the surface begins to rise, 
and forms a fine hill country in the central part of the State. The 
western part is traversed by the ranges of the Alleghany Mountains, 
one of which (the Iron Mountains) forms the boundary between North 
Carolina and Tennessee. These mountains are rarely lower than 
1000 feet. The principal peaks are Clingman's Peak, 6941 feet, and 
Mount Mitchell, 6732 feet high, which form parts of the Black 
Mountains, and Roan Mountain, 6720 feet, Grandfather Mountain, 
5788 feet, and Grandmother Mountain, 2500 feet high. 

The coast is lined by a chain of low islands or sand reefs, which lie 
between the mainland and the ocean, enclosing a series of sounds or 
lagoons, which are very shallow and difficult of navigation. Albe- 
marle Sound, one of the most important of these, lies in the extreme 
northeastern part of the State, immediately south of the Dismal 
Swamp. It extends inland from the ocean about 60 miles, and is 
from 4 to 15 miles wide. Just northeast of it is a smaller body of 
water called Currituck Sound, with which it communicates by a nar- 
row inlet. Communication is had with Pamlico Sound in the same 
way. Pamlico Sound lies immediately south of Albemarle Sound, 
and is separated from it by a swampy neck of land, which comprises 
the counties of Hyde, Tyrrel, Washington, and Beaufort. The Sound 
is 80 miles long, and from 10 to 25 miles wide. Its average depth is 
about 20 feet, but many shoals occur in it. It is connected with Albe- 
marle Sound at its northeastern extremity by a narrow inlet, in which, 
halfway between the two sounds, lies Roanoke Island, famous as 



iR i ii CAR0L1M \ 

of the fii I I the 

ar. 

iut.> \ Sound, an. I the Tar and \ 

; ' . .. S . ' . . . 

nia, which uuil ' ille, in Mecklenburg conn* 

itheast, .. 

; i . . < 

itheast t<> A.1I Sound. It meets tid< 

w ,i unity, 160 mi lei from its mouth, but above that 

by rapidf l< iiL'tli "t thi 

1 l brunches, the Staunton I; 

>me wn' tru H 

the length « »t" the n\ er about I 
ver put <<i w Inch i- somet I the Pom 

i r of ( rranville county, and tl« » \v - soutl 
into 1 ' i small \ 

lllty. / \ i-«-.- in i '■ Mity, the 

in county of the S Pamlico 

00 miles long, and n the second tr 

e to M .is m 
ith, I > 1 1 1 Ii ded u 1 ||(| : i ther. 

I I' irt forms i i era] mi. . and :il»<». 

Ii which it empties it- wata I 

tipper waters, or more pi 
1 I thfii Id, ECinston, and Nc« berni 

jirin princip • i in the 

• <1 l)v the confluence, in Chatham county, of 
and I > i' riv< ra, It Bows tlience, in a south* 

into tli«- Atlantic I I \ 

' I .-. : ! 

r lv into I 

I '.'. • 

I 
W ilm • be print i| 

• ii it- I 

■ 

n from tl 



598 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




SEA COAST OF NORTII CAROLINA. 

kin (called the Great Pedee in South Carolina) and Catawba (Wateree 
in South Carolina), and several of the principal rivers of South Caro- 
lina rise in and flow for some distance through this State. The waters 
of North Carolina abound in fish. The fisheries of Pamlico and Albe- 
marle Sounds are amongst the most valuable in the world. There 
are several inlets breaking through the sand ridge lying along the 
coast, and several fine harbors within the limits of the State. The 
most prominent points of this ridge are known (commencing on the 
north) as Cape Hatteras, Cape Lookout, and Cape Fear. 

SOIL, PRODUCTIONS, CLIMATE, MINERALS, 

MANUFACTURES, etc. 

From a communication from the Governor of North Carolina to 

the United States Commissioner of Emigration, we take the following 

description, which fairly represents the present condition of the State : 

" The eastern section is mostly covered with pines, the middle and 

western with vast forests of oaks (of many species) interspersed with 

the poplar, hickory, walnut, maple, etc. Seven large rivers, with 

their numerous tributaries, traverse the State, furnishing unlimited 



NOR l ii I A.RO! in I 

m ii I'r.'in th. mountaii • Idle 

n ; and .1- they move s itli ■ moderate currenl 
(iiimtrv, "ii ; the chain of sounds whi< h ikirl ll 

tin \ furnish with thaw an ag ! inland 

ii.ui. which infill be doubled by carrying westward th "t" 

slack-water improvement! already commenced. W ith th< 

in-. until) 

miles completed, and l (, o more in pi irhich, with 350 m 

ds and turnpikes, brings the sea-coast into ready ooo> 
ation with every pari of the State. 
•• lin. Boil i- very various; alluvial and ; itions 

abound near the coast and along the rivers, while in the middle and 
western regions the soil is mainly of grauitic origin, and r 
M'ly or clayey loam of various fertility. 
*• I'm i Climate has also a w i«l«- ran. I on the sca- 

I to something like the mildness of that of the Ciull "i hile 

in the mountaiu region it approaches the rigor of Ne* York. In the 
middle Bection, which constitutes the larger part of tl. State, and 

ts the average climate, the mean annual temperatu 
degrees (Fahrenheit) — the mean rammer temperatu n 
mean winter, 13 diurnal), 

maximui ctreme winter (diurnal 

dute minimum, 12 d The annual tall 

The niinilii r of cloudy <la\ - in 1 1 1 • 
rainy .1 

•• l "in Vbqetablj P oductionb arc numerous. The most in> 

irpentim . . and fruit . Wh< I ffld 

produced with facility and abundance in all pan-; r . and 

-Ii in the middle and m ions ; ri< 

tod peas in the easten tinthemidd nth- 

era coon ties "t" the middle, and in the eastern a ction ; turpentine and 

lumber iliar t.» the east The fruits moel 

and largely cultivated are the apple, peach, pear, and cherry, - 
I by numerous varieties. No part of the continent is 1 
than the middle and western n 
--•■« are the orchard, herd's, timothy, and bine, to whh h 

I lucerne. All these flourish in the middle 
w wild . 

irses, mu 



GOO THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

sheep, and hogs. The grapes usually cultivated, besides foreign 
varieties, are the Scuppernong, Catawba, Lincoln, and Isabella, all 
natives of the State, the first three being excellent wine grapes. The 
Scuppernong is peculiar to the eastern section. The following 
abstract from the United States Census Report for 1860, will best 
show the productions and capabilities of the State: — 

Live stock, 3,326,000 annual product. 

Wheat, 4,700,000 bushels annual product. 

Corn, 30,000,000 " " " 

Oats, 2,800,000 " " " 

Rye, 437,000 " " " 

Peas, 1,900,000 " " " 

Potatoes, 830,000 " " " 

Sweet potatoes, . . . 6,140,000 " " " 

Cotton, 58,000,000 pounds per annum. 

Tobacco, 32,900,000 " " " 

Rice, 7,600,000 " " " 

Wool, 883,000 " " " 

Honey, 2,055,000 " " " 

Turpentine, 1,000,000 barrels " 

" The Manufactures are chiefly cotton, wool, spirits of turpen- 
tine, lumber, iron, and paper. 

" The amount invested in the manufacture of cotton is $2,250,000 ; 
lumber, $1,000,000; turpentine, $2,000,000; iron, $500,000 ; wool, 
$350,000. 

" Fisheries abound in the sounds and rivers of the eastern counties. 
The species of fish mostly taken are the herring, shad, blue-fish, 
mullet, and rock. The number of barrels annually packed for mar- 
ket is about 100,000 on the waters of Albemarle Sound. Consider- 
able quantities are packed at other points. 

" Minerals. — The most important of these are coal, iron, gold, 
copper, silver, lead, plumbago, limestone, marble, agolmatolite, soap- 
stone, manganese, whetstones, grindstones, roofing-slates, porcelain 
clay, and fire-clay. The coal is bituminous, and exists in two beds, 
situated respectively one hundred and two hundred miles from the 
coast, on Cape Fear River and on Dan River. It is abundant, 
accessible, and of good quality. Iron ore of excellent quality abounds 
in all parts of the State; the principal seats of its manufacture being 
on the Cape Fear, Catawba, and Yadkin rivers. Gold is found in 
almost all parts of the State, especially in the middle region ; the 
annual product for many years has been $250,000. Copper mines 
abound in the middle, northern, and western counties. Plumbago is 



tfOB I II I \K<»1 IN \ 
loini'l in _'r. .it .il.iui'l :n in lli- 

•ii ; murhlc in the middle and western ; aod marl i re in 

tin' cantem -•■ii-n. A chain ol silver and lead i 

• • 

i i >\i\ii i;< i.. 

I ! ' ina are principally pitch, tar, turpentine, 

In I 860, tin- it)iiuinT(v ■>[' tii, 
I ■ I i ; ini|K>i B with the 

prung u| ur. 

in ri i;\ \l i\iri;<»\ i:\h.n re, 

In 1868 tli-: '77 tnilefl of oompleted railroad* in 

1 ilina, <•<>; "-'". 121, I •• main Ii 

the H in Wcldon to Wilmington, the other from Danville, 

\ • 'harlotte. There \e -till another importanl road from 

< . »ro in < Suilford count . to Morel ( uiti«- 

rhis road W ilmington and Weldon i 

There ia dired communication between the important 
Si . by the linea above mentioned and their I 
ami also with all part- of the Union. The roads of North Carolina 
• I during the war, and i ring 

their l'^sea. 

EDU< LTH »n 

1 ia ia located if < 'hapel I [ill, in 

unded in 1789, and with " its lands, emoln- 

. i- under the oontrol of tl Stal to be 

In-Ill to an inseparable connection with the Free Public S 

the I "nivi r-i: 
;tli of tin St.it.'. 1 

t<> the late war, tin- institution was in ■ very flouri*! 

the 

! in win - vinrnt « 

'.'■>r the I 

• I i nli 

of thi I 

! I>\ 

! I 



602 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of the Board of Trustees, and Chairman of the Executive Committee 
of the University. 

" Before the war, public schools were maintained in the State, by- 
means of the income derived from the Literary Fund, which amounted 
to $2,500,000 in 1860. About half of this fund was swept away by 
the war; and the system of district schools, which had brought a rudi- 
mentary education within the reach of all, free of cost, was prostrated, 
but measures have been taken to revive it. 

" The Constitution provides for a general and uniform system of 
Free Public Schools. The Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Secretary 
of State, Treasurer, Auditor, Superintendent of Public Works, Super- 
intendent of Public Instruction, and Attorney-General constitute a 
State Board of Education, which succeeds to all the powers and trusts 
of the President and Directors of the Literary Fund of North Caro- 
lina, and has full power to legislate and make all needful rules and 
regulations in relation to Free Public Schools, and the Educational 
Fund. The Superintendent of Public Instruction has the chief over- 
sight of the schools. Each county is divided into school districts, in 
each of which one or more public schools must be maintained at least 
four months in the year. The schools of each county are under the 
supervision and control of county commissioners elected biennially." * 

In 1870 there were about 12/30 schools in the State, attended by 
32,650 white, and 12,350 colored children. In 1860 there were 16 
colleges in the State. 

In the same year there were in North Carolina 301 libraries, con- 
taining 190,091 volumes. The newspapers and periodicals of the 
State were 73 in number, with an aggregate circulation of 4,862,572 
copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

This State has no Penitentiary, but the Constitution of 1868 re- 
quires that one shall be erected as speedily as possible, and also author- 
izes the establishment of Houses of Refuge and Workhouses, as they 
may become necessary. 

The State Insane Asylum, at Raleigh, is an excellent institution. 
Tt was in a very prosperous condition before the war, but during hos- 
tilities it was greatly impoverished, and was greatly inconvenienced 
by the lack of funds and supplies. It is now in operation under 
more favorable auspices, and has about 180 inmates. 



* American Year Book, vol. i. p. 424. 



i \i:mi i\ v 



I 
r :i w 1 1 i I « - <liu I ir, l-ut 

ind m:ik tnd bro n. i- 

ipils, [ n 1 867 it had 99 ni 
l.lin.l. 

RELIGIOUS Dl \<>MI\ \ I l« >NS. 
In 1m;i», the <r»lue of church property In I 
■od the number of churchi 

n\ \\< E8 

111 .Iiimi irv. 1871, ( 
inoital • State, including the inl 

on th 

I 1868 tl ,v ^ Llanks in the Stai 

►VERNMENT. 

I :i-titilti' 

I ' • pn -• ni St '• •:;. I the 

nd li"l<l four j • the 1-t of .1 inu 
y male i 

-, and in th< \ montl 

the without ' 

nil. 

by the • 

I 

which the 
- •• rintendi i ' 

which tmi~t be 
I f>r. 

Supreme Court, J 

tlw p 
\ 



604 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



HISTORY. 



The first attempt of the English to settle their possessions in 
America, was made at Roanoke Island, in this State, in 1585. The 
colonists got into trouble with the Indians, and the settlement was 
abandoned the following year. In 1630, an immense tract of land, 
south of the Chesapeake, was granted to Sir Robert Heath, and called 
Carolina. As he did not colonize it, however, the grant was afterwards 
declared forfeit. In 1663, the territory was granted by Charles II. 
of England to a company of eight of the most distinguished noblemen 
of England. This grant embraced the territory lying between lati- 
tudes 29° and 36° 30' north, and the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. 
The grantees were given full powers over their domain. The northern 
part of this province was, about this time, settled by dissenters from 
Virginia. It was called Albemarle, and an absurd Constitution for 
its government was drawn up for the proprietors by John Locke. It 
was for about twenty-five years, nominally, the supreme law of the 
province, but was at length abandoned, because of the impossibility of 
carrying out its provisions. " The colonists, however, showed a rare 
wisdom in the establishment of their government. They carefully 
guarded the rights of property and of person, and granted entire free- 
dom in matters of religion. The colony grew and prospered slowly, 
and in 1674 contained only 4000 inhabitants. Its early history, how- 
ever, was marked by continuous strife between the authorities and the 
inhabitants. In 1695, John Archdale, a Quaker, was appointed Gov- 
ernor. By a series of wise measures, he succeeded in restoring order 
and quiet, and in establishing churches and providing for their sup- 
port. During his administration tar and turpentine were first ex- 
ported. In 1711, by the aid of troops from Virginia, a rebellion 
which had been incited by Thomas Cary, who wished to retain his 
place as Governor, was suppressed. A little later, the Tuscarora 
Indians commenced a merciless war upon the settlers. They were 
conquered, with the aid of the neighboring colonies, in 1713, and 
compelled to move northward. In 1729, the king purchased the 
privileges of the proprietors, and Carolina became a royal province, 
and was divided into two colonies, called North and South Carolina. 
Slavery was introduced into the colony at an early day, and continued 
to form the basis of its agricultural industry until 1865. In 1765, 
the population was greatly increased by the arrival of a band of Pres- 
byterians from the north of Ireland, who settled in the northwestern 



NORTH CAROLINA 

; ■ y ■■'.' \\ 

\ 1 1 • ; . 

lied <>M the np|» • n< .it- the pn 

lie. 
The \y supported the measures of resistance t<> the 

\ ii, niul was r> ].: tli«- lir-t ( 'ontin 

in 1 77 1. I G 
• -«u- "pi ■ he patr 

the In 
:ni.| in May, ii of the peo] M 

lally threw off th<ir allegiano 
the independence of North Carolina. Thia not 

rally su>t:iiiin] in tli<- provin In Joly, 1775, the 

I rd a roan 

. which hi I 

I - m 

I • •'■ rami k r of 177 
mand "t" M Don ild and M I . I, on 1 

'. and M ire, in< 
Mh Id. Mel lied, 

maintain I 
■tli. 1 77".. .-in.! July, l < 

'•:.'.. In \ 

ony, in tli*- < Continent 
Bi 'ti-h eroM n. In D 
I util 

: , I • i 

in 1 7* I ' 

the K 

I 

' I in 



606 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The battle of Guilford Court House, (March 15th, 1781,) in which 
General Greene was defeated, was fought in this State. North Caro- 
lina furnished her full quota of men during the war, and fairly won 
the privileges which the successful issue of the struggle brought the 
States. 

In 1784, the State ceded to the United States the territory now 
embraced in the State of Tennessee. The Constitution of *he United 
States did not prove acceptable o North Carolina, and was rejected 
by the Convention in 1788, but w.i.s finally ratified in 1789. 

The sympathies of the people cf North Carolina were with the 
South in the late war, and on the 2Cth of May, 1861, an ordinance of 
secession was adopted, and the Statt withdrew from the Union and 
joined the Southern Confederacy. Large numbers of troops were 
contributed to the Confederate army, a, id the forts along the coast were 
occupied. Fort Hatteras, at Hatteras . nlet, was taken by the Federal 
fleet in 1861, and Fort Fisher and the ether defences of the Cape Fear, 
by the army and navy in 1865. The fall of Fort Fisher opened the 
way to Wilmington, which was at once occupied by the Union army. 
The State was held by the various columns of Sherman's army, in 
1865, which advanced from Cheraw, South Carolina, through Fay- 
etteville, and from Wilmington, and Morehead City, and concentrated 
at Goldsborough, after which they advanced on Kaleigh. The Con- 
federates made several efforts to check this advance, but wen ' 10 
weak to accomplish anything. The battles of Averasboro and i3en- 
tonville were fought by the armies of Sherman and Johnston, and the 
latter general surrendered his forces to the former, near Raleigh, and 
closed the war in the State. During the war, several severe struggles 
occurred on the coast, the principal of which were the capture of 
Roanoke Island by the Union forces, and o** "Plymouth by the Con- 
federates. 

In 1865 a Provisional Governor was appointed by the President, 
and in 1867 the State became a part of the " Second Military District," 
commanded by Major-General Daniel E. Sickles. A State Conven- 
tion was held in 1868, which adopted the present Constitution. This 
instrument was ratified by the peojjle at the polls in April, and on the 
25th of June, 1868, Congress formally readmitted the State into the 
Union. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The principal cities and towns are, Newber.ie, Fayetteville, Salis- 
bury, Charlotte, Henderson, Elizabeth City, Beaufort, Warrenton, 
Greensboro, Kinston, and Tarboro. 



NORTH I \K'»u\ \ 







• VI 



l: mi h.ii 

lital of the Stal ituated in Wake county, \ w 

<>f the N - southwi ihingtoo, latitudi 

N 48 W. It i- \ • rv near the oeotre of the 

the midst of a beautiful country. Tl the 

ealthfuln<>». Tin- < ■ i t v i- well 
l»uilt aa :i rule, the centra] |><>rti<>n i> occupied by :i handsome j«:irk . 
ring 1" acres, :m<l known aa Union 8quarc. From this p:irk 
f'ur • in width, r:i«li:it<- in aa many <1 

divide tin- city into tour j h of which h :i square 

Square si uids the s ' '■ // 
• and most imp 
I I ii imitation of the Parti 

■urroonded with columns of the same n th ■ 

1 1 

1 i(i*l tl thi 

• 



608 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

paper offices. It has direct railway communication with all parts of 
the State and the Union. 

Raleigh was made the capital of North Carolina in 1788. It is 
named after Sir Walter Raleigh. In 1870 the population was 10,149. 

WILMINGTON, 

The largest city in the State, is situated in New Hanover county, on 
the east bank of the Cape Fear River, just below the entrance of the 
northeast branch of the Cape Fear into the main stream. It is 34 
miles from the sea, 135 miles southeast of Raleigh, and 416 miles 
southwest of Washington City. The city is located in a plain ex- 
tending back from the river, and those of the streets that are not 
paved are very sandy. As a general rule the city is well built. It 
contains several fine public buildings, a number of churches, several 
public and private schools, a theatre, and about 4 newspaper offices. 
It is lighted with gas, and has an efficient police force. It is the 
handsomest city in the State, and is regarded as a pleasant place of 
residence. 

Wilmington is the chief commercial city of North Carolina. It is 
connected with all parts of the Union by railway. Lines of steamers 
navigate the Cape Fear to Fayetteville, and steamships ply regularly 
between this port and the principal cities of the Northern and South- 
ern States. Large quantities of rice, cotton, turpentine, rosin, tar, 
pitch, lumber, and naval stores arc exported annually from Wilming- 
ton. In 1861, the year before the civil war, the tonnage of the 
district was 14,511 tons registered, and 10,394 licensed and enrolled. 
The war struck a severe blow at the commerce of the city, but it is 
now rapidly regaining its former proportions. The city contains a 
number of steam saw-mills, planing and rice-mills, machine shops, 
and distilleries. Wilmington is governed by a Mayor and Council. 
In 1870 the population was 13,446. 

Wilmington was originally called Newton, and was given its present 
name in honor of an English nobleman of that name, who had secured 
Governor Johnston the government of the colony. It was settled 
before the Revolution, and during the war was merely an unimportant 
village. It was occupied by the British in January, 1781, and held 
by them until the close of the war. During the civil war it was 
strongly fortified by the Confederates, and was one of the principal 
ports from which they kept up their communications with Europe. 
Jt was the centre of a large blockade trade. It was blockaded by the 



NOB I ii I 4 ROUS I 

l . 1 »nt the arrival and departui 

la from foreigo | ntinued with ;ularity, until 

l Isher, and the defence! ;it the mouth of the « 
..Liu- <1 attack of the land and naval forces oftb< 
i ith <>i' Febru trj ,186 be 22d of I 

month. Wilmington ipiecl by tli<- Unit 9 ray, and 

i in tlirir posa ssion until the close of the mur. 

\i.\\ i:i.i:n i 

A flourishing town in Craven oounty, ia one of the principal 
the State. It is situated at the junction of the x 
rivers, 60 miles from Pamlico Sound, and 120 mil.- I of 

I; I l fine old town } substantially built, and attractive in 

anected with all | : by rail* 

ile trade. Th N mile wide :it this 

point, and ia navigable for Bteauiera for about 8 monthi in the ; 
principal export! tin, lumber, turpentine, tar, and naval 

intaina the oounty buildin ::il chun 

iinl 2 newspaper offices. In 1870 the population was 5849. 
\ rne is one of the oldest towns in the State, and wa 
time the capital of North Carolina. In March, 1861, it was atta 
and captured by the Unil I Stat il Burn 

" :i -iiifj. ti_ r lit of four h< lU 

OB MM. "I II 

In Mi klcnburg county, i- one of th.- most important towns in the 
situated 3 ' 3 miles west-soutl 

I ited in a beautiful country, and lii 

the gold region of th< 3t i branch '• 

re by the I nit. I for the purp 

The war put an end to it 
and Bince then it bai irived. Charlotte contaii 

church, s and . and the county build 

I • be principal raili *■ .1 ]>■•-- --■ - .\ 

I :. 1870 the population was 1 17 
Charlotte was set olution. Th< M 

lenb ' -ii in- 1 here in ITT"., and ado| 

[ndi ijii.<l the to*i a in .'1 it 

was here that G 
i army. 



610 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MISCELLANIES. 
THE FIRST ENGLISH COLONY IN AMERICA. 

Sir Humphrey Gilbert is entitled to the honor of planting the first English 
colony in America. His first expedition, on which he had expended much of his 
private fortune, failed — from what cause is uncertain. 

The second expedition, undertaken four years afterwards, was still more un- 
fortunate ; for it lost to the world the gallant and accomplished projector of the 
expedition. Five vessels sailed from Plymouth on Tuesday, the 11th of June 
1583. Two days afterward, the vice-admiral complained of sickness aboard, and 
returned with the finest ship in the fleet to Plymouth. The admiral, nevertheless, 
continued his course with his little squadron, and took possession, with the feudal 
ceremony, of Newfoundland, to be held by him as a fief of the crown of Eng- 
land, in accordance with the terms of his charter. 

The looseness of morals displayed by the mariners of that day is truly disgust- 
ing, and increases our wonder at the daring of men who could venture so far 
from home, in such frail barks, with almost a certainty of encountering on the 
great highway, in their fellow-men, greater perils than were presented by all the 
terrors of the deep. Robbery by sea was too common, and often committed in 
violation of the most sacred obligations, even upon persons engaged in the very 
act of relieving the distress of the depredators. Gilbert seems to have been 
cursed with a remarkably riotous and insubordinate company. The sick and dis- 
affected were left at Newfoundland, to be sent home with the Swallow, and the 
admiral proceeded with his three remaining barks. 

On Tuesday, the 20th of August, they sailed from the harbor of St. John's, and 
on the 29th, in about latitude 44 degrees, the largest remaining vessel, by the care- 
lessness of the crew, struck, and went to pieces, and the other barks were forced 
by a high sea and a lee shore to struggle for their own preservation, which they 
accomplished with difficulty — alleging, at the same time, that they could see none 
of the crew of the wreck floating upon timbers, but all seemed to have gone down 
when the ship broke up. A few, however, escaped to Newfoundland in the ship's 
pinnace, as was afterwards discovered. 

This calamity, followed by continual storms, in an unknown and shoaly sea, 
enhanced by an extreme scantiness of provisions, and want of clothes and com- 
forts in the two little barks which yet remained, induced the admiral, at the ear- 
nest solicitation of his men, to return homeward. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was 
vehemently persuaded by the crew of the Golden Hind to remain with them dur- 
ing the voyage ; but, as some malicious taunts had been thrown out by some 
evil-disposed person, accusing him of being afraid of the sea, he chose to continue 
to sail in his little pinnace, the Squirrel, which was burdened beyond her strength. 

After the vessels had left the Azores to the south, and reached the latitude of 
England, they encountered violent and continued storms. On Monday, the 9th 
of September, the Squirrel was nearly cast away, but recovered, and the admiral 
was seen sitting abaft with a book in his hand, and heard to cry out to those in 
the Hind, " We are as near to heaven by sea as by land." That same night, at 
12 o'clock, the Squirrel being in advance, her light suddenly disappeared, and 
her hardy crew, with their gallant commander, sleep forever in the deep. The 
Hind reached Falmouth in safety, but after encountering imminent peril to the 
last moment. 



NORTH CAROLINA 

Tli' 

■ 

■ 

ther with ■ 
ary * 

. 

! iii the i 
nil k 

Th' 

. thrill t'.\ 

renturers, "ii their return, <>i th<- i. 
itry, the t 

It '. :it Would 

of Un . men :it t- 

■ 
I 

the harmless, unpn I 
nativ 
brarr 

llitjr, intl:« ' 

■ 

• ■I" the liti 

• hill' lit ; I 

lit s 



612 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

destroying the vessels which had been set apart to be left for their use. He would 
have supplied others ; but the colony, with their Governor at their head, earnestly 
requesting permission to return to England, he complied with their wishes. 
Thus terminated the first English settlement in America. 

This little colony, during its sojourn with the Indians, had acquired something 
of their fondness for the use of tobacco, and learned to regard it with almost the 
same superstitious reverence, as a powerful medicinal agent. Upon their return, 
they introduced the use of this plant into England ; and a weed at first disgust- 
ing and nauseating to all who use it, has become gradually the favorite luxury 
(and indeed with many a necessary of life) of all classes of society, and of both 
the young and the old throughout the world — and this, after experience has 
proved that in most cases it is an injury rather than a benefit to the health. 

THE GREATEST AMERICAN. 

The largest man on record was Miles Darden, a native of North Carolina, who 
was born in 1798, and who died in Tennessee in 1857. He was 7 feet and 6 
inches high, and in 1845 weighed 872 pounds. At his death he weighed a little 
over 1000 pounds. In 1839, his coat was buttoned around three men, each of 
them weighing over 200 pounds, who walked together in it across the Square at 
Lexington. In 1850, it required 13^ yards of cloth, 1 yard wide, to make him a 
coat. Until 1853 he was active and lively, and able to bear labor ; but from that 
time was compelled to stay at home, or be hauled about in a two-horse wagon. 
His coffin was 8 feet long, 35 inches deep, 32 inches across the breast, 18 inches 
across the head, and 14 inches across the feet. It required 24 yards of black vel- 
vet to cover the sides and lid of the coffin. Miles Darden was twice married, and 
his children are very large, though it is probable that none of them will ever attain 
the gigantic weight and size of their father. 




SOUTH C 

\ 

i 

ition in l s Tn. . . . 



\ R( • I. I \ \ 






'I'm State of 8 I of the 13 S of tho 

! . V latitude, and beti 

W. longitude, h ia bounded on the north and 

northeast l>\- \ I utheast by the Atlantic I I 

an. I on ti S ingular in ^Ii:i|h-. 

innah River fori rn boundary, and - it 

. and the <"a-t line ia about 200 mil* - loog. 

h >1 B \NIY. 

Uong I 

upy the low* r part of the £i 1 in 

■ I. \ < 

tile 

land I'V it . through \\ hich na\ i 

1 i 

, the C 

I ? i [aland ' 

• 
M Midland cou 

which i-> overtopped in the northwest by the Blur li ••!.:• Moun- 
whirh cross tli the 8tal tin their 

it in Tal tin' -i:i. 

ie mouth of the ' 

lined w il 



614 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and lagoons, which, though mostly shallow, have sufficient depth to 
allow of an extensive coasting navigation. Commencing at the Great 
Pedee, and proceeding south, we have Winyaw Bay, at the mouth of 
that river ; then, in order, Bull's Bay, Charleston Harbor, St. Helena 
Sound, and Port Royal Entrance, with a number of smaller inlets. 
The harbor of Beaufort is much the best of these, admitting vessels 
drawing 1 1 feet water ; Charleston Harbor is obstructed by a danger- 
ous bar; St. Helena Sound is the most capacious of these inlets, but 
is beset with shoals. Georgetown, at the head of Winyaw Bay, can 
only be reached by vessels of small draught ; and Stono Inlet, south 
of Charleston, has but 10 feet water on the bar. The Santee River, 
with its main affluents, the Congaree and Wateree, passes almost di- 
rectly through the middle of the State. It is about 100 miles from 
the junction of the Congaree and Wateree to the mouth of the Santee, 
and about 300 miles from their confluence to their sources in North 
Carolina. The Great Pedee enters the State from North Carolina 
(where it bears the name of Yadkin), and courses through the north- 
east part of South Carolina, about 150 miles, into Winyaw Bay; the 
Saluda and Broad rivers drain the northwest of the State, and unite 
to form the Congaree ; the Broad River rises in the west of North 
Carolina ; the Edisto and Combahee drain the southwest of the State, 
and flow into the Atlantic after courses of 150 to 200 miles; Lynch's 
Creek is a tributary from the west, and Wacamaw and Little Pedee 
from the east of the Great Pedee ; all have their sources in North 
Cax'olina. The larger streams run in a southeast direction, and fur- 
nish an inland navigation of about 2400 miles, apart from the creeks 
and inlets of the sea. The Savannah River can be navigated by 
steamboats to Hamburg, and for smaller boats still higher. The 
Wacamaw may be ascended 12 miles, the Great Pedee 200 miles, the 
Congaree and the Wateree about the same distances by steamboats. 
All these rivers are boatable above the distances mentioned, for keel- 
boats. "Greenville is the only district in the State without the advan- 
tage of navigation. Water-courses abound in all the districts favor- 
able for mill-sites." * 

MINERALS. 

The Agricultural Bureau of the United States makes the following 
statement of the mineral resources of the State in 1868 : 

"Iron of superior quality, in great abundance, is found in Spartan- 

* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1814. 



>1 in C kBOl in I 

burg, I'm only naed lor plantation pur] \ 

in Sj inburg, in Pickeni 
illy at work, near Walhalla), in Abbeville (where 'Horn's 
p,|,| mil I. baa already j i> !■!■ '1 $1,1 and 

I uitli profit ; and in \ une mint - 

■old i" Northern capitalists, including -"in.- ( California miners. I 

ifl found in Spartuuburg, copper and lilver in Pickens, verj pure 
re in Abbeville, and unmet kaolin and superior buhr- 

Marl in Barnwell containi I 

i hat had sevi ral manuntctorii i of cotton, paper, eta, in pn 
ition, ami som I running fully." 

( 1.1 M \ I I".. 

The climate of South Carolina corresponds with that of the south 
-unoe, and of Italy. The winter ia mild and short, the sprii 
mi, ami the beats of the Bummer are tempered by the 
- which sweep "•• State. 

& ML \M» l'K< MM< TK )\-. 

Tin- -«'il of tin- Slat.- i-* divided into ris varieties; I. The Tide 
op, which i~ dei naively t<> the culture of rice. 2. 

Inland Swamp, in which grow rice, cotton, corn, ami p I 

M -h. in which grows the l"ii:_ r cotton. 1. II ak and pine, 

in which grow ton, <-<>rn, potato 5. The oak and 

hickory, growing short cotton and corn. •!. The Pine B 
devoted t<> fruits, corn, 

\ publication, recently issued by the State authority the 

following account "t' the productions of S tuth < Carolina : 

•• rhe usual productiooa "t" this State are cotton, the long and short 
stapl :n|> and upland, 

to, millet, barley, buckwheat, peas, b< an-, sorghum, brc 
i, sunflower, gninea corn, sweet potatoes, and Irish 
II flax, and hope grow luxuriantly. Of fruits, our orchards will 

thov i, plum-. . apricots, ii'-t irin -. cher- 

. lemons, <>1:. id the American 

ummona, of many kinds. < Hf I" rries, we have the mul- 
berry, raspberry, rry, blackberry, huckleberry, sparkleb 

elderberry. Of nuts, we have the walnut, nut, chestnut, 

hickory, basel-nut, and chincapin. Tin' grape grows luxuriantly in 



616 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




RICE FIELDS, SOUTH CAROLINA. 



every portion of the State. In our woods and swamps enormous 
vines are found, extending to the topmost branches of the tallest 
forest-trees. Around Aiken, about 500 acres are now planted in 
grapes, and the quantity increases annually. The vines are healthy 
and vigorous. The silkworm thrives well with us, and the Morus 
multicaulis nourishes without any more care or attention than any of 
our forest-trees, and the growth is so rapid that the leaves can be used 
the second year after planting. The tea-plant is successfully culti- 
vated. Of garden products, we have turnips, carrots, parsnips, arti- 
chokes, mustard, benne, rhubarb, arrow-root, water-melons, musk- 
melons, cucumbers, cabbages, kale, salads, peppers, squashes, tomatoes, 
pumpkins, onions, leeks, okra, cauliflower, beans, peas, radishes, celery, 
etc., etc. — in short, almost whatever can be raised in any garden in 
the world. Of flowers, we have in our gardens whatever the earth 
will yield in beauty and fragrance. The rose is a hedge-plant, the 
japonica blossoms in the open air throughout the winter, the jasmine 
perfumes our thickets, and the violet borders our roads." 
In 1869, the principal products of the State were as follows: 

Pounds of rice (estimated), 60,000,000 

Bales of cotton, 220,000 

Bushels of wheat, 920,000 



n i i! C LR01 in \ 
Bnaheli <>f corn, . . 



South < much damaged hv i! 

\\ ,v of th<- inland plantations, and Dearly all al< 
rained, and the abolition y prodtK 

the on 1) available. I 

rering from its misfortunes. It has, b< 

1 1 1 : i j • ► r i t -. inhabits 

:• are may h<>|».' for them in 1 1 * « - future, theblac >w in 

a u retched condition <>t' ignorance and d< £nul it ion, and it aril 
all 1 1 1 « - energy and genius of the Palm< lition 

to which it is naturally entitli 

i i '\imi:i:« i 

The foreign trade <>t 'South < arolina \ previous to tin- 

war, owing t'» her heavy expi •. much <•! which 

i to the North* ru 8l rhe principal 

m. In 1m;i>, the total i sports of ti. - i to 

121,2 ad the impoi 

M \MT.\< I I i;i - 

riculture being almost the exclusive pursuit of the pi inu- 

• « rolina, though the 
north £ idmirably suited t<> them, lia\ 

salubi , and an abundance of fine water-power. In '- 

capital of the manufactures of this S 
T annual product of manufactures and mining 
•• \\ ith tin raw material on the 

r and fu i here in abundance, no I 

itablishm m anywhi and than 

■ 
w • • 'i. the ra ible manufacturing material in the 

of which the -tr.ain | 

whin- the mill would find we have tl 

abundance, and the fuel near at hand, to make our own n 
build our own m 

lain, and th< 
have th' 



618 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

our forests for all the branches of cabinet-making ; and we have an 
excellent and ever-ready market for all our produce. The port of 
Charleston is connected by a system of railroads with all parts of the 
State and the whole country, the harbor is safe and capacious, and is 
visited by vessels from all parts of the world. In addition, we have 
the port of Georgetown, and the magnificent Port Royal, situated in a 
rich and fertile region, enjoying a pleasant and salubrious climate, 
deep and capacious enough for the manoeuvres of the largest war- vessels 
in the world." 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The railroads of South Carolina were almost destroyed by the con- 
tending armies during the war, but are now slowly but surely recov- 
ering from their prostration. In 18G8, there were 988 miles of com- 
pleted railroads in the State, constructed at a cost of $25,208,000. 

" A glance at the map," continues the publication from which we 
have just quoted, "will show that a railroad station is within easy 
reach of every corner of the State. The Charleston and Savannah 
Railroad connects us with all the principal Southern cities. The 
South Carolina Railroad runs up to Columbia, the capital of the 
State, and by a branch to Augusta, from thence forming a chain of 
connections with the Western States. The Greenville and Columbia 
Railroad, by its main line and several branches, reaches every western 
and northwestern section of the State, and by its connection with the 
Blue Ridge Railroad (which for the present terminates at the German 
town and settlement of Walhalla, in Pickens District), will in a few 
years unite us with Cincinnati, in Ohio. The Columbia and Char- 
lotte Railroad traverses the northern sections of the State, and, by the 
Danville Railroad, terminates in Richmond, Virginia. The North- 
eastern Railroad connects with the Wilmington and Manchester Rail- 
road, and is one of the lines of travel from Charleston to New York. 
Thus it will be seen, that this State has a complete net-work of inter- 
communication, whilst connecting with every main avenue of the 
business and travel of this continent by direct lines." 

EDUCATION. 

In 18G0, there where 14 colleges, 226 academies and other schools, 
and 757 public schools in the State. The University of South Caro- 
lina, at Columbia, was an institution of high reputation, and was 
enjoying great prosperity in 1860. The war caused the discontinu- 



IUTH CAROLINA • : • 

t, many of them I 
Lion of peace tin 1 Slate lia 
much for tli 11. 

The system of public instruction baa I under t! 

I -titutimi, and i- placed in chai 
i- chow n l>y the people at each general election I i S 

district is in charge of one School Conn 
• n l>i< miially by the \ the <li-tri< t. These < 'otnm 

I ki ir I of Edu it ion, of which tl. 
tendent ' hairman. The Legislature is required bj 

( stitution to provide a uniform if public c 

tendance at I at private schools i- made compul 

children between the 

• >r mental infirmity. The Stat.' is the 

sup| . and for tin i \ irraal & 

■\ , an Agricultural ' for the I i 

I>iiinl», and Blind, an Reform S apt n 

fond rtablished for this purp 

In I860, the number of volumes in the libraries of this Si 
171,512, but nearly, if not fully, two-thirds of th< 
during tlie war. 

PUBLIC INSTIT1 I [ONa 

The Stal i with a Penitentiary :in<l Lunatic Asylum, 

and l ttitution makes s liberal provision for their support, ami 
t'.ir * ilishment and maintei Buch other charitable and 

tutions as may be found n 

RELIGK >U8 l'l.\« »Ml\ \ I l« >N8. 

In i860, th f church property in this 81 

i ut' this was ilestmyed during th'- war, the In 
eorri ' I olumbia, w h* ir. h 

build bed. 

I |\ W« I - 

l | 

tirv from the L6tl 

S 



620 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

There were at the same time 3 National Banks, with a capital of 
$685,000, doing business in the State. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of the State was adopted in 1868. Every 
male citizen of the United States, 21 years old, without regard to 
race, color, or former condition, who has resided in the State one year 
and in the county six months, is a voter. The disfranchised are 
paupers, convicts, persons of unsound mind, and persons disqualified 
by the Constitution of the United States. 

The Government is vested in a Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, 
who must be 30 years old, and two years a resident of the State. 
They are elected by the people biennially. The other executive offi- 
cers are a Secretary of State, Treasurer and Receiver-General, Auditor, 
and Attorney-General, elected by the people for four years. The 
Legislature consists of a Senate (of 31 members) and House of Repre- 
sentatives (of 124 members). The Senators are elected for four years, 
one-half retiring every two years. Representatives are chosen bi- 
ennially. 

"The judicial power of the State is vested in a Supreme Court; in 
two Circuit Courts, viz : a Court of Common Pleas, having civil juris- 
diction, and a Court of General Sessions, with criminal jurisdiction 
only ; in Probate Courts, and in justices of the peace. The General 
Assembly may also establish such municipal and other inferior courts 
as may he deemed necessary. The Supreme Court is to consist of a 
Chief Justice and two Associate Justices, chosen by a joint vote of the 
General Assembly for a term of six years. The Circuit Judges are 
to be chosen in the same manner, and hold office four years. A Court 
of Probate is to be established in each county, the judge of which shall 
be chosen by a vote of the people for a term of two years. Justices 
of the peace are elected by the people, and have jurisdiction of all 
cases where the amount involved does not exceed one hundred dollars." 

The seat of Government is located at Columbia. 

For purposes of government, the State is divided into 30 districts 
or counties. 

HISTORY. 

The State was first settled by a band of French Huguenots under 
Jean Ribault, who, in May, 1562, planted a colony on a beautiful 
island in a spacious inlet, which he named Port Royal. The sur- 



<; i ii I vmu in I 

rounding country be call I Charles IS 

France, II lefl is in this colony, and went i 

bat the settl< li.-l, mutinied, kill<il their comui 

ibandoni 1 'ranee in :i ru 

which they had built Their vessel proved a failure, and, ail 

.u hardships and privations, they n I 

ship, Europe. A permanent colonj 

il by the E *h in 1 'iT< >. I 
t<> tl. old < Charleston, on the w of the \ 

:unl in ll • n removed (■> the point of land between tin I 

ami Ash! -. and founded the present city ' 

« rapidly, and under I ral nam 

united with the settlements in \ rth ( irolina, un G • rn- 

intiit, the nature of which we It i i in the last 

chapter. In 1729, thi Jit out the propr South 

I il province. B 
time it nsidcrable numbi r of 1 

II . Swiss, Irish, and German emigrants. Tl. 

during it- infancy by tl. 
with ' in putl the depredations of th 

who had settled Florida and were guilty of many outrages upon their 
I -h neighl 

The provin • the most prominent in the 

British m adopted by thi i in the 

summer of 177". repulsed a British fleet under Sir P 
which sought I an entrance into Char! Hie £ 

itc and I Qcountcre dui 

u by the British, who held the countr 
during which the pari M 

and I ' mt and 

I I 

in South < Carolina, which 

• 

Tli I nntitution oft! 

and the Constil 

I Stfll lly in w 

iucrcased rapid I 



622 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the white population had increased only 107 per cent, in 70 years, 
being 140,178 in 1790, and 291,388 in 1860. In the latter year, the 
free and slave negroes constituted nearly 60 per cent, of the whole 
population. 

Being a strictly agricultural community, the State was naturally 
averse to the high tariff system so popular in the manufacturing States 
of the North, and, as we have seen elsewhere in this book, carried its 
opposition to the tariff measures of the General Government to the 
verge of open war. From that time it became the leader of the 
extreme States' Rights party of the South, and upon various occasions 
threatened to secede from the Union. 

In December, 1860, after the election of Abraham Lincoln to the 
Presidency, the State seceded from the Union. The ordinance of 
secession was adopted by the State Convention, on the 20th of 
December, 1860. The forts, arsenals, and public property of the 
United States in South Carolina were seized and occupied by the 
State forces, except Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, which was 
held by a detachment of the Federal army. Hostilities began in the 
bombardment and capture of this fort by the Confederates in April, 
1861. 

During the war Charleston was besieged by the United States army, 
and its harbor blockaded by the navy. Several severe battles occur- 
red in its immediate vicinity, but all the efforts of the fleet to reduce 
its defences were repulsed. In the summer of 1863, the defences of 
James Island were captured, and from that time the city was sub- 
jected to a severe bombardment, which laid a large part of it in ruins. 
It was held by the Confederates until Sherman's movements com- 
pelled them to evacuate it. As they left it they set fire to it, and 
nearly the whole city was destroyed. It was at once occupied by the 
Union troops. Port Royal Harbor was the scene of a severe naval 
bombardment in the fall of 1861. The Confederate forts defending 
the entrance were captured, and the harbor and its islands held during 
the war. After reaching Savannah at the close of his march from 
Atlanta, Sherman moved his army through this State, from the 
neighborhood of Port Royal to beyond Cheraw. His troops destroyed 
immense quantities of property, and damaged the State to a terrible 
extent. The capital, Columbia, was fired (the origin of the fire still 
remaining a disputed question) and almost entirely destroyed. 

After the close of the war, a Provisional Government was appointed 
by the President. A State Convention was held, a new Constitution 



•i I il CAROLINA 

Lilt] :m I G I 

of the r 

hi. I in I - . ihcd the new ord< 

ini>» :t militai ramand of w hich n t-» 

\| ' i ' K. H I \ G 

1 nby put in lii- pl.t 
In January, I- 9 I Lveuttnn mel I I ton and 

adopt l institution, which was rati Bed l>\ the |>eoplc, and «>u the 

*J."»tli of June, 1868, the Stat.- \i I into th< ' 

cities \\i» r< >\\ &a 

The principal cities and towns, besides the capital, I 
I • G ' ' and SVinusb 

I Mill A 

city of the fi land « 1 i — t r- i « -t . 

imty, «.ii the ..i-i bank of the < . jusl below the conflu< 

: - i. la rivers. Latitudi 
7 W. It Is 124 miles north-northwest of Charleston, and 5<K) i 
soutl W ton. 

umbia • the most beautiful cities in the Union. I 

handsomely built, •-• well paved, and arc bi 

and -!ia«l--.l with stately trees, among which tli«- magnolia :ni.l tin' live 
picuous. It is located on 1 1 • • - bluffs of th< ' 
: ills of that stream, and is 

•li w hich it abounds. inity 

of the most highly cu »ns of tl 

and is noted for plantations, as well at 

I - the handsomest in the • 

// 
widi . three millions of doll I 

md< r the control of the State. Il I buildii 

richlj buildings nrc li i 

■ 

tution. 1 1 

arch, and a R I ' 

\ ith pun 
M Council. 1 

ami I 



624 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Columbia is at the head of steamboat navigation on the Congaree 
River, and is connected with all parts of the Union by railways. It 
is the centre of a large cotton trade. . 

The city was occupied by the forces of General Sherman on the 
17th of February, 1865. On the same day a disastrous fire occurred, 
which laid a large portion of the city in ashes. 

CHARLESTON, 

The largest city and the metropolis of the State, is situated in Charles- 
ton district, or county, at the confluence of the Ashley and Cooper 
rivers, which unite to form its harbor. It is 7 miles from the sea, 
124 miles south-southeast of Columbia, and 540 miles southwest of 
Washington. The city is built upon a plateau elevated about 12 feet 
above the level of the water. The tides rise to a height of 6 feet, 
and sweep by the city with a strong current, thus contributing greatly 
to its healthfulness. 

The Cooper and Ashley rivers are from 30 to 40 feet deep, the 
former is 4200, and the latter 6300 feet wide. The harbor is spacious, 
and will admit vessels drawing 17 feet water. "The coup oVceil is 
imposing and highly picturesque. Though the grounds are low, 
hardly more than 12 feet above high water, the effect is fine; and the 
city, like Venice, seems, at a little distance, to be absolutely rising out 
of the sea. The bay is almost completely land-locked, making the 
harborage and roadstead as secure as they are ample. The adjuncts 
contribute to form a tout ensemble of much beauty. Directly at the 
entrance of the city stands Castle Pinckney, a fortress which covers an 
ancient shoal. A little south of Pinckney is Fort Ripley, a small 
square work, built of Palmetto logs, and filled with paving stones, 
built in 1862. On the sea-line rises Fort Moultrie, famous, as Fort 
Sullivan, in beating off, and nearly destroying, the British fleet, under 
Sir Peter Parker, in 1 776. On the eastern extremity of the same 
island (Sullivan's), on which Fort Moultrie stands, may yet be traced 
the outline of the fortress which, under Colonel Thompson, with 700 
Carolina rifles, defeated Sir Henry Clinton at the very moment when 
Moultrie drove Parker away from the South. Within the harbor 
the most conspicuous object, and the one also of commanding interest, 
is the ruined walls of Sumter. This fort, with that of Moultrie, 
once constituted the chief defences of Charleston. The events and 
operations of which these massive ruins have formed the chief centre 
and culminating point are too fresh in the public recollection to 



SOI I il I UU)I ISA 










( II A 



requin more khan ■ I I in th< - I be t- «rt , which 

of -"li«l masonry, stands in tin- middle of th< 

The armament con* the time of the attack, of 140 

■ 1 1 • i • d by M r Anderson "ii the nighl 
. and at noon * T 1 1 » the Union 1 1 . i lt was hoisted over it. 

the lltli of January followin G nor Pickens demand 
. which 1 " • i 1 1 lt refused, pi 

und< r direction of G .! < i. 
I I. m.. April 1 Itli. 1861, from the 

to \ ^ in the 

• 
tli of t! 
tin* ruit! On 

• be old lines w hi< Ii I the 

\ Itllt \\llir-li 

i'V the Mn:irt \ f Mount 1 

nortl , bound the 



62G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

south to north, the eye pursues the long stretch of Cooper River, the 
Etiwando of the red men, along the banks of which, for many miles, 
the sight is refreshed by noble rice-fields, and in many places by the 
mansions and homesteads of the former planters. Steamers ply up 
this river, and return the same day, affording a good bird's-eye view 
of the settlements, along a very picturesque shore line on either hand. 
It was up this river that Mr. Webster distinguished himself by shoot- 
ing an alligator, or rather shooting at him — the alligator diving at 
the shot, and leaving the matter sufficiently doubtful to enable an old 
lawyer and politician to make a plausible case of it. Standing on 
James Island, or on the battlements of Fort Sumter, the eye notes the 
broad stream of the Ashley, winding from west of the city, round its 
southernmost point, to mingle with the waters of the Cooper. The 
Ashley was anciently a region of great wealth and magnificence. It 
is still a river of imposing aspect — broad, capacious, with grassy, 
well-wooded banks, beyond which you may still behold some antique 
and noble edifices." 

The city is regularly built, and is about 2 miles long by about 1| 
miles in width. The streets are not very wide, but are laid off regu- 
larly, and the city is one of the best built in the country. The prin- 
cipal streets are Meeting and King. These run north and south, 
nearly parallel, the whole length of the city. Meeting street is 60 
feet wide, and on it is transacted the principal business of the city. 
It contains some of the handsomest public buildings, and the leading 
hotels. King street is much narrower, and is the principal shopping 
street. 

"A large proportion of the population of Charleston consists of the 
gentry of the contiguous parishes, who, possessing large planting in- 
terests, are sufficiently opulent to maintain abodes in the city as well 
as on their plantations. Here they educate their children, and hither 
they resort in midsummer. This is the secret of something anomalous 
in the life of Charleston. It is resorted to in summer as a watering- 
place by the people of the country. This practice will account for 
some of those characteristics which are thought to be peculiar to the 
city. The planters bring with them wealth and leisure, and these 
naturally beget luxurious tastes and habits. These elevate the tone 
of society, but tend to the disparagement of labor and industry. 
Hence extravagant standards of living, and deficient enterprise as well 
as industry. 

"The city covers a considerable extent of territory, more than its 



•i I II < IROLINi 

l (<» imp 

queue of tho suburban char i many of ii 

I, Imviii 
: . which i 

With til n|»irl :l I I. Ii, I | f 1 1 . - 

do, w in' ii ii- It' may be neithi 
\ ; 1 vcruu lulls, ranging I'm m I 

mil simile t<» the dwelling. The Ii"'. of brick 

Clia "i ■ iliibi 

h is like no other oity in the I Fnion in tli I 

ir blocks or rows of buildings. I h< n if no uniformity, 
I h mi:iii has) built after lii- own fashion ; and th< I 
lar eiuuuations ol but whal is l«>-t in propriety I in 

uit 1 with tin-- gard< 11-. "I Bhrubl* i and 

fruit Ire* -, the 01 

the magnolia, tin- < »:i L . the cedar, the Prid I tli<- 

white dwellings and the green verandahs, the 

<ly picturesque." S red through the i numb 

!l public squares, the principal <»!' which, the 13 
■ fin : the barbor. 

public buildings are numerous :m<l handsome. I 

; i 

If >ill. 
I i always been famous. Th< 

nil i >ni tli<" public primary school to 

principal cstablishni the higher clasa are tin 

by the St half of its pupils being S 

or free students ; the i ' founded in 17H8; and the 

\| i - South 1 itains 

ral tin"- lil'i which are t 

and ■ \ ty and Ii 

The t.il»li-lu: 

la// with 

. 
tli ul in tl • 

ml fine I • daily 

I ■ 



628 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

plied with water. It is governed by a Mayor arid Council. In 1870, 
the population was 48,956. 

During the late war, the city was subjected to a severe bombard- 
ment from the United States batteries on the bay islands, and was se- 
verely injured. It is now slowly recovering from this damage, and 
the old buildings are being replaced with better and more convenient 
edifices. 

Charleston is connected with the principal cities of the Union by 
railway, and by steamers with the Atlantic and Gulf ports. It is the 
centre of a large coasting trade, and possesses some foreign commerce. 
It exports more rice than any other city in the Union, and is next to 
New Orleans and Mobile in its exportation of cotton. It has also a 
large trade in tobacco, lumber, and flour. Considerable shipping is 
owned in the port. The commerce of the city was entirely destroyed 
by the late war, but is now rapidly reviving. 

Charleston was settled about the year 1679, by an English colony 
acting under a charter from the British Crown. The expedition was 
led by William Sayle, who became the first Governor. Some years 
later the settlers were joined by a number of French Huguenots, who 
had been exiled from their native country on account of their religion. 
Its growth was greatly retarded by the fierce fevers incident to the 
southern coast, and by many other difficulties; but it surmounted 
these, and by 1731 contained 600 houses and 5 churches. It took an 
active part in the troubles of the Revolution, and, although it con- 
tained a large number of persons devoted to the royal authority, sided 
with the colonies. On the 24th of June, 1776, a British fleet under 
Sir Peter Parker, consisting of 9 ships of war, attacked the American 
fort on Sullivan's Island, which commanded the entrance to the har- 
bor. The fort was unfinished and badly armed, and was garrisoned 
by only 400 men under Colonel Moultrie. The British were repulsed 
with severe loss, and came near losing their fleet. In 1778, a severe 
fire consumed 252 houses. On the 1st of April, 1780, Charleston was 
besieged by the British under Sir Henry Clinton. It was defended 
by General Lincoln and a small American force, who held out until 
May 12th, when they surrendered, half the city being in ruins and the 
people starving. The British held the city until 1782. In 1783, 
Charleston was incorporated as a city. In 1796, it was again ravaged 
by a fire, which destroyed nearly a third part of the city and property 
to the amount of $2,500,000. 

Charleston was the centre of the Secession movement which resulted 



in i LROLINi 689 

in t!i<- Civil w:ir. The beginning of hostilities tin- l«»iiil.;ir<lm« lit :iinl 

harbor. 

,.i,l, ,1 -in: iug die war, and the d ally 

by land and ma, and the city itself wrai 
:ni,| destructive bombardment Lftei i md • 

I by the United ^ i bruarj , 

Ml- I.I.I. \\\ 

w i\. ii'i NT in i ii i Mil OF 31 BG1 INT J 18P1 

. . . bo bad Joined th< BritUb, and 

in t:. rother be w ai w arm 

into Uir Bl 

hi 1 bung a- :ni Ami 
tno* n to the BritU 

•ai<l 

him 
ii,>\s only MJf th<- \\i>r<l, my boy, an, I i 

.•><>k his 

• uiitry, bo could not find it In hi- b 
An I Hi' : staying two or days n lib 

ill tbat be could, b 

• 

i 

h his nan 

: th.it In . 

•• v. ten or a doscn / 

. . annah, « bltbi 

ird with ti, 

•• I. bbn an.l 1 

■ 

Ultifl 1-,;. 
II, r I, hi.. 

but : : unfortun that 

lb ber lit! 

; u|M»n U»o 



630 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

earth : then she would start with a convulsive throb, and gaze on her husband's 
face with looks as piercing sad as if she already saw him struggling in the halter, 
herself a widow, and her son an orphan. While the child, distressed by his 
mother's anguish, added to the pathos of the scene by the artless tears of childish 
suffering. Though Jasper and Newton were undaunted in the field of battle, 
their feelings were subdued by such heart-stirring misery. As they walked out 
into the neighboring wood, the tears stood in the eyes of both. Jasper first broke 
silence. " Newton," said he, "my days have been but few ; but I believe then- 
course is nearly finished." 

" Why so, Jasper ? " 

" Why, I feel that I must rescue those poor prisoners, or die with them, other- 
wise, the remembrance of that poor woman and her child will haunt me to my 
grave." 

"That is exactly what I feel, too," replied Newton ; " and here is my hand and 
heart to stand by you, my brave friend, to the last drop. Thank God, a man 
can die but once ; and why should we fear to leave this life in the way of our 
duty?" 

The friends embraced each other, and entered into the necessary arrangements 
for fulfilling their desperate resolution. 

Immediately after breakfast, the prisoners were sent on their way to Savannah, 
under the guard of a sergeant and corporal, with 8 men. They had not been 
gone long, before Jasper, accompanied by his friend Newton, took leave of his 
brother, and set out on some pretended errand to the upper country. They had 
scarcely got out of sight of Ebenezer, before they struck into the woods, and 
pushed hard after the prisoners and their guard, whom they closely clogged for 
several miles, anxiously watching an opportunity to make a blow. The hope, in- 
deed, seemed extravagant; for what could two unarmed men do against ten, 
equipped with loaded muskets, and bayonets ? However, unable to give up their 
countrymen, our heroes still travelled on. 

About 2 miles from Savannah, there is a famous spring generally called the 
Spa, well known to travellers, who often stopped there to quench their thirst. 
"Perhaps," said Jasper, "the guard may stop there." Hastening on through 
the woods, they gained the Spa, as their last hope, and there concealed them- 
selves among the thick bushes that grew around the spring. Presently, the 
mournful procession came in sight of the spring, where the sergeant ordered a 
halt. Hope sprung afresh in the bosoms of our heroes, though no doubt mixed 
with great alarms; for "it was a fearful odds." The corporal, with his guard 
of four men, conducted the prisoners to the spring, while the sergeant, with the 
other four, having grounded their arms near the road, brought up the rear. The 
prisoners, wearied with their long walk, were permitted to rest themselves on 
the earth. Poor Mrs. Jones, as usual, took her seat opposite to her husband, and 
her little boy, overcome with fatigue, fell asleep in her lap. Two of the corporal's 
men were ordered to keep guard, and the other two to give the prisoners drink 
out of their canteens. These last approached the spring, where our heroes lay 
concealed, and, resting their muskets against a pine tree, dipped up water. 
Having drunk themselves, they turned away with replenished canteens, to give 
to the prisoners also. "Now, Newton, is our time," said Jasper. Then, burst- 
ing like lions from their concealment, they snatched up the two muskets that 
were resting against the pine, and in an instant shot down the two soldiers who 
were upon guard. It was now a contest who should get the loaded muskets that 



'i I II CAROLINA 

fell ir.Mn 

lr..in tin 

■ 

I 

I 

r.|< n I tin in ' 

illy >li>l They then raep|>ed Uie hand 
ihem * iiii moth 

\" ' IIM lit Of til 

i, tnd her lltl 

'mm th< ii 
t.. Ii<r In. 

i 

I 

Nut iii Uii 
of In r Ii' . 

n by ill- Tiu-li-li, nur In 
Mtonlshmi ill 




GEORGIA. 

Area, 58,000 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 1,057,286 

(Whites, 591,588. Negroes, 465,698) 

Population in 1870, 1,195,338 

The State of Georgia, the most southern of the original members 
of the Union, lies between 30° 21' 39" and 35° N. latitude, and be- 
tween 81° and 85° 53' 38" W. longitude. It is bounded on the 
north by North Carolina and Tennessee, on the east by South Caro- 
lina, and the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by Florida, and on the 
west by Florida and Alabama. The Savannah River separates it from 
South Carolina, and the Chattahoochee forms a part of the western 
boundary, separating the lower half of the State from Alabama and 
Florida. The greatest length of Georgia, from north to south, is 
about 300 miles, and its greatest width, from east to west, about 250 
miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Along the coast, and for about 100 miles inland, the surface is 
flat and marshy, resembling the lower part of South Carolina. Rice 
is largely cultivated here. A fine rolling country occupies the centre 
of the State, while the northern and northwestern parts are traversed 
by the ranges of the Blue Ridge Mountains, which vary in height 
from 1200 to 4000 feet. The southeastern part contains a series of 
swamps, having a circuit of about 180 miles, known under the 
general name of Okefonokee Swamp. This is one of the wildest and 
rankest tracts in the South, and abounds in alligators, lizards, cranes, 
snakes, etc. The coast is lined with a chain of islands, similar to 
those of South Carolina, which produce the Sea Island cotton. The 
632 



Q] « 1 1 : i , i a 

. • 
I tin- coast, and si 

I . with ml' 

H r, which 
Una, i 

ind is n.i, 

i. Ships ascend to Savannah, about Ifi mil 
its mouth. It ia lined with Bus . plantations, and 

\ lent mill stream. Tlut 

aim ■ I wit li it, and empties into < tasnbaw Sound, i shoi I 

. •. anuah. 1 1 ■'■•'■•■ for -m.il. . , i ..r 

. and for flat atre >>i t:. 

principal branch, the < 'annou 
for -i:i \\ for •"-' ' mil< s. I I ft i the 

ith of th [t is I irmed by the * I and 

<» .ii the Dorthern pari and flowing through 

1 jia, unite about 1"" miles from t : ind form the 

iaha. The main river i led by ships to Dai 

from it- mofeth. TheOcmulgee is navigable for - 

•i.l the ( ' M ville, the capital of th( S 

from the - u I Santiila ai 
drain the extreme southeastern cart of tl 9 ind are navigable 

;• |n miles, and much higher lor flat- 
: i r. , - i I : .. ■ Mourn 
iii II inty, in the extreme northeastern corner of the S 

I W I 'unit, it strikes the boun 

. and turn-, to the south, washing tb< 
ithern extremity, wh< 
App i 

r to .In I lumbtw, 

. . I I olumbus. The u 

ta principal branch. I 
in th 
the < the month of thai I 

■ A I ban) . 1 
riven are the I sllapoosa and Coosa, I the .A 

the a rliaws 

the north, and the ( teklockony and 9 i their branch 

•oath, which flow into I 



634 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



MINERALS. 

The minerals of this State are gold, silver, copper, iron, lead, man- 
ganese, titanium, graphite, antimony, zinc, granite, marble, gypsum, 
limestone, coal, sienite, marl, burrstone, soapstone, slate, jasper, ame- 
thyst, chalcedony, cornelian, agate, rose quartz, garnets, and several 
others more or less valuable. Diamonds are sometimes found. The 
gold region lies in the northern part of the State, principally in and 
around Lumpkin county. Until the discovery of gold in California, 
it was the principal source of our supply. Previous to the war, the 
General Government maintained a branch mint at Dahlonega, in the 
centre of the gold region. In 1852, $476,788 were coined at this 
mint. These mines are far from being exhausted, and are worked 
now with considerable profit. 

"The white marble quarries of Cherokee county are of great extent, 
a portion of them affording statuary marble. The slate quarries of" 
Polk county are now attracting much attention. The slate is con- 
sidered equal to the Welsh, and is now being shipped to New York. 
The quarry is of enormous extent. Hydraulic cement, nearly white 
in color, and of excellent quality, is made near Kingston, Bartow 
county. The indications of petroleum in Floyd county are strong. 
That section has been thrown up in the wildest confusion. The 
formation is the lower silurian, abounding in fossils, and both the 
limestone and shale are highly bituminous. Iron ore abounds in 
Bartow and other counties." 

CLIMATE. 

The climate of Georgia is the most delightful of any of the far 
Southern States. The southern and southeastern parts are cooled 
by the sea breeze, and the mountain regions are, though severe in 
winter, delightfully cool in summer. The spring comes early and is 
pleasant. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil along the coast and the rivers is fertile, and produces 
almost any variety of food. About 65 or 70 miles from the coast, the 
Pine Barren region begins. This soil is naturally poor, but is easily 
fertilized. It produces valuable timber and naval stores. In the 
southwestern part of the State, the soil is light and sandy, but, 
although fertile, is easily worn out, and requires careful manuring. 



OROIi 

In the middle counties th< I loam uri^innll) 

tile, bul greatly • xliaiiHted by the I 

in thi 9 The northern p - tile, and will 

otton, bill i- much i» :t' r ad ipted t<> the growth of 
which it in principally devoted. Cotton i ntral and 

southern nnd rice aloi ind tin- ! the 

principal rivers. Tin 

t" bring the crops t.> market, and thus light< ns the l»ur- 
dcnsoi the produ Pensively grown in thit *i I 

i be tilled by wh '. 
an. I elsewhei i cultivation which would be fatal t<> 

whil 

ultural inten 
civil war, and the Stat.- is bul slowly n 1 

'. ■ 
■ ■ 

. land 

: 
. . 

1,200,000 

Indian « ..in. 

barli 

potat . ... 

1. -i- 

. . 



mi:! 

milch coti i"" 

youi 

. 

Value "f dom< 



. . . BO,O0Q 

COMMERl I 

iraeuoement <»t' the civil war, I building 

ug taade with tl Noi rn 8 md with 

In I860, the foreign exports "t" thi 3l I to 
and the imp - 61. 

M Wl I \< I I III - 

\\ ith an ei ' "ii her the tit!.- of the " Emp 

of the Smth. (i i- rnakii pm in man 



636 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

when the war broke out. Nearly all her establishments were either 
entirely destroyed, crippled, or forced to suspend operations by the 
events of the struggle. The State possesses unusual advantages 
for manufactures, and there can be little doubt that it will in a few 
years begin to develop this branch of its industry with its old energy. 
In 1860, there were 1724 establishments in Georgia devoted to manu- 
factures, mining, and the mechanic arts, employing a capital of $11,- 
160,000. There were 32 cotton mills (30 of which were driven by 
water-power), with a capital of $1,854,603, yielding an annual pro- 
duct of $2,215,636; and 28 woollen factories, with a capital of 
$174,600, yielding an annual product of $465,000. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868, there were 1437 miles of completed railroads in Georgia, 
constructed at a cost of $29,178,000. The principal towns of the 
State are connected by railroad. Two main lines extend across the 
centre of the State, from Savannah to Maeon and Columbus, and 
from Augusta to Atlanta and Chattanooga, Tenn. Three roads centre 
at Savannah, three at Augusta, three at Columbus, three at Macon, 
and four at Atlanta. By means of these and their branches, all parts 
of the State and the Union may be reached with ease and rapidity. 
Nearly every road in the State was destroyed during the war, but 
almost all have been restored since the return of peace. 

EDUCATION. 

In 1860, the State contained 32 colleges, averaging over 100 students 
each; 242 academies and other schools, with 11,075 pupils; and 
1752 public schools; with 56,087 pupils. The schools were broken 
up by the war, and it was not until very recently that anything was 
done to restore them. 

The present Constitution places the system of public education 
under the control of a State School Commissioner, appointed by the 
Governor and confirmed by the Senate, for a period of four years. A 
permanent school fund has been authorized, which now amounts to 
$242,000, and the Legislature is required to establish at least one or 
more common schools in each school district of the State as soon as 
possible, and to levy taxes for their support. 

The University of Georgia is located at Athens, and was founded 
in 1801. It includes Franklin College, and is in a prosperous con- 



01 0RQ1 v 
dition. Ii ,.M.| f ami 

volu m.I complete chemical apparatn 

of iniii- ! \ in the I Inion. 

field ' i. and the 11/ I 

• M the other prominenl 

PUBLIC rNSTITUTIONfi 

/' '■ ' ■ /. :it Milledguvill I in 1811, 

\.i- provided with fine and commodious buildin i •> [| 

I during tin- war, I. tit hi tially rebuilt i 

The Htutc Lunatic Asylum M M 

villi-. It w.is established in 1842. Blacks as well ai vrhi tea are ad- 
mitted. The institution u provided with ample and substantial build- 
i in now doing well, 

M nt iii-tit 

It ia pi ith handsome brick buildings, and i- in su 

tion. 

and /' '■, in M urray county, in the 
northern part 

RELIOK >US l»l'.\< »M I \ \Tl« • 

In 1 860, i b arches in G I due 

hurch property w 'I. much of which w 

during the war. 

II \ LNCE6 

In 187 btof ti.- - mounted to $6,014,600, and had 

not been m< The J* 

v ilu.il>!.' • th<' :iiii"tn ' 

In 1 869, tl 

peoditun I 

. unhappy condition. \ portion 
in 1 B7< >. and no provision had I 
lit <>t" th< 3 
by the quarrelc ' i • <rn<>r : » i » • 1 tl 

In - li an ago 

I 



638 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of the State was ratified by the people on 
the 20th of April, 1868. Every male person, born in the United 
States, or who has been naturalized, or who has legally declared his 
intention to become a citizen of the United States, twenty-one years 
old, who has resided in the State one year, and in the county thirty 
days, who has paid taxes, and every male citizen of the United States, 
who was a resident of this State at the time of the adoption of this 
Constitution, is entitled to vote at the elections. Soldiers and sailors 
in the service of the United States, idiots, insane persons, and convicts 
are excluded from the ballot. The Government is vested in a Gover- 
nor, chosen by the people for four years, a Secretary of State, 
Treasurer, Comptroller-General, and Attorney-General, elected for 
four years by the General Assembly, and a Legislature, composed of a 
Senate (of 44 members) and House of Representatives (of 175 mem- 
bers). Senators are elected for four years, one-half retiring biennially, 
and Representatives for two years. 

" The Judicial powers of the State are vested in a Supreme Court, 
Superior Courts, Courts of Ordinary, Justices of the Peace, Commis- 
sioned Notaries Public, and such other courts as may be established 
by law. The Supreme Court consists of three judges, and has juris- 
diction only for the trial and correction of errors on appeal from 
lower courts. The judges are to be appointed, those of the Supreme 
Court for 12 years, and those of the Superior Courts for 8 years." 

The seat of Government is located at Atlanta. 

For purposes of government, Georgia is divided into 132 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Georgia was the last settled of the thirteen original colonies. It 
was at first included within the charter of Carolina, and was the 
object of rival claims on the part of Spain and England. On the 9th 
of July, 1732, George II. of England, after whom the province was 
named, granted it to a corporation, who were styled " Trustees for 
settling the colony of Georgia." It was designed to make this colony 
a refuge for the respectable poor of England. The first colony was 
planted at Savannah, in the spring of 1733, by General James Ogle- 
thorpe, but the condition of military service was attached to the 
possession of lands by the colonists, and had the effect of driving the 
best settlers from the colony, and in 1734 the system was changed, 



GEOUGIA. 

■nd I 

a Dumber <-t emigrants t" tlic colony from Europe, chi< fly from 
- otland. In l 'tit betwi I 

and Spain, and General C)glethor|>c, with 1000 militia I 
ami Florida, and ■ band >>t* Indian allies, invaded Florida, ami 

an un-u<vi-.-t'ill Httrtnpt St. \ . . In 1742, the 

6 ships and 3 
I : • St. S on, on th< \ Itaroaha l; 
ami I I aland, would bai 

not th.' Span inn] ilnrmed al :■. of (J 

retin I lorida. I ' 

'l'li.' earl) rears of the colony were marked by troul 1 by 

tli.' restrictions imposed by th< I . I ><\ the prohibition 

n< >l -.1 much discontent amongst tin lull there 

^er that the colony would be abandon I. In L752, th< I 
lurrendered their charter to tin- crown, ai • i 
il province. Prh nilar to tl nted the other 

allowed it. not the least of which was the permission to import 
and hold negro -!.t\. \ r this the dly, and 

and cotton* ely cultivated. In 177. the population num- 

1 ii tlii- 
ami it> impoi 

- prompt her Bupporl t-> the m< 

tion lopu .1 by tli.- oti and made lil 

.il-ntioii- of men and money t<> the cause during the Revolution, 
[n 1" annah, and in 1 7 nsfta 

urv. From these points they overran . linir 

many of the principal inhabitai union their h 

tli.ir lives. In 1779, thi i effort I 

nnali, but without I I the 

until th( the war. 

I - ' mi- nt was established and a Constil 

in 1 777. and I ostitution in 1 7 '.. I i ■• I 

ti..ii was rati Bed on the 2d of January, l. 

Uic n.-rtli and w< - 
trouble by tl. . I.ut in 1 . 

•Ii them whi 

of tl ml pUl i 

1 - which they held, and in 

which • 



640 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Government to Georgia. In the same year, the State ceded to the 
United States all its claims to the lands west of its present limits. 
This territory is now embraced in the States of Alabama and Missis- 
sippi. In 1838 the Creeks were removed beyond the Mississippi, 
by the General Government, and Georgia came into possession of 
their lands, which now form the northern counties of the State. 

At the outbreak of the civil war Georgia had reached a high de- 
gree of prosperity, which she was destined to lose during the struggle. 
The State seceded from the Union on the 19th of January, 1861. 
From the commencement of the war it began to suffer. Its coast was 
at the mercy of the navy of the United States, and was greatly dam- 
aged during the early part of the war. In the winter of 1862 the 
western armies commenced to operate in the northwestern part of the 
State, and from this time until the capture of Atlanta this section was 
the scene of a constant warfare. The battles of Chickamauga, between 
Rosecrans and Bragg, and the campaign between Sherman and John- 
ston, occurred in this State. In the fall of 1864 the Confederates were 
forced to evacuate Atlanta, which was at once occupied by Sherman. 
The inhabitants were driven out, and the city burned. After destroy- 
ing Atlanta, Sherman marched southward to Savannah, which he 
reached and occupied on the 24th of December, 1864, ravaging the 
plantations along his march, destroying railroads, bridges, factories, 
and mills, carrying off provisions of all kinds, and marking his way 
by a wide belt of ruin. It is said by competent State authorities that 
the destruction of property in Georgia during the war amounted to 
$400,000,000. 

After the restoration of peace a Provisional Governor was appointed 
by the President, and a new State Government put in operation. 
Congress repudiated all these acts, and made the State a part of the 
Third Military District, the command of which was given to Major 
General Pope, who was succeeded by Major General Meade. In 
March, 1868, a State Convention was held, and a new Constitution 
adopted, which was ratified by the people in April, and the State was 
readmitted into the Union on the 25th of June, 1868. Owing, how- 
ever, to the failure of the Constitution to admit the negroes to all the 
privileges possessed by the whites, Congress, on the 22d of December, 
1869, passed a bill declaring Georgia not reconstructed, and handed 
the State over to the military authorities again. After an exciting 
contest the terms imposed by Congress were complied with, and the 
State was readmitted into the Union on the 14th of July, 1870. 



< [TIES LND rOWNS 

B lie principal G 

M . n. < ol umbos, Rome, Weal I ' 
A Ibany, Brunsw iok, and 1 1 

\ n \\ i \ 

tnl nnd fourth city of the State, is situated in Pulton eounl 
mill the « 'Imttaho ■ \', . ■ . 1 7 1 mil* 

I is high and healthy. Pour of the principal rai 

tin- State terminate here, and it i» to thia that the « 
growth. • the introduction of railways, it was an unim- 

portant country village. It was iucor] isacit} in 1847, and 

:ii tli ik of the civil war had a population of i It 

. tied l)\- tin- ( .a the outset of tin- war. and 

of tin -ir 111 -t iiii|»>rt;iiit posts. 1 1 w a I 

■man in tin; I, and * 

lit in it- On th 2d of S< ptember i( i by 

rnian, who banished the inhabitants into the Southern lit 
the ni_'ht of the 1 N mb r b< lo be but 

on th I ' M irch t>> th- 9 S the 

•in- war Atlanta I entirely rebuilt Owin 

its poail . and the location <>t" the capital • I 

ring it- former trade and important 
I • 11 built 'Ut. The principal build 

II , tin Medical t 'ollege, and t; ' . pur- 

• 1 ni>\v 1 State 

I • eel lent public and prn ate -1 

and I monthly magazine pub- 

• I with gas, is supplied with water, and 
M I ouncil. I i I v| ^ it b 

In 187< pulation 

\s Ml 

I 
\| II i 
(iIh.u k, ami i 

in the South. 



642 



THE (J MEAT REPUBLIC. 




SAVANNAII. 



shape, planted with the Pride of India. The streets are broad, un- 
paved, and densely shaded with magnificent trees. Broad and Bay 
streets have handsomely turfed promenades in the centre, with car- 
riage ways on each side. There is also a broad walk on each side of 
these streets. Its beautiful streets have gained for Savannah the 
name of "the Forest City" of the South. The squares are orna- 
mented with handsome fountains, statues, monuments, etc. In John- 
son's Square stands a handsome monument erected to the memories of 
Generals Greene and Pulaski. It is of pure white marble, and stands 
on the spot where Pulaski fell in the attack on the city by the Ameri- 
can army in 1779. It cost $22,000 in gold. 

The city is handsomely built, many of the residences being of brick. 
The majority are of wood, however. In the business edifices brick 
and stone are extensively employed. 

The Public Buildings are in keeping with the rest of the city. 
The principal are the Exchange, the Court House, the Stole Arsenal, 
the Custom House, the Jail, the Lyceum, Oglethorpe and St. Andrew's 
Halls, the Armory, the Theatre, and the Chatham Academy. 



(.1 ORGIi 

nt, und the • 
in ili<- South, olent and I I 

tin- the / .iin.l. -I l.\ \\ liitl 

, . / 

// Nie Stuff II . fine 

I public libr 

I light* .1 u ith 

• I u ith pure water, and in N I l incil. 

I il one of the heulthicMt cities in the South ; and i- iin- 

ing in tl the improved m 

cult:'. <1 iii tin- vicinity. It i- a favorite winU r i 

invalids, I n I *<7o the population 
In tin- vicinity i- the I /•' 

■nihil -|»<»t^ in tin- world. 
Savannah if ted with all parts of th ind with i 

- I ., by railway. Stcami - mnah t>> Augusta, 

and an activi ide is maintained with rthcrn and South- 

ern | lie I nion. Tin- chief ai t 

lumber, and naval stores, of which large quantities are 8hip|>cd an- 
nua! this port The trade of the city i- . Ily. 

- vannah was founded by General Oglethorjw, in IT.iJ or 17 
It was captured by the British in I >. .<inl.. i , I77^..m.l 
by them in 1783. [n l7!Hi, and again in 1820,itsufl 
from fire, [n D 1864, il w i captured by the I Hit 

army, mi G H rman, and was held by th< I 

• until tl. . il wav. < )n the 28th of January, 1 

insiderable portion of the city. 

A I i.l ~ I \ 

the 
Savannah River, 120 north-north w 

the mouth <•! tl 
1 I lies al the li- 

on the Savannah, and tenf the 

ii|'|.- r G the hand Soul 

\ , with ■ 
i kin ihon 

with I the prin 

I 



644 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the Richmond Academy, and the Medical College. The city contains 
about 14 churches, several excellent public and private schools, an 
arsenal, a hospital, and about 4 newspaper offices. It is lighted with 
gas, and supplied with pure water. 

Having railroad communication with all parts of the country, and 
water transportation to Savannah, Augusta carries on a large trade. 
A considerable portion of the produce of upper and central Georgia 
finds a market in this city. Augusta is paying considerable attention 
to manufactures, a canal, 9 miles in length, bringing the waters of the 
upper Savannah into the city, and furnishing a fall of 40 feet. A 
bridge connects the city with the South Carolina shore. Augusta has 
grown very rapidly during the past ten years. In 1870, the popula- 
tion was 15,389. 

Augusta was laid out in 1735, under a royal charter. It was again 
chartered in 1798, and was incorporated as a city in 1817. 

MACON, 

The third city of the State, is situated in Bibb county, on both sides 
of the Ocmulgee River, 30 miles southwest of Milledgeville, and 191 
miles west-northwest of Savannah. It is a handsomely built city, and 
is regularly laid out. The streets are usually 180 feet in width, and 
are lined with shade trees. The city is built of brick and stone to a 
larger extent than most southern towns, and presents an aspect of 
solidity. It contains a number of elegant residences, and some o.f the 
handsomest public buildings in the State. The suburbs are very 
beautiful, and are occupied chiefly with private residences. 

The schools of Macon, both public and private, have long been 
noted for their excellence. The higher schools are the Wesleyan 
Female College, the Academy for the Blind, and the Botanico- Medical 
College. The charitable and benevolent institutions are well con- 
ducted, and are doing a noble work. 

The city is the point of intersection of three railways, and possesses 
a large trade. It lies at the head of navigation on the Ocmulgee, 
which stream is navigated by small steamers. Macon is engaged in 
manufactures to a considerable extent. Cotton goods, iron ware, 
machinery, and flour are the principal articles. The city contains a 
handsome court-house, about 7 churches, and several newspaper 
offices, and is lighted with gas and supplied with pure water. It is 
governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
10,810. 



0EORU1A 

Altli"i; important places in • 

en tin 1 injury during the civil war. 

" 

I lit'th city of the State, and <'ii' of the li -t in the 8 

.:<tl i»n the east bank of tin I River, 128 

; Mill< dgi -\ i i !••. !•<' i .. \\ 

an<l ii'."» miles west of Savannah. It is located in ;i beautiful country, 
and i- handsomely built Tin- city extends along tl .in.ut 

le and a half, and i- over half a mile in width. It is laid out in 
h of which contain! l it divided into 

tare Iota 

. li other at right an^l.-. | ; 
built, an<l tin- main tlioroughfan i- lined with i l< gain si 
:n rail} surround* <1 with I 
fully ornamented with ahrubbery, flow* ind many of them 

aTC palatial. 

// l- one of the finest buildings in tl 
city i tiurches, several flourishing schools, public and pri- 

, and - i [( is lighted with gas and sup| 

with pur I rned by a Mayor :ni>l < ouncil. A fine 

1 hee unites it with Girard Villagi 

.. oo the opposite side <>t" the river. Previous t" the war, the 
rivi ■:• : by three bridges at tin- point. In 1870, the popn- 

i \v;l> 7 ! 

1 ■' titiiltii^. lies in the In-art of a fine agricultural region, and is tin- 
L'l.-. The < !hattahooch< <• i- i 
light draught Btearoen I the Gull 

months in t }i<- yi ir. Ux>oi 
annually from tl Iway with all 

: 

Tl; I broken at < ol umbos l>y ■ 

which fnrnish « v •• llcnt I i by 

f a dam 
■ 1 in man I it i- believed w ill !>• 

years <>n<- ->t" the principal manufacturin f the Sou 

and wool 1 linery, and agricultoral implei 

the principal ai 
I umbos was laid oul io 1827, on what was then ki the 

( I • tlilv l»V til 



646 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MISCELLANY. 

THE "EMPRESS" OF GEORGIA. 

Among the Georgia settlers was a man by the name of Thomas Bosomworth, 
a chaplain in the regiment of Oglethorpe. It appears that he was an artful and 
avaricious man. In 1747, he laid a plan either to destroy the colony or acquire 
a fortune. Among a number of Indians present at Frederica, a small English 
settlement, not far from Savannah, in December, was an Indian king by the name 
of Malatche. Bosomworth suggested to him the idea of being crowned in imperial 
form, by those of his tribe who were with him : accordingly, a paper was drawn 
up, filled with royal ceremonies, acknowledging Malatche Opiya Meco to be the 
rightful, natural prince and emperor of the dominions of the Creek Nation ; vest- 
ing him with powers to make laws, frame treaties, declare Avar, convey lands, 
and transact all affairs relating to the nation ; binding themselves, on the part of 
their several towns, to abide by and fulfil all his contracts and engagements. 
This paper being signed and sealed by the pretended kings and chiefs, and wit- 
nessed in due form, Malatche requested that a copy of it might be sent over to 
the king of England, for his sanction, and to have it put on record among the 
archives of his great ally. 

Bosomworth had thus accomplished an important object. He had some time 
before married Mary Musgrove, a half-breed Indian. He now drew up a deed 
of conveyance in the common form, from Malatche Opiya Meco, Emperor of the 
Upper and Lower Creek Nations, to Thomas and Mary Bosomworth, of the 
Colony of Georgia, "for, and in consideration of ten pieces of stroud, twelve 
pieces of duffles, two hundred weight of powder, two hundred weight of lead, 
twenty guns, twelve pair of pistols, and one hundred weight of vermilion ; war- 
ranting and defending to the said Thomas and Mary all those tracts of land 
known by the names of Ilussoope, or Ossabaw, Cowleygee, or St. Catherines, 
and Sapelo islands, with their appurtenances, etc., to the said Thomas and Mary 
his wife, their heirs and assigns, as long as the sun shall shine, or the waters run 
in the rivers, forever. Signed on the 4th day of the windy moon, corresponding 
with the 14th of December." 

His next object was to induce Mary to claim to be the elder sister of Malatche, 
and of having descended in a maternal line from an Indian king, who held from 
nature the whole territories of the Creeks ; and Bosomworth now persuaded her 
to assert her right to them, as superior not only to the trustees, but also to that 
of the king. 

Accordingly, Mary assumed the title of an independent Empress. A meeting 
of the Creeks was summoned, before which she set forth her claims. The Indians 
became fired through her eloquence, and escorted her towards Savannah to prose- 
cute her claim. 

A messenger was dispatched to notify the president and council of the royal 
family's approach. On receiving this intelligence, the council felt embarrassed. 
Mary was an artful and eloquent woman ; the English were few in number, and 
small their means of defence. The militia were ordered under arms. Captain 
Noble Jones, at the head of a troop, was dispatched to prevent, if possible, their 
entrance into Savannah armed. Having met them, he ordered them to stop and 
lay down their arms. At first they refused ; but his determined appearance at 
length prevailed, and they laid aside their arms, upon which Thomas Bosom- 



Q] OKQ] \ 

■ 
ml begged thai 

.\\<>rtli an 

i K in, Hi- ir 

■alien la ■ lutnaltaoai manner 

i 

scnl|>< ' 

Off I': 

UlC t>>\\ it 

\ bom it w. . 

" 

the 

I 
t in her | I 

■ 
i 

an 1 mm 



648 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

But in the midst of this friendly interview, Mary, who hy some means had 
contrived to escape, rushed in like a fury, and insultingly told the president that 
she would soon convince him that the Indians were her people, and that he had 
no husiness with them. 

• The president advised her quietly to retire to her lodgings, or he would send 
her to prison. Upon this Malatche took fire ; and, swinging his arms, declared 
that no one should touch the queen. The house was filled in a moment with 
tumult ; every Indian having his tomahawk in his hand, and the president and 
council expecting nothing hut instant death. At this critical juncture, Captain 
Noble Jones with his guard interposed, and required the Indians to surrender ; 
they did so with great reluctance. Mary was conveyed to a safe place. Bosom- 
worth was sent for ; hut for a time treated the council with great indignity. At 
length, through the interposition of Bosomworth's brother, the difficulty was 
settled. This rash and wicked man was forgiven, and the idle claims of Mary 
were relinquished. 

They were, however, afterwards renewed ; Bosomworth himself instituted a 
suit in England, founded upon his deed from the Indians. This case was in the 
courts of Great Britain twelve years. In 1759, a decision was made at the Court 
of St. James, granting to Bosomworth and his wife the island of St. Catherines. 
Bosomworth and Mary took possession of the island. There, some time after, 
Mary died, and Bosomworth married his chambermaid. Finally, the remains of 
these two were deposited in the same graveyard, on the island for which they 
had so long contended. 







FLORIDA. 

v . " 

P pulatlon i 140,4 

W 

relation in i->7n 1-7 :t- 

Florida i- Bituated I I ! N. latitude, 

and b twe< n BO and s 7 1 1 \\ . longitud< I the 

oortfa by Alabama and G -t l>\ the Atlanti ( I 

on the south by the Gulf nd on the west by the Gull 

i. I'll-- southern part of the State form* 
peninsula. In the eastern part, Fl J5 miles 1< 

DortJ I '- width along it- northern border is ahou! 

a idth of the peninsul i 
- 

I« •!'< »«,|; \|'IIV. 

■• Fl< >r I • I '. rally level, probably 

1 more Uian 2 • » 1 1 1 » - 

em I i with :i ! J led 

the 1 filled with islands , « hich 

i ivailable by drainagi I central por- 
tmewhat elevated, the In 

about 171 illy declining tow 

I : • 

id hilly, and the western portion of tli 
level. The '. 

i'l may • ■ I I lijrh hummock, low humn 

ind the diflTerent qualities of pine land, li 
hammock illy timbered with li\ 



650 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

laurel, etc., and is considered the best description of land for general 
purposes. Low hummock, timbered with live and water oak, is sub- 
ject to overflow, but when drained is preferred for sugar. Savannas, 
on the margins of streams, and in detached bodies, are usually very 
rich alluvions, and yielding largely in dry, but needing ditching and 
dyking in ordinary seasons. Marsh savannas, on the borders of tide 
streams, are very valuable, when reclaimed, for rice or sugar-cane." 

Southwest of Florida, is a chain of small rocky islands, called the 
Florida Keys. They are inhabited principally by wreckers, and by 
persons engaged in the fisheries and the manufacture of salt. The 
largest and most important of these is Key West, which is strongly 
fortified, and is one of the chief naval stations of the Union. 

The Sea Islands extend from South Carolina and Georgia, along 
the northeast coast of Florida, and are among the finest and most 
productive parts of the State. The Everglades cover an immense 
area, about 160 miles long, and 60 miles broad. Professor De Bow 
speaks of them as a vast lake, filled with innumerable islands of all 
sizes, which are covered with a low dense undergrowth, out of which 
occasionally rises a huge pine or palmetto. The water is 6 or 8 feet 
deep, and is filled with a long rank grass which grows from a vegeta- ■ 
ble deposit at the bottom. The banana and plantain grow well in 
this region. 

The principal bays are Pensacola, Choctawhatchie, St. Andrew's 
St. Joseph's, Appalachicola, Appalachie, Waccasassa, Tampa, Char- 
lotte Harbor, Oyster, and Ponce dc Leon bays, all on the west side. 
Pensacola Ray affords an excellent harbor, and is the principal naval 
station of the Republic in the Gulf of Mexico. 

The rivers of the State are the Pcrdido, a small stream separating 
Florida from Alabama on the west ; the Escambia, Yell-sow, Choctaw- 
hatchie, Ocklockonee, and Suwanee, which rise in Alabama and Geor- 
gia and flow into the Gulf of Mexico on the south, none of them be- 
in<r over 50 or 60 miles in length. The others are the Carlosahatchie. 
through which Lake Okeechobee discharges its waters into the Gulf, 
the Withlacoochee and Tampa, on the west, and the St. Mary's (partly 
separating the State from Georgia), the St. John's, and Indian rivers, 
emptying into the Atlantic on the east. The Indian River is a mere 
inlet from the ocean entering the State at its southeast part, and ex- 
tending north and south. It is about 100 miles long, and of very 
unequal breadth. The St. John's is the principal river of Florida. 
It rises in a marshy tract near the central part of the peninsula, and 



II", 







• iin"> i:i 



|y norths • •• int" the Atlantic in the 

i long, and ie na^ 

y 

for 107 miles. The eonntrj 

imps and pine b 

I. 
\ • n-U through the f the |" ninsal 

i i i , 



I I.IM \ I I 

int. It • 

i ; t.. invalids. A arriter in tl I "rk 

il it : 

I 

John's Eliver and St, Aujjii I 



652 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

pulmonary invalids ; but those parts of the country are not supplied 

with suitable accommodations, and are not much visited 

" Range of the thermometer and the weather. The Army llateoro- 
logical Register gives the monthly mean temperature for 20 years at 
St. Augustine, and for 31 years at West Point, N. Y., as follows : 





Jan. 


Feb. Mar. Apr. 


May. 


Oct. Nov. Dec. 


St. Augustine.. 


..57-03 


59-94 63-34 6S-78 


73-50 


71-88 64-12 57-26 


West Point .... 




28-83 37-63 48" 70 


59-82 


53-04 42-23 31-98 



" Most of the common garden vegetables flourish all winter, oranges 
ripen on the trees, roses bloom, and mocking-birds sing. A few times 
we have frost — three times, I believe, last winter. Do not suppose 
there are no changes of temperature, though there are fewer than in 
any other State. There are many, and, at times, they are sudden ; 
but the thermometer rarely goes down to freezing, and the shock is 
far less to a delicate constitution than where it goes far below. Dur- 
ing the greater part of the time the sun shines brightly, and invalids 
can be in the open air. This is the greatest benefit of the climate. I 
have known many who dared not set foot on the ground from Novem- 
ber to April at the North, who have speut part of every day walking, 
riding, playing croquet, or hunting and fishing. Often, parties are 
formed who go down the peninsula, camping out, and, as they get 
beyond the reach of frost within 100 miles south of St. Augustine, 
such life is most enjoyable for those who have strength for it. Much 
of the time during every winter we sit with open doors and windows. 
Above all things, it is important for those who come here for health 
to keep as much as possible in the open air." 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil is generally sandy. In the hummocks, however, it is 
mixed with clay. It is fertile, and yields abundant returns with 
judicious culture. The best lands in the State are in the marshes. 
With a proper system of drainage they could be made the most pro- 
ductive spots in America. 

The natural growth of the State is very rich. The live oak and 
other varieties of this tree, so highly prized by ship-builders ; the 
Cyprus, pine, hickory, dogwood, magnolia and laurel abound. The 
timber trade of the State is very valuable, and is growing in impor- 
tance every year. 

"Cotton, corn, sugar-cane, rice, potatoes, and fruits are the prinoi- 



I LORID \ 

pal crop*, !»ut under the m <>f cull mall 

and agricuh i In .1 numl 

. I>ut under present price* it- | i will doubt- 

■ 

I >nd< nt says, ' would r->|> for n hit* 

Inli o 'ion and 

I ' i . ■.'. ■ unty, 
\ ill.: i'n bushi hundred to 

hundred bus two hui lona -\ rup :m«l 

hundred poonda i ; the latter i- the In 

\ i-island i I which 

■ i 
r pound ; tin- year, from I . 

i«> tbout eighty-five pounds of lint p 
hundred poonda have been raised. A \Nitli th< 

labor, it is a pa) ing crop. I tin- 

win.' iii<l, for the la paying crop in 

the country. During t ty-nine out 

hundred lia\ ( n produces an 

bushels "ii pine lands, and fifteen bushels • ■!» hummo 

well, bul onsumption onl) ^ 

Florida, I ■ pond en t \\ rib i froi I 

tv, that : it would <l<> nr< II on tin ir hummock lai 

our '• vn a |m nt from tins 

nd it n it in 

Mai I natural [ 

Is and w Cn quently 1 1 ■ * - \\ h 

i \ by out 

>nd< nt '■•. 
til wild ; stock • in the w 

night until a 
in during tlie fall an 
Whil 

I 
I 






654 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



Oranges and lemons are raised in considerable quantities ; also, 
bananas, citrons, figs and other fruits, and it is believed that coffee 
can be successfully cultivated in the southern part. 

The agricultural statistics for 1869 are incomplete and unsatis- 
factory. They are as follows : 



Acres of improved land, . . 
Bushels of Indian corn, . . 
Pounds of tobacco (estimated), 

Bales of cotton, 

Pounds of rice (estimated), . 
Bushels of peas and beans, . 

" sweet potatoes (estimated) 

Hhds of cane sugar " 

Number of horses, . . . 

" milch cows, . . 

" asses and mules, 

" swine, .... 

" sheep, .... 



654,213 

3,100,000 

600,000 

50,000 

175,000 

363,217 

1,200,000 

1,500 

18.740 

15,320 

99,108 

299,750 

35,600 



The undergrowth of the State, as we have remarked, is very rank. 
Huge alligators and snakes abound in the swamps; the rivers are well 
stocked with fish ; and turtle, oysters and wild fowl abound along 
the coast. 

COMMERCE. 

This State has little or no foreign commerce. Its trade is almost 
entirely with the States north of it, and its exports consist of cotton, 
rice, naval stores, and fruits. In 1860 the exports of the State 
amounted to $1,330,230, and the imports to $336,931. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Very little attention is paid to manufactures. In 1860 the capital 
invested in them amounted to $6,675,000. The annual product was 
valued at $2,700,000. The lumber trade almost monopolized this, 
the value of sawed and planed lumber being $1,470,000. 



INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868 there were 407 miles of completed railroads in Florida, 
constructed at a cost of $8,888,000. The principal towns are con- 
nected with each other, and with all parts of the Union by railroad. 



:; 

I M I \ I l< »V 

In 1 860 ti. i la, w itli •_'".;•_' |, u , 

r i t h 4486 pn | I 

I by I it. Ill- ' nstitution 

ItOoIs, \\ liii-d :u.- t'i I- BUI 

: by ili«- [legislature, and :i permanent -'!i<><>l fund 
has I i t'-in is in oh H !J lltl -n<|. lit 

<>t' Public [nstruction. This officer, and tin- H :m<l 

istitute the Si it< I '. I 

linurie*, I 1 1 :m<l • 

turned. I State S iperintendent, in lii~ i 
><-h« •< . !iii]_ r iii favor with the people. 

I'lT.l.n [N8T] I i nONS. 

Th ~~ nitentiary <>r charitable asyluo I 

provision for them, and the < iovernoi 
mends tl blishnient. Criminals are supported in idl 

the count -, \<\ the State, which 

I G ivernor, in lii- me»»ai;i- for !-■ -hat this 

jo heavy thai he waa compelled to pardon manycrim 
in order I 3 it.- from bankruj 

RELIGK HJS DEN< >\ll\ \ IK >Na 

In in Florida, and ti. fchnran 

I • M .ni\ td the ohm 

during tli<- war. 

FINANCES 

On •:. 1st of Jana iry, 1871, the State debt amounted to | 

indudin < omptroll< and 

• ». and t kditures | 

GK >vi. i:\mi.n r. 
1 ratified by I 

' witlmlit 

ility. <ir : 

■ ball bavi 



GOG THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

intention to become a citizen of the United States, and who shall have 
resided in the State one year, and in the county six months, is entitled 
to vote at the elections. Persons coming of age, or becoming citizens 
after 1880, will not be allowed to vote without being able to read and 
write, but no one who is an elector previous to that year shall be 
afterwards deprived of the elective franchise because of such ignorance. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Comptroller, Treasurer, and Attorney-General, 
and a Legislature consisting of a Senate (of 24 members, chosen for 
four years, one-half retiring biennially), and an Assembly (of 53 
members, elected for two years). The Seminole Indians are entitled 
to one member in the Assembly. He must be a member of that tribe, 
and chosen by the qualified electors thereof. The Governor and 
Lieutenant-Governor are chosen for four years by the people. The 
Executive officers are appointed by the Governor and confirmed by 
the Senate. The Legislature meets annually. 

The courts of the State are the Supreme Court, seven Circuit 
Courts, and a County Court in each county. All the judges are 
appointed by the Governor and confirmed by the Senate. The Su- 
preme Court consists of a Chief Justice and two Associate Justices. 

For purposes of Government the State is divided into 37 counties. 
The scat of government is located at Tallahassee. 

HISTORY. 

Florida was discovered by the Spaniards, on Easter Sunday, Pas- 
eua Florida, and partly on this account, and partly because of its natu- 
ral beauty, was given its present name, which signifies " the flowery." 
It was first visited by Ponce de Leon, in 1513. Subsequently, Vas- 
quez, a Spaniard (in 1520), Verazzani, a Florentine (in 1523), and De 
Geray, a Spaniard (in 1524), made voyages to it. In 1526, Charles 
V., of Spain, granted all the lands between Cape Florida and the Rio 
Panuco to Pampilo de Narvaez, who, in 1528, landed at Appalachee 
with a considerable military force. He was stoutly resisted by the 
Indian tribes, and was finally shipwrecked and drowned on the coast, 
near the mouth of the Panuco. Only ten of his followers returned to 
Europe. In 1539, Florida was explored by Fernando de Soto, who 
penetrated as far into the continent as the Mississippi River. Some 
years later a colony of French Huguenots was established in Florida. 
The Spaniards attacked them in 1564, and hanged many of them on 
the trees. Having driven out the French, they built a fort on the 



! I ORID v 

•pot It I • ..ii, and Um 

-'•n li:in -• •!. .11 retaliation for tin- original murders. In ! 
tin- Spaniard* founded the eitj of St. August no \ tin- oId( 

tlemenl in tin- Union. I held it until 1586, when i* 
tired by the English under Sir Francif Drake. 
In '>il by tin- French. I I -Ii had 

claimed the northeastern ; .<■ country nearly :i « < ntor 

and n<>\\ nade freqnent inroads upon the Spanish settlements. [a 
1702 Jition from Carolina made an ui fti I attempt to 

captur 8( Augustine, and the next year took Fori 31 M 

thorpe, and the counter invasion of G i by the 
Spaniards, have already been related in the preceding chapter. 

In 1763, Spain a led the whole of Florida tain, ia 

I id of ( ulr.i, which hod l» en captured bi 
I ii-li. The country was now divided into two provint 
loch ing the dividing line. Manysettlei 

1 >lina, and a number of emigrants arrived from Italy and th< 

M terrnnenn. The English held the country daring the 
R and Bent <>ut many privateers from it, and incited the 

lii'l: tgninsl the Americans in Carolina and 

I n I 77-, < . ■ ■ invaded I . from this S 

tared Savannah and other towna. This withdrawal of h 
rida at tli-- mercy of the Spaniards, who 
I in 17M captu P 

I ty of 178 . ! 

which the m :' the inhabitants abandoned it. 

the I'll.- • tl.< 

I'nit I Stai •• the former countr 

, which i 
Boat! ' promptly occupied bj 

the I nrniy. During the s»ccon<l war with ! 

the British had been allowed !>v t!, 

I ' 
with lii» army, and oaptui 
He retook the Mark, but I 

J iin, who, in 1 the \\ hole t 

;!li<.ritv - 

t.i j.r<>-|»r. I much impeded !■■■ 

I 



058 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Indians, who occupied the best lands in the State, and refused to allow 
the whites to settle upon them. The war lasted until May, 1858, 
when the Seminoles agreed to remove to the West, and were at once 
conveyed thither. The war cost the Government over $30,000,000 
and thousands of lives. 

Florida was organized as a territory in 1819, and admitted into 
the Union as a slaveholding State, on the 3d of March, 1845. It 
seceded from the Union on the 10th of January, 1861, and joined the 
Southern Confederacy. The State authorities, in January, 1861, 
seized the navy yard and the forts at Pensacola, with the exception of 
Fort Pickens, on Santa Rosa Island, in Pensacola Bay, which was 
held by its commander, Lieutenant Slemmer. It was afterwards 
strongly reinforced, and on several occasions bombarded the Confed- 
erate works at Pensacola". 

The State suffered much during the war. Key West, the Tortugas, 
and Fort Pickens were held by the Government from the beginning 
of the struggle, and afforded ready means of entering its territory ; 
while the possession of Port Royal, in South Carolina, by the National 
forces, placed northeasern Florida at their mercy. A large part 
of the plantations were ruined, several towns were destroyed, and 
others more or less injured, and several severe battles were fought 
within the limits of the State. Slavery was abolished by the result 
of the war, but by that time desertions and disease had greatly 
reduced the negro population. At the close of the civil war, a Pro- 
visional Government was established by the President of the United 
States, which was the next year repudiated by Congress. In 1867, 
the State was made a part of the Third Military District, the head- 
quarters of which were at Atlanta, Georgia. In January, 1868, a 
State Convention assembled at Tallahassee, and adopted a Constitution, 
which was ratified by the people on the 6th of May, and Congress, 
approving this action, readmitted the State into the Union on the 25th 
of June, 1868. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Beside the capital, the principal towns are, Pensacola, Key West 
City, Jacksonville, St. Augustine, Quincy, and Monticello. 

TALLAHASSEE, 

The capital of the State, is situated in Leon county, about 25 miles 
from the Gulf of Mexico, and 194 miles east of Mobile. Latitude, 



i I . i > l : 1 1 1 a 
V: IcagHodV . w . I ; • • ;•-. I ■ md, 

^ ami contains several tasteful j»u!>li< It 

11 built, timl «'t the licali I pleoaan 

• ■nth. It lies in the heart of the moat populous and 
tile portion ol S I with the Atlantic and Golf 

coaat>, :ui<l with Savannah, Ga., by railway. It contains the v 
// i I . ni.l < Knee of the I tail 

chun roral fine and 2 news] I 

i road !■• k M i ( ouncil. In importance is due solely I 

r the capital of th< State. In 1870 th< population* 

PBN8 H OL \ 
I iint_\ , on the r P 

about 1" miles from the Gulf of Mexico, 180 mtk I'.illa- 

haaaci'. and 8 I mil I M >bile. I 

in th ni'l now thai it has railway communication with t h- 

of the Union, is rapidly growing in its commercial importance. It 
possesses an admirable harbor, admitting vessel* drawin 
water. The town is a naval station of the United Si 
tain- an important navy yard. The entrance t<> the harbor ii do- 
fended 1 d 8 inta Rosa [aland, and 
Jnland. 
The city p yed appearance, and my 
marl f Tlie bouses are mostly old-fashioned 

and of a 1; Ui Derally nnpaved, and the si<lew 

The principal building is thi I 
// il churches and tper 

it v. 1 oed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 

the population was 33 17. 

1 '• Doacola i ui- ntly - tth '1 by the Spaniards about the j 

n 171 9 captured the place, and held it unt 

In 1 763 all Florida, including 
British. P lured 

by the Bpaniah in 1781. In 1783 the whole ptw 
• S| In 1814 1 ind captured, w ith 

d by the Spaniards • 
[n l s l " either unable or unwilling 

the inroads of the Indian* from Florida int 



•560 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

United States, General Jackson again took possession of the city, and 
obliged the Spanish Governor, who had taken refuge in Fort Barran- 
cas, to surrender that work. In 1821 Pensacola became a city of the 
Union by the purchase of Florida. In January, 1861, after the se- 
cession of Florida from the Union, the State troops took possession of 
the navy yard, Forts Barrancas and McRea, and the other Govern- 
ment property. The United States forces, under Lieutenant Slem- 
mer, occupied Fort Pickens, on Santa Rosa Island, and held it until 
reinforced. The Southern forces at once laid siege to Fort Pickens, 
which was also defended by a naval force. The siege of this fort, and 
the blockade of Pensacola, lasted during the greater portion of the 
civil war. 

ST. AUGUSTINE 

Is situated in St. John's county, on the north shore of Matanzas 
Sound, 2 miles from the Atlantic, from which it is separated by Anas- 
tasia Island. It is 200 miles east by south from Tallahassee. It 
possesses but little trade, although its harbor is safe and large. Large 
ships cannot enter it, however, as there is but 9 or 10 feet of water on 
the bar. It is reached by steamer from Jacksonville. It contains 
the county buildings, several churches and schools, and 1 newspaper 
office. In 1870 the population was 1717. 

St. Augustine is the oldest town in the United States, and one of 
the most interesting. It was settled by the Spaniards in 1564. The 
site was originally a shell hummock, scarcely 12 feet higher than the 
surface of the sea. The town formerly stood in a grove of orange 
trees, but in 1834 a great frost destroyed these. Frost, however, is 
very rare in this part of Florida. Many winters pass without the 
slightest mark of it, and snow is almost unknown. 

" St. Augustine is built along the seaward side of a narrow ridge 
of land, situated between a salt marsh and estuary half a mile from 
the beach, two miles from the ocean, in sight of the bar and light- 
house, and in hearing of the surf. The soil is sandy loam and decom- 
posed shell, and is very productive. Approaching by a bridge and 
crossing the St. Sebastian River and marsh, the stranger enters a well- 
shaded avenue, flanked by gardens and orange-groves, which leads 
directly to the centre of the quaint old city. Here is the public 
square, a neat enclosure of some two acres, facing which, on either 
side, stand the Court House, the market and wharf, the Protestant 
Episcopal Church — a plain building, in the pointed style, handsomely 



PLORIDi 

turn ind, immi Roman < tholk 

Church, a striking edifice of aeemii il antiquity, but built onh 

It is of the periwig pattern, and in tin- ••• 
posmluV taste. O with 

chorch i> a sinail • and school. A minute's walk bi 

11- to the sea-wall of iter, ■ broad lin< »nry, 

luiilt shout 1 Mi> liv ci.|. i ' nini" tit. 

. , but v. i. 
hab ■ aenade in fin< 

tends half s mile southward t<« the now deserted barracks sod i 
sine, and si far northward m / • V . formerly < 
Ma . which 

the whole harbor, looming up out of the flat lands tnd as a 

M .'i.l forming the most conspicuous and int 

relic Spanish occupation. Parallel t<> th ill, run north 

., with short inU i . the three principal street* «.r ! . 

long, . without pavement or sidewalk, irregularly built up with 

• dumpy ' but substantia] h y and antediluvian, m 

. or with the lower stories stone and the up] 
• have invariably the chira . and an nted with 

.1 latticed verandahs, from which I 

aed into 
ray hue, which, in Ice ping with the surroundings, i- the joint 

I 
from i bor by more or let len plot, ill pr r broken 

wall, wherein th< r more 

tred 
abundan< St. Augusl tyled the ' Anci< al < 

[ts in rtrict keeping with its veni 

nnequivi repitation. Perhaps the friabl 

«nmon build tlii- rail 

(»l>lrr lion 

of minute shell and sand called ' ooquina,' in b 

i. harden i i 
orumblii »f time. ( <Hjuina in 

imp in winter, on which i ime dwellings, tl. 

D04 r booses, an mil- li | : 

Bull 

■ 
:igest sea.-' n. N . 



662 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 







ST. AUGUSTINE. 



mild climate generally prefer St. Augustine ; and with the best reason. 
The proximity of the Gulf Stream renders it warmer in winter and 
cooler in summer than the settlements on the St. John's River. It 
is at present the most southern habitable place on the eastern coast ; 
and it has peculiar advantages over all other towns in East Florida — 
in its churches, its company, and its comforts. Good society may be 
always had there; the citizens are hospitable, and among the visitors 
are always some agreeable persons, cultivated and distinguished. Vi- 
sitors begin to arrive about the holidays. From the middle of March 
to the middle of April is the height of the season, and then the ho- 
tels are crowded. Deliriously fresh and mild is the atmosphere during 
the first spring heats. Then the soft south wind fills the senses with 
a voluptuous languor, and the evening land breeze comes laden with 
the fragrance of orange-blossoms and the breath of roses. A moon- 
light walk upon the sea-wall suggests the Mediterranean, and the al- 
lusion is heightened by the accents of a foreign tongue. The effect 
of these happy climatic and social conditions is very noticeable. The 
most morose tempers seem to lose their acerbity, and even the despair- 
ing invalid catches the contagion of cheerfulness. Two-thirds of the 
population of St. Augustine are of Spanish origin, and still speak the 
Spanish language. The women are pretty, modest, dark-eyed bru- 
nettes ; dress neatly in gay colors, are skilful at needle-work, and 
good housewives. The men exhibit equally characteristic traits of 
race and nationality. The people are generally poor. There are no 



I LORIDA 

man u t".i- tun I town pi • . and exports not 

chief support, iin< •• the 1 from 

rininiit offic<>, ui'l i It ha- mill, 

y rti mii i i 

KEY WEST 01 

[n Mom • mi the most populouj town in th< H 

•n the i- :il><>iii 60 miles soutl 

Table, latitude 24 • I \.; longitude M \>> w . I 

rlj 700 bona I . 
each other al right-anj -. It contaiiis I churches, 
fine " H ' belonging to the United § 

About . t are made annually \>y 

tporation. Large quantity . and fish 

; i-' Atlantic <-iti<-. The principal business of the i 
ing. \ bout forty five or fifh 
ked in the vicinity <>t' the island, and the inhabitants d 
annual profit <>f a bou I j " from the salvages and rqui- 

Is. This business is conducted und< r • quitablc and 
• 1 i- of benefit t<> Bhip-ownere as well as to die islan I 
Kt y West led in 1 922. It import- 

ant military stations <>f the Unit . as it is the kej t" the 

and the Gulf of M The harbor is large and 

an<l will a<lmit v< a in.: 22 feet of water, [ts entrai 

fended by Fort Taylor, a powerful work. The steamers from Chai 
too and rk touch at this |H»rt once a i i furnish the 

only regular communication with the mainland. In 187 
lation 



ALABAMA. 

Area, 50,722 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 946,244 

(Whites, 526,431 ; Negroes, 419,813) 

Population in 1870, 996,992 

The State of Alabama is situated between 30° 10' and 35° N. 
latitude, and between 85° and 88° 30' W. longitude. It is bounded 
on the north by Tennessee, on the east by Georgia, on the south by 
Florida and the Gulf of Mexico, and on the west by Mississippi. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The northeast part of this State is occupied by the southwest end 
of the Alleghany Mountains, which terminate here. They gradually 
sink down into a fine rolling country, which covers the whole surface 
of the State to within sixty miles of the Gulf, where it becomes level. 

The principal rivers are the Alabama, Tennessee, Tombigbee, Black 
Warrior, and Coosa. The Perdido separates the State from Florida 
in the southeast, and the Choctawhatchie, Pea, Yellow, Connecuh, 
and Escambia rivers rise in the southern part of the State, and flow 
south into Florida. 

The Alabama River, the most important stream in the State, is 
formed by the Coosa and Tallapoosa, which unite about 10 miles 
above Montgomery. It flows in a generally southwest direction, and 
empties through Mobile Bay into the Gulf of Mexico. About 45 
miles above Mobile, it is joined by the Tombigbee. Below this, it 
is called the Mobile River. It is navigable at all seasons for first- 
class steamers. The Tallapoosa is navigable for a short distance, and 
the Coosa for about 160 miles. The length of the main stream is 
664 



A I I I '.AM \ 665 

ibottt I - trilmtari. | an- the ' kbi 

:! small si 
M I; pondent of tin- / the 

following picture <»t" tlii- oelebr r in it.-* prosperous tii 

'• 1 In- vi-NM-1 was nothing more than ■ vast wooden house, of tl 

eg, floatin pontoon which upheld tin • with 

ing-hall or saloon on the leoond rounded by - 

berths, and ■ mailer rooms up >n tlie metal i 

a ' musical ' instrument oalled ■ ' calliop iano by I 

which acted on levers and valves, admitting steam into metal cups, 

where it prodi <1 the requisite notes high, resonant, and do! un- 

pleasing at a moderate distance. It is 117 mi il at 

tlii- --a-on tl. r (-in niaintaii 

tton or cargo to be taken on board at the landings, and 
tream i- full. 
•• The river is about 200 yards broad, and of the color 
and milk, with high, much above the 

surface of the rtn am, that :i person on the upper do k of the t«>u. i 

liern Republic, cannot glimpse of tin fields and country 

beyond. High banks and blutifa spring uj> to the height of 1 
even ■ above the river, the breadth of which i- bo uniform a- 

Llahama the appearance*of ■ canal, only relieved bj 
den bends and rapid ourv< i 

•lrit't wood, wholi I islands of branch* and 

trp, black, fang-like projection standing stiffly in the current 
ruing of a Bnag, but the helmsman, who commands the w 
!-, from an elevated house amidships on th< u| 
tliose in time; and at night ]>in<- b 1 in 

iron • ■ tin- Wows t<» illuminate tin- water. 

"I in, who \\:i~ m >t particular whether lii- nam' v. 

M tl V a 

character — perhaps a One with 

and humor, strongly-marked 

mouth of the K< rry tj pe. I W and 

• 1 me with some wonderful yarns, which I Ih'im- he was not 
ii • -noiijli ti> tliink I belie v< I I 
:nl massacre of [ndians b 
Pointing to oi f th< i i « 1 thai some tliirtv -. 

the I ii'li.in- in tin- ili>tri«-t U 

•k them • that -|>o:, and n ithout 



G66 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




A BLUFF ON THE ALABAMA KIVER. 



means of escape, till they were quite starved out. So they sent down 
to know if the whites would let them go, and it was agreed that they 
should be permitted to move down the river in boats. When the day 
came, and they were all afloat, the whites anticipated the boat-mas- 
sacre of Nana Sahib atCawnpore, and destroyed the helpless red-skins. 
Many hundreds thus perished, and the whole affair was very much 
approved of. 

" The value of land on the sides of this river is great, as it yields 
nine to eleven bales of cotton to the acre — worth 101. a bale at present 
prices. The only evidences of this wealth to be seen by us consisted 
of the cotton sheds on the top of the banks, and slides of timber, with 
steps at each side down to the landings, so constructed that the cotton 
bales could be shot down on board the vessel. These shoots and stair- 
cases are generally protected by a roof of planks, and lead to unknown 
regions inhabited by niggers and their masters, the latter all talking 
politics. And so they talk through the glimmering of bad cigars for 
hours. 

" The management of the boat is dexterous, — as she approaches the 
landing-place, the helm is put hard over, to the screaming of the 
steam-pipe, and the wild strains of 'Dixie' floating out of the throats 
of the calliope, and as the engines are detached, one wheel is worked 
forward, and the other backs water, so she soon turns head up stream, 
and is then gently paddled up to the river bank, to which she is just 
kept up by steam — the plank is run ashore, and the few passengers 
who are coming in or out are lighted on their way by the flames of 
pine in an iron basket, swinging above the bow by a long pole. Then 



LLABAMJ 

-liin^ into Im. ik^sh u|> the 

■ r till tli. v -i.in-l in tli.- lull l.l.i/. «>t the l« 

• be v. How wan r. 
with fire-flics, which dot the bUufcness with specks and j- 
ju-t ily through the • I tioder or half-burned pi 

l.v i:ir more important than 
unple, when mi Iron rmib 
i the bank by windlasses l'<<r I. 

half-nak< bing at j 

tossctl them on board t'> feed tin- engine, which, nil ni ami 

to tin- lo i t a j • tin- darkness by the g . the 

. Iii.li cried forevi r ' ' i 

the pine-beams into their hungry maws. I i ■ ■..■! d 
stand how easily i ' bum op,' an. I ho 

I I)-- under Mi' h .iri-iiiu- 
vesBt-l is of ti. | the tui : 

the paint ; tli.- Imll . II. If tl 

ould I" turn bar round, and 

run her t" the bank, in tli<- hope of holding there loi h to 

into the 
land • must b 

• -t be run aground ; and in Borne places ti, 

in a 

: and if th- i 
il«l I. urn almost like powder. I 
was :. with t. tioiifl, ten times till w< Sclma, 

1 1<» mi!- it. 

9el ma, which is connected with tin- Tennessee and Mississippi 
i. i~ l.uilt upon a steep, lofty bluff, and the light 
lofty 1)"'- us, put m<- in mind of tl.- 

Edinbur 

that mil 
any >i- 

"1 in the month of 

I 

■ 
their thin. | .ml th<- u 

! ' incessantly 

ami II ha< I an «>j»|H.rtui 



668 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ardesses, at their morning meal, which they took with much good 
spirits and decorum. They were nicely dressed — clean and neat. I 
was forced to admit to myself that their Ashantee grandsires and 
grandmothers, or their Kroo and Dahomey progenitors, were certainly 
less comfortable and well clad, and that these slaves had other social 
advantages, though I could not recognize the force of the Bishop of 
Georgia's assertion, that from slavery must come the sole hope of, and 
machinery for, the evangelization of Africa. I confess I would not 
give much for the influence of the stewards and stewardesses in 
Christianizing the blacks. 

" The river, the scenery, and the scenes were just the same as yes- 
terday's — high banks, cotton slides, wooding-stations, cane-brakes — 
and a very miserable negro population, if the specimens of women and 
children at the landings fairly represented the mass of the slaves. 
They were in strong contrast to the comfortable, well-dressed domestic 
slaves on board, and it can well be imagined there is a wide difference 
between the classes, and that those condemned to work in the open 
fields must suffer exceedingly." 

The Tomhigbee River, or, as it is familiarly called by the natives, the 
Bigbee, rises in Tishomingo county, in the extreme northeast of the 
State of Mississippi, and flows southward to Columbus, in that State, 
where it turns to the east, enters the State of Alabama, and flows 
southeast to Demopolis, where it receives the waters of the Black 
Warrior, after which it flows south into the Alabama River, 45 miles 
north of Mobile. It is 450 miles long, and is navigable for steamers 
to Columbus, Miss., 366 miles from Mobile. Flat-bottomed steam- 
boats can ascend to Aberdeen, 40 or 50 miles above Columbus. The 
Tombigbee flows through a fine, fertile country, and its banks are 
lined with cotton plantations. Its principal branch, the Black 
Warrior, extends into the northeast part of the State, and is navigable 
for 150 miles, to Tuscaloosa, 305 miles from its mouth. It flows 
through a country rich in mineral resources. The Tennessee River 
has 130 miles of its course in Alabama, flowing westward across the 
northern part of the State. It will be described in another chapter. 

Mobile Bay divides the extreme southwest part of the State in half. 
It extends southward from the mouth of the Mobile River to the 
Gulf, with which it communicates by two channels separated by 
Dauphin Island. It is 35 miles long, and from 3 to 15 miles wide. 
It was the scene of a desperate naval battle between the Federal and 
Confederate fleets, in which the latter was destroyed by Admiral 



\I. \ B \ M A 
1 ] mmunicates with Mississippi Sound on the west, and, 

. with thai body <»I \v;t!< r, which from tin- 

: tli<- (iiilt' by a chain «>t' low, -amlv islands, 1 1 1 r 1 1 i - 1 . • - an 

inner am! route from M ami 

< Means. 

soil, < i.im \ 1 1:. mini i; ILS, im:< >DU< HS, wi> 
m \\i i \< 11 i;i 3, 

u The soil varies with th< phical locality and elevation. The 

mountain region '>t" th<- north is well suit* I and itook- 

vrith vall> \ - "t' ex< ellenl soil, 
and plating surface of the centra] portion la well watered, and, 
[ally in the river bottoms, highly charged with fertilu 

1 'in- valley of the Alabama is one of the richest on the 
nent The removal of the canebi ■ and <ir 

bas disclosed soil of surpassing quality. Coward I tstthe 

tation becomes decidedly tropical. Cotton is th< taple, but 

• • is cultivated un the neck between Mississippi aud Florida, 
tod i in 1 i lt' » has I luced in considerable quantities. Oaki 

• variety, poplars, hiekories, chestnuts, and mulberries, covei 

northern ami central part-, while in the BOUth the pine, cypress, aii'l 
illy an- the prevailing 
"The climate varies with the latitude, approaching withi 

southern i tasimilated to 

the t mperature. The nights, however, arc allevi 

. in the i ith-r. by the Golf breeses. During tl 

season- the .ii the north, an- seldom frozen, and the 

nperature of the State is very mild. The low lands 
the riven ;irc malarious, but tin S oerally is n mark 

tlubrity. 
•• | ultural bi "i" I860 disclose an advance, in ten 

. in the amount of land l>r..iiL r ht under cultiva- 
and of nearly two hundn >1 i 

farm imp! 

•• I olargemenl ol ite numlM r-. and 

:i doubli Inimal products, su< h 

animals, have in 

ihow like in 
Ii n produ v double in value, u hil< 

dud Ld. Like th< 



6T0 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ail injudicious cultivation of cotton, tobacco, and other heavy staples, 
has somewhat exhausted the fertility of portions of the land. Tillage 
and rotation of crops will remedy the mischief and restore the elements 
o{ productiveness. The agricultural development of Alabama awaits 
the final adjustment oi' the system of labor, the State possessing ele- 
ments promising a bright future. 

•• The mineral resources of Alabama are sufficiently known to 
indicate their abundance and variety. The central region is under- 
laid by vast beds of iron ore, alternating with thick coal measures 
of great extent. The juxtaposition of these minerals favors mining 
operations and the processes ot' preparing iron for market. Lead, 
manganese, ochres, and marbles, are found in different localities, and 
even cold is reported. Sulphur and chalybeate springs are o( frequent 
occur re nee. 

"The returns of 1800 show 1459 manufacturing establishments, 
with capital of 80.098,181, producing articles valued at $10,588,571, 
at an outlay for labor and raw material of (7,622,903 : the margin 
of profits was |2,965,668, or nearly 30 per cent, on the capital 
invested. A new era in manufacturing enterprise may be expected in 
the reorganisation ot^ labor now in progress in this and other States, 
in which this great industrial interest will find its true position and 
influence in the social system." * 

In 1869 there were oV^o.T .!: acres of improved land in Alabama. 
In the same year the agricultural statistics were as follows : 

Rales of cotton 510.000 

Pounds of riee (estimated), 300.000 

Rushels of wheat 980,000 

Indian corn 30,200,000 

" peas and beans 65,780 

sweet potatoes (estimated), . . . 5,000,000 

oats, 567,000 

Tons of hay 6S.000 

Pounds of butter 6,026,478 

Number of horses, 105,063 

mules and asses 140.087 

" milch eows 270,587 

sheep 680,980 

swine 2,500,000 

" young cattle 000.347 

Value of domestic animals $49,111,011 



Report of the General Land Office. 



I ! \\W\ 

< I »\|\n.i:« I 

'•i 

in 

- 

.1". 

I. [MPBOVEMENTS 

In •'•<! railroads in A 

I U<1 til'' j 

■I \silli all |«:irt«> of tl 
lii- nn<l 1 1 * * ■ i 

ir, hut arv slowly n z . nner 

v. 

EDU< \ I I' 

Al ,l i in 

•!i 21 20 -•'!•!• nl jnil>li'- - 

•.vi til 11 

pap 

■ 
intrj . 1 t- baildi 

' I 

oficin, ami t 



672 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

more free public schools in each school district. A permanent school 
fund is established, and the Legislature is required to levy taxes for 
the support of the public schools. 

In 1860 the State contained 395 libraries, with 13,050 volumes. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Penitentiary is located at Wetumpka, and contains about 
200 prisoners, three-fourths of whom are negroes. The penitentiary 
is let out to contractors, and is self-supporting. The convicts are put 
to work, outside the prison, on railroads, and in the iron and coal 
mines, a guard being kept over them. 

The Insane Hospital is at Tuscaloosa. It was established in 1852, 
and opened for the reception of patients in July, 1861. It is an ex- 
cellent institution, is well managed, and is prosperous. In 1866 
there were 151 patients under treatment here. Those who are able to 
pay their expenses are charged a moderate sum. The institution will 
accommodate 350 patients. 

The Institution for the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind is at Talladega. It 
contains 40 pupils, who are being instructed in the various branches 
of a good education. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860 there were 1875 churches in the State, but many of these 
were destroyed during the war. 

FINANCES. 

The total bonded debt of the State in July, 1868, was $5,382,800. 
The receipts of the Treasury for the fiscal yeqr ending September 
30th, 1868, were $1,577,144, and the expenditures $1,461,429. 

There were 2 National Banks in the State, with a capital of $500,- 
000, in 1868. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of the State was adopted by the people in 
February, 1868. Every male citizen, 21 years old, who has resided 
in the State six months, and has taken the oath to support the Con- 
stitution and laws of the United States, and of Alabama, are entitled 
to vote at the elections. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 



LBAMJ 

ntl H i At- 

tora ' ' I 

II i I 

tod all except the Auditor, wh 
office for I ••• 

The judicial )»• 

< I iiul BUch ilit' 

mbly may Bee fit -li. The Supn 

. tint] lia^ :i | » J »• 11 :i t- jurisdi All 1 1 * • - 

judges in t ; "! i by the p ople. 

I r purpohi • ii t in. • 11 1 the 9 

I : oment w at M i< ry. 

HISTi >i:v. 

I rd Ai.\i:\m\ is an [ndian expi signifyin fl 

m liiti- man w I the S I lo <1«' 

, who I: it ill I 5 I". ■ : I lit tO 

opp I [e found i h 

barbarous and more civilized in this pari <>t' the country than in 

tin- <>rli -it.-il by him. 11 i the 

i t'< have oa upied the pn 
Bluff, • 

I iii- phv _-liiy handsoiuc I, 

•iiain a thousand men. 1 
by a lii^li wall, made >■'■ 
;. iu the ground and -tini- 

De S irrival in 

ed by tin I 
I, which 
BUM I in the tl I Id 

and The Spaniards 

. all their baggag 
• . I ' ^ i northward I 

In 

I ; M - 

but in I 7 I 1 . tli I 



674 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

neighboring Indian tribes, and for awhile the colony prospered, but 
finally the colonists became so much harassed by the English, who 
incited the Indians against them, that they abandoned Mobile. Negro 
slaves were first brought into the colony by three French ships of war, 
in 1721. 

The treaty of 1783 surrendered the French possessions in Alabama 
to Great Britain. 

" George Johnson, the first British Governor, organized a military 
government, garrisoned the fort at Mobile, and that of Toulouse, up 
the Coosa. The first English inhabitants of Mobile died in great 
numbers, from habits of intemperance, exposure, and contagious dis- 
orders, introduced by the military. The exports of Mobile, in 1772, 
were indigo, raw hides, corn, cattle, tallow, rice, pitch, bear's oil, lum- 
ber, fish, etc. Cotton was cultivated in small quantities. The charter 
granted to Georgia comprised within its limits all the territory west- 
ward to the Mississippi. That State, considering its title to these 
lands as perfect, made grants to various companies, for the purpose of 
settlement. Two sets of these, known as the ' Yazoo Grants/ have 
acquired a celebrity in history. By the first, five millions of acres in 
Mississippi were granted to the South Carolina Yazoo Company; 
seven millions to the Virginia Yazoo Company ; and 3,500,000 
acres in Alabama to the Tennessee Company. The United States 
authorities opposed these grants, and the several companies having 
failed to pay the purchase money, Georgia rescinded her patents. 
Several years afterwards, Georgia made other and more considerable 
grants. These sales raised a storm throughout the country ; they were 
denounced by General Washington, in his message to Congress, and, 
eventually, they were declared null and void. 

"Alabama, at this period, was almost entirely in the occupation of 
the natives. There was a garrison of Spanish troops at Mobile, and 
also at St. Stephens, on the Tombigbee, with trading-posts upon the 
Oconee, and on other points in the south and west. The whole country 
west of the present limits of Georgia, to the Mississippi, was now pur- 
chased by the United States, and, in 1817, was erected into the ' Mis- 
sissippi Territory.' Fort Stoddard was built near the confluence of 
the Alabama and Tombigbee, and the county of Washington laid out, 
embracing a space out of which 20 counties in Alabama and 12 in 
Mississippi have since been made. 

" At the period of the second war with Great Britain, Alabama was 
a theatre of Indian warfare, as a great part of the State was then 






a i ,AB wi \ 

inhabited by a nui I i hom th< I 

the principal. In 1812, the t 'reeks having been -tin- <l ap ••■ war by 

imsch, the celebrated Shawnee warrior, comracnced hontile op 
tions. In August, they I'll "ii Fort Mimrus; the 
detpi of three hundred men, women, and 

children, Onlj n -in \ i \ . ■ I 1 1 * • - in Tin* adjoin 

now roused to action. In November, General 

. Floyd, and Claiborne, entered the [ndian country, 
aud defciited tin- Indians :it Talladega, where 290 of their wan 

slain. In tfovemfo ral Floyd attacked t; I on 

their round, at \. Four hundred of their hou 

burned, and 200 of their bravest men were killed, among whom • 
tin* kin-_ r - "i Aii!o«sn' and Tallahasi 

•• Th< last Btand of the Creeks ^ I rohopeka, a place called the 
• // II re the Indians foughl desperately, but • 

entirely defeated with the loss of nearly 600 men. The vicl 
ended in the submission of the remaining warriors, and in 1814, a 
included, and th< I - have now rem 
rard of the Mississippi. In 1816, a cession was obtained from 

tlir Indian- of all tin- territory from the li<;id waters of ! ; I 

>.ard to Cotton <iin Point, and to a point running then 
('an. I '>n the Tennessee. The territorial government !■ 

lished, th< - rnment was located al St Stephens. 

William \\ . Bibb was appointed Governor, and the first legislature 
ravened in 1818. 
"The floodgates of Virginia, the two Carolii -.1 . Km- 

, and Georgia were now hoisted, and the mighty stx 
emigration poured through them, spreading over the whole territory 
Alabama. In 1819, Alabama wa- admitted into the Union 

1 eral Assembly convened at hTuntsville, and 
\V. \\ . Bibb a is inaugurated Governor 

Th ~~ rew rapidly in wealth and population. In l v, > 

the fourth State of the South in importance, and the second in the 
■mount o !. Slav. tv was the basis of its agriculture, 

the 11th of January, 1861, the Si eded from thi Union, 

and joined the Southern Confederacy. In the spring of 18 
thf fall !' m and Memphis, the northern par 

• military 



' 



676 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

to be torn by the two armies till near the close of the war. The 
losses in the upper counties were immense, and the central counties 
were frequently desolated by raiding parties. The forts (Gaines and 
Morgan) defending the entrance to Mobile Bay were besieged and 
taken by the United States forces in 1865, and in the same year the 
victory of Mobile Bay, the severest naval battle of the war, was won 
by the National forces under Admiral Farragut. 

The Southern Congress first met at Montgomery, the capital of the 
State, and there organized the new Confederacy. Montgomery was 
the capital of the Confederacy until its transfer to Richmond in May, 
1861. 

After the close of the war a Provisional Government was established 
in Alabama, by the President of the United States. It was over- 
turned by Congress, and in 1867 was included in the Third Military 
District. In November, 1867, a Convention met at Montgomery, 
and framed a State Constitution, which was ratified by the people on 
the 4th of February, 1868, and on the 25th of June, 1868, Congress 
readmitted the State into the Union. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of the State are, 
Mobile, Tuscaloosa, Huntsville, Selma, Kingston, Tuscumbia, 
Decatur, Cahawba, and Marion 

MONTGOMERY. 

The capital and second city in the State, is situated in Montgomery 
county, on the east bank of the Alabama River. Latitude 32° 21' N., 
longitude 86° 25' W. It is 197 miles (by road) northeast of Mobile, 
or 331 miles by water, and 839 miles southwest of Washington. 
The city is located on rising ground, which increases in elevation as 
it recedes from the river. It is regularly laid out, is well built, and 
contains a number of handsome buildings. 

The State House is the principal building. It stands on Capitol 
Hill, at the head of Market street, and though small in size, is an 
imposing structure. It was in this building that the Provisional 
Government of the Southern Confederacy was organized. The other 
prominent buildings are the churches, the Court House, the Theatre, 
and the Exchange Hotel. The schools of the city are numerous. The 
city contains many handsome private residences. It is lighted with 



\i \r. \m a 







' Wl I OL A 1 Mi >\ . 



mil i- supplied wil It pur'- \\A' 

<>i* the city. 

M insiderable trade. 1 1 has din 

munication by railway with all part- <>t' tin St I Union, and has 

r transportation along tin- navigable portion of tin- AJabama and 

it- tributaries. I he A ama i-> i. j ice, and very rarely 

rs from drought Large steamers ply betw< M ntgomery and 

M during the entire y< r. I . .• -■■ irai • I 

Alx.ut 75,000 1' ail" 

nual 1 from Montgomery. 

Bev< - are published in M ry. Tin city i- 

erncd l>) r and Council. In 1870 the population 

Montgomei 'it tin- year 1 792. I 

ible importance during Jackson's operations • 

1 I. I n 1 B 17 ; 

i 

i I, and there, in I 

i ' ut of the < te S 

•in' '1 t'> ipital <»t" the < intil M iy, I 

to the cotton warehouses, and burned them together with l»alee 

v later tin- arsenal, railway da] foundry 

I by the In. 



678 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

MOBILE, 

The largest city of Alabama, and the metropolis of the the State, is 
situated on the west bank of the Mobile River, just above its entrance 
into Mobile Bay. It is 197 miles southwest of Montgomery, 30 miles 
from the Gulf of Mexico, 165 miles east by north from New Orleans, 
and 1033 miles southwest of Washington. 

The city is built upon a level plain, about 15 feet above high water 
in the bay, and is laid off with tolerable regularity. The streets are 
wide, and in the business portion of the city are paved. They are 
shaded with fine trees. In this portion the city is compactly built. 
In the upper portion it is scattered over a great deal of ground. The 
general appearance of the city is handsome, though there are no very 
fine public buildings. The business houses are generally plain. The 
private residences of the city will compare favorably with anything in 
the Union. As a rule they stand in the midst of large grounds, and 
the orange and finer fruits form a prominent part of the foliage with 
which they are surrounded. Government street is the most attractive 
in the city, and is the favorite promenade. 

The principal public building is the Custom House, a showy edifice 
of white marble. The others, the Municipal Buildings, the Theatre, 
the Markets (the handsomest in the South), the Odd Fellows' and 
Temperance Halls, and the Battle House, the principal hotel. 

The churches are numerous and handsome. The Benevolent Insti- 
tutions are, the Blind Asylum, the City Hospital, the Roman Catholic 
Male and Female Orphan Asylums, the Protestant Orphan Asylum, 
the United States Marine Hospital, and several societies for the relief 
of the poor and suffering. 

The- schools of the city are excellent. There are 14 large public 
schools, and a number of private seminaries. The Mobile College is a 
flourishing institution. Spring Hill College, 6 miles from the city, is 
regarded as one of the schools of Mobile. It is controlled by the 
Roman Catholic Church. 

The city is lighted with gas, and is supplied with spring water, 
brought from a distance of 2 miles in iron pipes. It possesses an effi- 
cient police force, and a steam fire engine department. It is governed 
by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the population was 32,184. 

The position of Mobile has made it a place of great commercial im- 
portance. It is the natural outlet of the great cotton country lying 
north of it, and watered by the Alabama and its tributaries. The 



A I UJAMA 







p, m 



h r! 

Trta& 



j & 



city • - the river shore for more than two mil. - 

The liay ie Bhallow and difficult of navigation, and it i- dan- 
drawing more than pt to 
, the city. I the mouth of the bay, and tlnir 
. t" them on lighten M 
«>t* the I . 

• ' A 'i of 

Europe. F vioua t" the «-•>."■ I war 
nnually about ton. ] t ia rapid 

I insiderable shipping w owned in the 

• ..II l>v 8l 

on th \ ma and it* tributaries, and wit] N I ' 

I. I Pontrhartrain. l< maidcrablc trade is in 

Atlantic and <Jnir j»..rt-. The liartx 
M I Ci 

M n 1 7> ,- J by the French und 

for i pital of the < 'olom >.t' i . 

.-. but ma I I the 

1 I | 

with all thai j>-.rti..ii . lying ea 



680 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

north of Bayou Iberville, Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, passed 
into the possession of Great Britain by the terms of the Treaty of 
Paris. In 1780 the fort and town were captured by the Spaniards, 
and in 1783 the occupancy of the place was confirmed to Spain by the 
cession to that Power of all the British possessions on the Gulf of 
Mexico. In April, 1813, the town was surrendered by the Spaniards 
to the United States forces under General Wilkinson, and since then 
it has remained in the possession of the Republic. In 1819 Mobile 
was incorporated as a city. It then contained a population of 800. 
During the civil war Mobile was one of the principal ports of the 
Confederates. It was blockaded by the United States forces during 
the war. In the spring of 1865 Forts Morgan and Gaines were re- 
duced by the United States army, and the Confederate fleet, under 
Admiral Buchanan, was defeated and destroyed by the squadron of 
Admiral Farragut, in the desperate battle of Mobile Bay. These suc- 
cesses on the part of the United States forces resulted in their occupa- 
tion of the city of Mobile. 

MISCELLANY. 
BATTLE OF THE HORSE-SHOE BEND. 

The Creeks concentrated their forces at the great bend of the Tallapoosa, usu- 
ally called Horse-Shoe by the whites, and Tohopeka by the Indians, a word in 
their language said to signify a horse-shoe. The peninsula formed bj r the bend 
contained about 100 acres, on which was a village of some 200 houses. About 
1000 Indians, from the adjoining districts, had fortified themselves on the penin- 
sula with great skill, having a formidable breastwork built of large logs. They 
had also, an ample supply of provisions and ammunition. 

On the 10th of March, 1814, General Jackson, having received considerable 
reinforcements of volunteers from Tennessee, and friendly Indians, left Fort 
Strother with his whole disposable force, amounting to about 3000 of every de- 
scription, on an expedition against this assemblage of Indians. He proceeded 
down the Coosa 60 miles to the mouth of Cedar Creek, where he established a 
post called Fort Williams, and proceeded on the 24th across the ridge of land di- 
viding the waters of the Coosa from the Tallapoosa; and arrived at the great 
bend on the morning of the 27th, having the three preceding days opened a pas- 
sage through the wilderness of 52 miles. On the 26th, lie passed the battle ground 
of the 22d of January, and left it 3 miles in his rear. General Coffee was de- 
tached, with 700 cavalry and mounted gunmen, and 600 friendly Indians, to cross 
the river below the bend, secure the opposite bunks, and prevent escape. Having 
crossed at the Little Island ford, 3 miles below the bend, his Indians were ordered 
Bilently to approach and line the banks of the river, while the mounted men oc- 
cupied the adjoining heights, to guard against reinforcements, which might be 
expected from the Oakfusky towns, 8 miles below. Lieutenant Bean, at the same 
time, was ordered to occupy Little Island, at the fording place, to secure any that 
might attempt to escape in that direction. In the meantime, General Jackson, 



\i \ r. wi \ 

tad i 

i 
mi tin- Ij ink, 1. 

| 

n| a 

. I til 

itmi 

I 
until 

In Hi. 

■ 

1. 1 , 

I wnul I 

. 




MISSISSIPPI. 

Area, 47,156 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 791,305 

(Whites, 353,901 ; Negroes, 437,404.) 
Population in 1870 829,019 

The State of Mississippi is situated between 30° 20' and 35° N. 
latitude, and between 88° 12' and 91° 40' W. longitude. It is bounded 
on the north by Tennessee, on the east by Alabama, on the south by 
the Gulf of Mexico and Louisiana, and on the west by Louisiana and 
Arkansas, from which it is separated by the Mississippi River. Its 
extreme length, from north to south, is about 400 miles, and its 
average width, from east to west, about 150 miles. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

The northern and eastern sections of the State constitute a fine 
rolling country, which, extending westward, approaches the Mississippi 
in many parts in high bluffs or in high hills. The southern part of 
the State is level. Much of the State is marshy, while the country 
along the Yazoo and Sunflower rivers is almost a continuous swamp, 
and exceedingly fertile. The northeastern counties are fine prairie 
land, and the southeastern covered with a dense growth of pine, known 
as the " Piney Woods." 

The Mississippi River, already described, washes the entire western 
shore of the State. Its tributaries in this State are, beginning on the 
north, the Yazoo, Big Black, and Homochito, and a number of small 
streams. The Yazoo is formed by the confluence of the Tallahatchie 
and Yallobusha rivers, at Leflore, in Carroll county. The general 
direction of the main stream and its branches is southwest. The former 
682 




ON T II K SHORES OF T H E YAZOO. 



MISSISSIPPI 

- into tin M -■--;■ ' \ I ' 

i- 290 long, and il- • \\ -^ through a country remarkab 

lily. It is navigable for its entire length fo it all sca- 

It i- \ ■ 
M ppi iu thi It- principal branch, the Tallabatch 

I ::.• ^ IXOO, and i- '(in: ' ii<- in it- 

It is na\ i_':i!'l«- \<<v 100 mill s. The > 
into tin- Yaaoo near ita mouth. //<< /•' / B H iu Choc- 

iiumty, Hows south ind t-iiii the 

M i ind < rulf. I ible for 60 m I 

- highly fertile and is lined with I 
tions, t-ii! is sickly. / /' I in the central part 

ami flown south west to Jackson, the capital of th< 9 

b rough I . into 

I iult" of M< ■. It forms the wesl boundary 
lUthern part ol Mi* -ippi and Louisi I 

! is only navigable a( h 
i l>v numerous Band-bars umulationa of drift-« 

• part of tin 9 ivatered by the P liich 

I by the anion of the Chickasawbay and Leaf rh 
ii in their turn receive the i m small 

I nd the Pascagoula and the 1 

100 m G f of M< 

k chain of low islands extending aloe outhern o 

from th<- inainlan'l, t-m-loHo a number of small souncU 

M g principal. I 

art ly in this State, and ri of the I 

r. 

CUM I 

rthern and sonthern parti of tl 
In tht- former it is mild and pleasant in the summer, 1 r in 

ter than the climate of the northeastern part of South (Carolina. 
• -ity that northern M - - ppi in winter 
title rather than that of the " Bonny South." Fine apples and a 
are raised here. The climate of the southern pari ii hot and tr 
fruits ri|H n 

it requiring shelti r. t 
. 



684 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




PICKING COTTON. 



SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The northeast part of the State, as we have said, is occupied by fine 
prairie lands. Here the soil consists of a rich black loam. In the 
southeast it is sandy. Fruits flourish here. The best lands lie be- 
tween the Tennessee border and the Big Black River, particularly 
between the Yazoo and its tributaries and the Mississippi. 

Previous to the war cotton was the great staple, this State producing 
more of that article than any other member of the Union. The Re- 
port of the United States Bureau of Agriculture for March, 1868, thus 
speaks of the capacity of the State for producing other staples : 

" In the rich alluvial soils of Washington county, ' wheat was 
grown during the war, and its yield was thirty bushels per acre.' 
White and red varieties have been grown to some extent in Yazoo; 
white preferred, as less liable to rust. In Leake, a preference is given 



BIPPI. 

I; I n I 

ittcntion is |»ai<l to wheat, ' though the grain i- plomp 
tod tbebrmn is thinner than in more northern latitudes.' In I 1 Hi 
* wheat b i n to an sn srticle i 

though the coonti 

the B Louts market I fully half tin 

grown here ; in 1866 and I s ' 

\ t<llh 

v in wheat.' The usual time 
15th of O and first of November, though many so* in 

■ i ie in t!i«' latl 9 ptember. 

nerally the last week in M 

it somewhat The length 

of th >usly utatcd, from twelve montl 

never fed to any appreciabh with tli<- 

ami cattle pick up their li> 
in ti. i- in sutnmi r. It i- true thai sheep and hoi 

■ 
With tlii- help it 
. with little • 
f farm animals may be brought through the winter in 

with. nit Oth< i 

| • |" r 
season, n _ I • < • r . up to (1 per month. I 

rapidly and 1 
and surely. no profit was derived from tb< m, and 

id ruun tlnvi*e through tl 

I liarily profitable only in port-mal 

it hern part of th 9 rth- 

Lpplei -I" pretty well, it' !. 

I -nit ti. 

i p| to blight, bul 
lo well in ti 

md that " 



68G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of wheat, 267,000 

" Indian corn, 30,000,000 

" peas and beans, 1,988,806 

" sweet potatoes (estimated), . . . 4,500,000 

Tons of hay, 40,000 

Pounds of butter, 5,006,610 

Number of horses, 117,870 

" mules and asses, 121,960 

" milch cows, 300,101 

" sheep, 500,340 

swine, • . 1,750,101 

" young cattle, 600,708 

"Value of domestic animals, $49,891,692 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

Mississippi has no foreign commerce of her own. Her cotton is 
exported from Mobile and New Orleans, and her imports are drawn 
mainly through New York and New Orleans. Lumber and naval 
stores are becoming prominent articles of export. 

But little attention is paid to manufactures, agriculture being the 
principal pursuit of the people. In 1860 the State contained 976 
manufacturing establishments, employing a capital of $4,384,492, and 
yielding an annual product of $6,590, 687. Of the above 227 were 
saw-mills, producing $1,823,627 worth of lumber. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868 there were in Mississippi 867 miles of completed railroads, 
constructed at a cost of $25,417,000. The main line of travel from 
New York to New Orleans, and from the west to that city, passes 
through the centre of the State from the Tennessee line southward 
into Louisiana. Another line, from Vicksburg to the Alabama line, 
crosses the centre of the State, from west to east, and the road from 
Mobile to the Ohio River, extends from north to south, through 
almost the entire eastern tier of counties, while the northeast county 
is crossed by the great line from Memphis to Chattanooga, Tenn., and 
the Atlantic States. These roads place all points of the State within 
rapid communication with each other and with the whole country. 

EDUCATION. 

In 1860, there were in the State, 13 colleges, with 856 students; 
169 academies and other schools, with 7974 pupils; and 1116 public 
schools, with 30,970 pupils. The school system of this State was one 
of the best in the South, but was entirely broken up by the civil war. 



MISSISSIPPI 

i ... 

The I und< r tho control ol 

!it :iii<l n Board ol I . who uominati 

litable p I rintendent, I 

school district, i city ■ >!' i 

than ■'<"<» , i Inhabitants. The Si Board and Superintendent I 

- rilx-tli- for the schools. The immedi- 

ate management of the schools is confided t" lo - \,<*A 

I 1 - appointed by the County Superintendents The Constitu- 

tion require* an annual taxation by the County Superviaori upon the 
ble |t<>[> ich district, of not m<.r.- than ten milli on the 

dollar, for scIiooI-Ijoum- purpo-cs, ami <.|* n<>t morv tluin f i \ • - mill- "ti 
the dollar for a teachers' fund. It is hoped thai the new §yatem will !><* 
fairly inaugurated within the present y< 

is the principal institu- 
ing in the State previous t-> the n\ i r. and held ■ d< 
_\i rank in the South. It 1 during the war, bul 

since resumed 

PUBLIC [N8TITUTH >] 

mtaina about 21 pupils, and is 

// • - t the aanv 
tains aboul 150 patients. The Deaf and Dumb 
! for at the Louisiai \ 

■ 

i ia in a rather cmbnri ndition. 

n\ \\< i a 

In 1870 tli' ■ public debt due by the State. I Od 

16th, 1866, to March 1, 1870, tfc 

the K I .7 1 1 , of which > in uncui 

funds. The diabui for the rfod was | 

Gt >\ I K\ M 1 \ T. 

!), under tho provisions of tli> R 
S r , and t 

• restitution of th< - •! by 

Uie i On I brnary, I 

the I 'nion. 
Tin St »:•• r; . , m."«i in a G 



088 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ernor, Secretary of State, Treasurer, Auditor of Public Accounts, and 
Attorney-General, and a Legislature consisting of a Senate of 33 mem- 
bers, and a House of Representatives of 107 members. 

By the terms of the Constitution, all male inhabitants of this State, 
except idiots and insane persons, and Indians not taxed, citizens of 
the United States, or naturalized, 21 years of age, who have resided 
in the State six months, and in the county one month, are entitled to 
vote at the elections, unless disqualified by reason of crime. 

There is a Supreme Court, consisting of three judges appointed by 
the Governor. These elect one of their number to the office of Chief 
Justice. It is a high court of errors and appeals. The State is 
divided into 15 districts, each possessing its Circuit Court presided over 
by a judge, and having criminal jurisdiction and jurisdiction in civil 
suits at common law. The judges of these courts are prohibited from 
practising law in any of the State or United States courts during their 
terms of office. For the purposes of Chancery Courts, the State is 
divided into 20 districts, for each of which a Chancellor is to be ap- 
pointed by the Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate. A Chancery Court is to be held in each county four times 
a year. 

The seat of Government is located at Jackson. 

HISTORY. 

Fernando de Soto and his companions, who entered the State in 
1540, were the first Europeans who trod the soil of Mississippi. At 
that time the present territory of the State was divided between the 
Choctaw, Chickasaw and Natchez Indians. La Salle descended the 
Mississippi River from the Illinois country to the Gulf in 1681, and 
in 1700, Iberville, the Frence Governor of Louisiana, planted a 
colony on Ship Island, on the Gulf coast, from which the settlement 
was removed to Biloxi on the mainland. In 1716, Bienville, then 
Governor of Louisiana, established a post on the Missiasippi River, 
and called it For t Rosalie. In 1700, Iberville had designated this 
spot as a good site for a town, and had called it Rosalie, in honor of 
Rosalie Countess of Pontchartrain, of France. The present city of 
Natchez occupies this site. 

In* 1729, the Natchez Indians, becoming alarmed at the growing 
power of the French, resolved to exterminate them. On the 28th of 
November, of this year, they fell upon the settlement at Fort Rosalie, 
and massacred the garrison and settlers, 700 in number. When the 



Ml- I ' I 

•iiis terrible tni jedy n 

V U|M)II i II 

\ ■ 
l.v then will With thai ui'l his 

ville N itehc* in their fort, bnt 

of 1 1 1 • - ii ight, :ui>l fled west of tli M . - • ; I 

l.v i h aii'l foi irrender ; after which, 

i I ins, and transported to the [aland 
i nation, I 

minated them. 

It u;i- u. II known to the I thai the ( 'hi< 

tribe : in the fortili - of the upp< r I . had in- 

line* tli. ■in. : 

linat tli. in. In I T.'.t;, he nailed from New O 
with and I- 1 ' 

ended tin- Tom!) 

I'ontol . Th< • of his landing i- now known a- i 
The Chi . i powerful stronghold, was ab 

II. 

II- m i i- a determim 
-rt, hut waa repulsed with ■ loss of 100 m< 
! him that he dismissed thi ' 
aon in the Tombtgbee, and retmbarking in his I 
the r ' [obile, vi i returned 

1 it of the plan of tl 

< 'hi. to have tl 

1 1 \ the pride and flowi r of tfa 

at tin' N.-rth. proonred the aid of I the Illin 

M _■•■.. I i ; - lieutenant won tin pillant 
crn?i'>. tVoin the settlement on the W I 

the river on- the last < 

I I the 10th 
i miles ei 
I 'on I 

v lie, 1 1 

i. r. the I 
■ lor war and plui I ' 

id th. in to the attack. H ' 

MW- 1 villa-. - nn.l.il in 



690 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

his attack on the third. His allies, the red men of Illinois, dismayed 
at this check, fled precipitately, and D'Artaguette was left weltering 
in his blood. Vincennes, his lieutenant, and the Jesuit Senat, their 
spiritual guide and friend, refusing to fly, shared the captivity of their 
gallant leader. They were treated with great care and attention by 
the Chickasaws, who were in hopes of obtaining a great ransom from 
Bienville, then advancing into their country. After his retreat, the 
Chickasaws, despairing of receiving anything for their prisoners, tor- 
tured and burnt them over a slow fire, leaving but one alive to relate 
their fate to their countrymen." 

In 1763 the French possessions east of the Mississippi, and the 
Spanish province of Florida, passed into the hands of the English. 
In 1783 the country north of the 31st parallel was included within 
the limits of the United States. The territory of Georgia extended 
under its charter to the Mississippi; and in 1795 was sold to the 
General Government by the Legislature of Georgia. In 1798 the 
territory of Mississippi was organized, and on the 10th of December, 
1817 was admitted into the Union as a State. 

On the 9th of January, 1861, the State seceded from the Union and 
joined the Southern Confederacy, of which Jefferson Davis, an emi- 
nent citizen of Mississippi, was chosen President. In 1862 the 
northern part of the State became the scene of military operations, 
and continued to be occupied at various times by the two armies until 
the close of the war. The bloody battles of Iuka, and Corinth, and 
a number of minor conflicts, were fought in this part of Mississippi. 
In 1862 the city of Vicksburg, on the Mississippi River, which was 
said to be the strongest place in the South, was attacked by the 
Federal fleet. From this time until its capture by General Grant in 
July, 1863, it was the object of the most persistent efforts of the 
United States forces. During the operations connected with the siege 
of this place, severe battles were fought at Jackson, Champion Hills, 
and other points back of the city. The State was traversed repeatedly 
by raiding parties of cavalry from the Union lines, which inflicted 
great damage upon it. The destruction of property caused by the war 
was immense. Industry of all kinds was paralyzed, and at the close 
of the struggle the state of affairs was made temporarily worse by the 
abolition of slavery, which threw the labor system into confusion. 

Upon the return of peace a Provisional Government was established 
in the State by the President of the United States. It was repudiated 
and abolished by Congress, and in 1 867 the State was made a part 



MISSISSIPPI 












- -< IN. 



of the Fourth Military District It remained subject to military rale 
until th- r 1869, when it into the 

n. 

I I ill.- \\l» TOWN& 

1!. w\ town-, besides the capital, *burg, v - 

tbus, Holly S i ton, Raymond, I 

I Corinth. 1 M 

JA< CflON 

tal of tb< State, is situated in Hinds county, on the riirht 
bank of toe Pearl Kiv. r. Latitude, 

W . I is 45 miles cast of Vicksburg, and 1010 

ia built «>n a forel plain, is n :m<l 

me btiildingB, l>ut i-> indiffi rcntly built in 
main. I it a handsome structui 

i.r public buildings are, the •< 
Asylum, the / ind the ' I 

r.il chin 
lighted \\ >7" tli<- pop 

n in tin- i m .tut of in* the rail's tin- 

nth that from V ' M 

and previ* i- to the « r»r : 
y about 80,(KX) I 



692 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




NATCHEZ. 



trade. The Pearl River is navigable from its mouth to the city for 
small steamers. 

Jackson suffered severely from the war. It was twice captured by 
the Federal armies, and its streets were the scene of severe battles. 
The city and public buildings were greatly damaged by the effects of 
the cannonading and by fire. 



NATCHEZ, 

The largest city in the State, is situated in Adams county, on the east 
bank of the Mississippi River, 100 miles southwest of Jackson, and 
279 miles (by water) northwest of New Orleans. It is situated on a 
bluff, 200 feet in height, overlooking the river and the great cypress 
swamps of Louisiana. The business portion of the city is located 
along the river shore. This portion is known as Natchez-under-the- 
Hill, and it is here that the river trade, which is the principal source 
of the city's prosperity, is conducted. The retail stores and private 
residences are located on the bluff. 

The city proper is regularly laid out and well built. The principal 
public buildings are handsome edifices. They are the Court House, 
Orphan Asylum, and Maxonic Hall. The streets are wide, and are 
well shaded. The private residences are among the handsomest in 
the South, and are pleasantly situated in the midst of gardens adorned 
with flowers, orange trees, etc. There are 6 churches, a hospital, a 
number of schools, and 2 newspaper offices in the city. Its public 



MISSISSIPPI 

■ if tli<- Im-i hi the Booth. I ••. u lighted with 

. i \| : < OUOcil. In 1 870, n ■ 

\ . :t.il in the in. idi 

i bit li it I growing tra l<-. It i • i » • - prin- 

cipal t . • . s n - on tl M nippi, and it* r; . and 

valual l.ir. quantil Won are shipped from 

I I 
\. /. wai settled in 1718 I»y tin- French, tieaville. I- 

aoua tril !:<■/ I ii< 1 1 mi 1 1 died 

lent 1 In 1 729, the garriaon of the fori 

. the In<li:ui-. The French al O 

tlii* outrage I'V exterminating the Natchez, By ti. 
the N . ' K't pa-«.l int.. the liaml- .• Britain, and the 

Deluded in \\ :il;.- into 

the i .in with the pro\ Florida, [n 1796, it 

in to tin- I "n . the deli 

made until 1 798. I u 1 si I tjr. Du 

the civil war, it \\;l> oaptured l>y the fbrcei of the United 3 

V10K8BU1 

nd city of * '■*« arren county, on I 

bank <>t* tli«- M ppi, 1"> in 

III-- city i* built along a r hill- 

winch riae abruptly from 1 1 • • - river. The principal Btrci ta run parallel 
with tli'- river, and tic otl - them at right-angles. The prin- 

■ the river. \ r i< 
of t: • H nth. The pri\ Mtu- 

•f the bills, and ai teful, and 

I'lif principal building i- the 
icture of white marble, which fbrra 

■ ■t in anj the city. Th 

I ti publii 
iu tl. I ted wil 

'illation 

\ mportant commercial town in i -• • !• 

ition with tli<> \>rth and W< 
railway i* in pi 1 1 

Slip M I \ I • 



694 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

shipped from this city to New Orleans. The most of this was brought 
into the city by the railway. It is slowly recovering this trade. 

Vicksburg was settled in the early part of the present century, and 
was named from Mr. Vick, one of the original settlers. It was in- 
corporated as a town in 1825, and as a city in 1836. At an early 
period of the civil war, it was fortified by the Confederates, and was 
their principal stronghold on the Mississippi River. On the 4th of 
July, 1863, it was surrendered to the United States army under Gen- 
eral Grant, after one of the most memorable defences on record. The 
city suffered greatly during the siege, and after the close of the war 
the entire lower part was nearly destroyed by fire. Since then, it has 
been rebuilt on a handsome scale. It is one of the pleasantest and 
most cultivated cities in the South, and one of the most enterprising. 

MISCELLANIES. 

EXTERMINATION OF THE NATCHEZ INDIANS. 

This remarkable tribe, the most civilized of all the original inhabitants of the 
States, dwelt in the vicinity of the present city of Natchez. 

Their religion, in some respects, resembled that of the fire-worshippers of 
Persia. Fire was the emblem of their divinity ; the sun was their god : their 
chiefs were called " suns," and their king was called the " Great Sun." In their 
principal temple a perpetual fire was kept burning by the ministering priest, who 
likewise offered sacrifices of the first fruits of the chase. In extreme cases, they 
offered sacrifices of infant children, to appease the wrath of the deity. When 
Iberville was there, one of the temples was struck by lightning and set on fire. 
The keeper of the fane solicited the squaws to throw their little ones into the fire 
to appease the angry divinity, and four infants were thus sacrificed before the 
French could prevail on them to desist from the horrid rites. 

After Iberville reached the Natchez tribe, the Great Sun, or king of the con- 
federacy, having heard of the approach of the French commandant, determined 
to pay him a visit in person. As he advanced to the quarters of Iberville, he 
was borne upon the shoulders of some of his men, and attended by a great retinue 
of his people. He bade Iberville a hearty welcome, and showed him the most 
marked attention and kindness during his stay. A treaty of friendship was con- 
cluded, with permission to build a fort and to establish a trading-post among 
them ; winch was, however, deferred for many years. 

A few stragglers soon after took up their abode among the Natchez ; but no 
regular settlement was made until 1716, when Bienville, Governor of Louisiana, 
erected Fort Rosalie, which is supposed to have stood near the eastern limit of 
the present city of Natchez. 

Grand or Great Sun, the chief of the Natchez, was at first the friend of the 
whites, until the overbearing disposition of one man brought destruction on the 
whole colony. The residence of the Great Sun was a beautiful village, called 
the While Apple. This village spread over a space of nearly 3 miles in extent, 
and stood about 12 miles south of the fort, near the mouth of Second Creek, and 



MISSISSIPPI. 
M Impart, the commandant, wa 

I • . ■ I 

reaaed lh< 

'■ 

. 

II' r -mi 
II<- Inform* I » !. 
■ 
W 
»At length the fatal day 
mon auJ 

all • I a Ith kins 

*' 1 . and 

•:' ammunilli n, pretending I hat tin 

ammunition, and they had i>r - and 

■ 
■ 
Upon a 

I and 

« i re in mi'l ii' 

:. the 

I in- nui-iArp' ouiiiii' k in themornli 

of at- 

I 

- 

I 
in II. • 
warr 



G9G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

"Two soldiers only, who happened to be absent in the woods at the time of 
the massacre, escaped to bear tbe melancholy tidings to New Orleans. As they 
approached the fort and heard the deafening yells of the savages, and saw the 
columns of smoke and flame ascending from the buildings, they well judged the 
fate of their countrymen. They concealed themselves until they could procure a 
boat or canoe to descend the river to New Orleans, where they arrived a few 
days afterward, and told the sad story of the colony on the St. Catharine. 

" The same fate was shared by the colony on the Yazoo, near Fort St. Peter, 
and by those on the Washita, at Sicily Island, and near the present town of 
Monroe. Dismay and terror were spread over every settlement in the province. 
New Orleans was filled with mourning and sadness for the fate of friends and 
countrymen. 

"The whole number of victims slain in this massacre amounted to more than 
200 men, besides a few women and some negroes, who attempted to defend their 
masters. Ninety-two women and 155 children were taken prisoners. Among 
the victims were Father Poisson, the Jesuit missionary ; Laloire, the principal 
agent of the company ; M. Kollys and Son, who had purchased M. Hubert's in- 
terest, and had just arrived to take possession." 

When the news of this terrible disaster reached New Orleans, the French com- 
menced a war of extermination against the Natchez. The tribe eventually were 
driven across the Mississippi, and finally scattered and extirpated. The Great 
Sun and his principal war chiefs, falling into the hands of the French, were 
shipped to St. Domingo and sold as slaves. Some of the poor prisoners were 
treated with excessive cruelty ; four of the men and two of the women were pub- 
licly burned to death at New Orleans. Some Tonica Indians, who had brought 
down a Natchez woman, whom they had discovered in the woods, were allowed 
to execute her in the same manner. The unfortunate woman was led forth to a 
platform erected near the levee, and, surrounded by the whole population, was 
slowly consumed by the flames ! She supported her tortures with stoical forti- 
tude, not shedding a tear. "On the contrary," says Gayarre, "she upbraided 
her torturers with their want of skill, flinging at them every opprobrious epithet 
she could think of." 

The scattered remnants of the tribe sought an asylum among the Chickasaws 
and other tribes who were hostile to the French. Since that time, the individu- 
ality of the Natchez tribe has been swallowed up in the nations with whom they 
were incorporated. Yet no tribe has left so proud a memorial of their courage, 
their independent spirit, and their contempt of death in defence of their rights 
and liberties. The city of Natchez is their monument, standing upon the field 
of their glory. Such is the brief history of the Natchez Indians, who are now 
considered extinct. In refinement and intelligence they were equal, if not su- 
perior, to any other tribe north of Mexico. In courage and stratagem they were 
inferior to none. Their form was noble and commanding ; their stature was sel- 
dom under G feet, and their persons were straight and athletic. Their counte- 
nance indicated more intelligence than is commonly found in savages. The head 
was compressed from the os frontis to the occiput, so that the forehead appeared 
high and retreating, while the occiput was compressed almost in a line with the 
neck and shoulders. This peculiarity, as well as their straight, erect form, is 
ascribed to the pressure of bandages during infancy. Some of the remaining in- 
dividuals of the Natchez tribe were in the town of Natchez as late as the year 
17S2, or more than half a century after the Natchez massacre. 



M1SSISSIITI 



ON i in OUTLAW 

Dtl ill tlir • 
: III-- lint I 

\ 

MM, t|,r ! 

i 

r mutual ; 

■ •r by thi 

: murdi r upon tin 

.1 pressed i>> the r»]>i<l 
Rock on I 

the tempi 

\ lit id « i r> 

•.tin to thi 

i.nry. 

. . 

:. the Inn.- 

r on the remnt f M l 

at In 

w.i.h tlir k: 

t, and him ' 

■ 

i 
r tin- pob 

i 
" 

•iw k WM 



698 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

assemblage from all the adjacent country had taken place, to view the grim and 
ghastly head of the robber chief. They were not less inspired with curiosity to 
see and converse with the individual whose prowess had delivered the country 
of so great a scourge. Among those spectators were the two young men, who, 
unfortunately for these traitors, recognized them as companions of Mason in the 
robbery of their father. 

It is unnecessary to say that treachery met its just reward, and that justice was 
also satisfied. The reward was not only withheld, but the robbers were im- 
prisoned, and, on the full evidence of their guilt, condemned and executed at 
Greenville, Jefferson county. 

The band of Mason, being thus deprived of their leader and two of his most 
efficient men, dispersed and fled the country. Thus terminated the terrors which 
had infested the route through the Indian nations, known to travellers as the 
"Natchez and Nashville Trace." 




LOUISIANA. 



. . 

Population m 1800, . . 
WbkU 

llatiotl in 1*7" 






Tii y tuisiana is situated bel V. latitude, 

and betn and '•' I -"' W. longitudi ! bounded on 

the n>>rtli I'v Arkansas and Mississippi, on the east by Mississippi and 

ith by the < i i j 1 1" o M o, and on the 
1 • me length from east to n 

. me width from north t.. sooth about 2 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

low and highest |>«»int 

1 . M 

low that it ii 
: !. In the northern part) tl .-litly 

rollii f in the norl invert ■! into ■ - 

Red H it ami its tri I ii n 

up into innumerable 
rincipal i I • B the 

•, wlli'll 

tchartrain <li- - into the < lulf. 

On Um toothern coast nning on the oast) 

llou, A 
. and M I 

i ty of I 

principal I) 

699 



700 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Louisiana is cut up. A number of low islands lie along the coast. 
Some of them are productive, while others are worthless. 

Small lakes are very numerous in the southern part of the State, 
the whole of which is more or less marshy. 

Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain lie in the southeast part of the 
State, near the city of New Orleans. Lake Maurepas is but an 
extension of the Amite River and flows into Lake Pontchartrain, 
which in its turn pours its waters through Lake Borgne into the 
Gulf. Lake Pontchartrain is about 40 miles long and from 8 to 24 
miles wide, and has a maximum depth of from 16 to 20 feet. It is 
navigable for steamers, and is connected with New Orleans by a 
canal. Several pleasant towns lie on its shores. 

The Mississippi River, already described, forms the eastern bound- 
ary of the northern half of this State, as far as the southern line of 
the State of Mississippi. It then flows southeast through the centre 
of lower Louisiana, and empties into the Gfllf of Mexico, in the 
extreme southeast corner of the State. It receives the waters of the 
Red River just above the Mississippi line, and pours its own flood 
into the Gulf through several channels besides its own mouths. 
These channels are called bayous, and leave the main stream below 
the mouth of the Red River, and west of the Mississippi. They 
empty into the Gulf in the southern part of the State, and are almost 
all of them navigable for steamers. In this way New Orleans has 
abundant direct water communication with the southwest parishes. 
The principal of these are the Atchafalaya and Lafourche rivers or 
bayous, the former 250, and the latter 150 miles long. The former 
is more properly an outlet of the Red than of the Mississippi, and is 
believed to have been the original channel of the Red River. The 
Red River, already described, flows across the State from northwest to 
southeast. It is navigable for steamers to the border of Arkansas. 
Its principal branch, the Washita, flows into it near its mouth, and is 
500 miles long. It is navigable for large steamers to Camden in 
Arkansas, 300 miles from its mouth. The Washita, in its turn, re- 
ceives the waters of the Tensas, a short distance above its mouth. 
This river is 250 miles long, and navigable for 150 miles. The Teche 
River, or Bayou, commences a short distance southeast of Alexandria, 
on the Red River, and flows southeast into the Gulf of Mexico. It 
is about 200 miles long, is very tortuous, and flows through a low, 
flat prairie region in which cotton and sugar grow to great perfection. 
It is navigable at high water for nearly its entire length. The Cal- 



I mi [SIAN4 

. 

1 which rii i va» f 

ami I..L- .1 li Dgtfa of shoe I of ili<- 

boon . and flo I • • ■ I 

it.- mouth, and navigable only for ray -mall steam* i 

MIM.i: \i - 
" li th< - •!! and timber arc bo be found the chief 
State, but i "r 

!, tliuugh some coal, iron, and 
parish. Timber ii abundant in all pai 
embracing many vari I ih, cotton urn, elm, 

hi, backberr) , pine, etc, and 
d< velopment, some of the pirn iblc "t produ 

quan( turpentine. < m one of the ialandi within the limit 

M Island — th< i an 

iiium ii- bed of silt. By boring, ; thai tin 

. t' a mile square, and it ID I a mile OT n. 

into the solid salt, and find it" the 

:n of the stratum. TIi is about on a level with tid 

ami the • the aalt from eleven t<> thirty feet. < m tli< 

il like thai of the surrounding mart 
and above ti. '>r marsh ition. 

\ itter tin' - the hill-e 

CUM \ i & 

era] rule, l>ut the wii 

parallel. The 
long, hot, an<l <lry, and > t i • <xt 

I which 
1-1 pleasant 

SOIL \M> im:« >m < TI< >NS 

I in tl,- 
i'l in tli- ; -it in the 

bern pai from tin- ri\ 

well in the southi 

if north . which ti 

the \l - - . 

In the northern | 



702 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




GATHERING SUGAR-CANE. 



The Report of the Bureau of Agriculture for 1868 thus speaks 
of this State : 

" Cotton, sugar, corn, and potatoes are the principal crops in 
Louisiana, and before the war the cultivation of the first two named 
was very profitable, but our correspondents uniformly represent the 
production of cotton as ruinous to the planter during the past year. 
Jackson parish reports two hundred pounds of lint cotton to the acre, 
fifteen bushels of corn, one hundred and fifty bushels of sweet potatoes, 
and twenty bushels of peas. Tensas parish, one to one and a half 
bales to the acre in good season, fifty to seventy-five bushels of corn ; 
in cultivation, nine acres of cotton allotted to one laborer, and five 
acres of corn. In Union parish about six bales of cotton to the hand 
was expected before the war. In Carroll parish cotton will produce 



I mi 181 A Nit 

i hundred poundi lint to tin- eere when newly null 
i.nr i ibon i • in make . iglii i : t « • 1 1 and one hundn <l hu 

:ii m »n t £."ii »< i t'> th«- hand; hut under th< 
i o and :i balf balm ootton and tw< 
bushels corn t<> the bind. Prior t" the war the pariah ol H 
prod I i" 10,0 

molaaree, bat the produ< l 
i deteriorated, though with the labor and capital at command, 

I u the Bouthern tier of pan-:.' 
made u|>coialti< s, and I 
',11, with great inducements for the iucrease of the latter prodoo- 

t loll. 

•• Louisiana | — eei : tin- 

olimate and soil pres< nt Btrong inducements t i 

n such production. In 8l M they have fruita 

of \ nds from April to Novembt r: "I he Japan plui 

all \\ i 1 1 1 • • r and ri|» :i- in April; di \>ril. and 

i iii abundam and mulberries ripen 

in May; plunin in June; -, quinces, and figs in July; and 

in August The muscadine, a -: per- 

vild, and ripens in Augu ripen in :m<l 

tion ; oi • !>• n in ' and n- 

: nl ><-r ; b 
■ I rhe yield of oi I I 

lent writes that ' it is u-ual to plant aboal One hundn .1 • 

to t ; . N I cleans on the rivei 

from | | innually. A full-grown tree will b 

oranges, and en Known to yield ■' 

\\ hen ti w In n | 

: to the cap ibilitii - of th 
may the lowi r oountii 

the S rhile in the rthern r 

well. < 'nr R 

I, am ill. and | r, though th< 

" In W 

teas" ', the fruit I" 

! 
« 1«ii t HW in ti. 



104 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

well, and wild blackberries grow in great abundance, from which 
a superior wine is made. We have, as yet, but few orchards. One 
man this season sold $600 worth of pears from fourteen trees.' 
Though but little attention has heretofore been given to fruit culture, 
the capabilities of the State are so evident, and the inducements so 
strong, in a pecuniary point of view, that the production must, at an 
early day, become a leading interest of Louisiana." 

The civil war laid prostrate the agricultural interests of the State. 
The plantations in many cases were utterly ruined. The levees of the 
rivers were cut or allowed to give way, and many of the finest cotton 
and sugar fields were thus converted into worthless swamps. It will 
require many years to repair these losses. The returns of the State 
for 1869 are incomplete. As far as known they are: 

Bushels of Indian corn, 16,850,000 

Barrels of rice 57,956 

IPhds of sugar, 84,256 

Gallons of molasses (estimated), 3,000,000 

Bales of cotton, 495,000 

Piiishels of sweet potatoes (estimated), .... 2,000,000 

Number of horses, 98,320 

" asses and mules, 97,450 

milch cows, 148,320 

sheep, 450,300 

swine, 940,110 

young cattle, 520,310 

Value of domestic animals, §29,456,940 

MANUFACTURES AND COMMERCE. 

Little attention is paid to manufactures. In 1860 the capital in- 
vested in them amounted to $7,151,172. 

With respect to its commercial advantages the State is unequalled 
by any portion of the world. The Mississippi and its tributaries 
bring to it the products of nearly one half the Union. New Orleans 
is the principal port, and is actively engaged in trade with all parts of 
the world. In 1860 the exports of Louisiana amounted to $108,417,798, 
and the imports to $22,992,773. In spite of the losses of the war, 
they were as follows in 1870: exports, $107,657,042; imports, 
$14,993,754. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Within the limits of the State the great abundance of water trans- 
portation does away with the necessity for many railways. In 1868 



I mi ISIANA 







• 



then the Stal 

\ main ! I- north throu ;h Miaaia- 

\\ 
from a jM.int r»jip I north" 

I from ' 

II'!' \ I TON. 
It, 

i itli 1 1 ,27 1 pupil* ; in<l 7 

lucational ina 

I l»v tin- 

( I ■ J 

M itli -ii' • 

} tti I >l i«- hoIiooI shall I- "|" ir •! in • 

!i in tli> - . .1 fund i 

• 

|M.rt, :i-- 
iin-ii* 



706 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

A University, with collegiate, law, and medical departments, is es- 
tablished at New Orleans, and supported in part by the State. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State has but a few charitable institutions of its own, depending 
mainly on similar establishments in the city of New Orleans, to the 
support of which it contributes. 

The Penitentiary is located at Baton Rouge, the old capital. It 
was destroyed during the war, but has since been restored. There 
were 342 males and 12 females confined there in 1870. The institu- 
tion is supported to a great extent by the labor of the convicts, who 
are engaged in the manufacture of cotton and woollen goods. Two 
hundred looms, with the necessary machinery, are in operation. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860 there were 572 churches in Louisiana, and the value of 
church property was $3,160,360. The greater part of this amount 
was owned in New Orleans. In the rest of the State the loss was 
heavy during the war. 

FINANCES. 

The finances of Louisiana are in a very unfortunate condition. The 
amount of the public debt is disputed, but the State Auditor estimates 
it at $40,021,734, inclusive of an obligation to issue about $15,000,000 
worth of bonds. The receipts of the Treasury for the fiscal year 
ending November 30, 1870, were $6,537,959 ; while the total expendi- 
tures for the same period amounted to $7,050,636. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of Louisiana was adopted by the people 
April 23d, 1868. Every male person, 21 years old, born in the 
United States, or naturalized, without respect to race, color, or pre- 
vious condition, who has resided in the State one year, and in the 
parish ten days, is entitled to vote at the elections. Criminals, and 
certain persons concerned in the Rebellion, are excluded from the 
franchise. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer, Attorney-General, and a Gen- 
eral Assembly, consisting of a Senate (36 members, elected for four 



LOl 3IANJ 

It" retiring biennially I and a I i 
member • by the | 

»r aii«l oil. i for foul 

I Supreme Court, Diatrict Court, 

I' I .1 in .In :,• I '■ ' 

1 f JuMtice and fou \ I by 

roor, by and with the advice and consent of tb< S 
a period I pi in Bp 

ction on:. I of the other cowl 

Tb imenl is I P 

the tal. 

divided into I s pariahi 

HISTORY. 

In I : the mouth of th< M I 

and - session of the country in the name of tip K 

In 1699 I bervi lie attempted to form a settlement nl< »ntr t ; 
[>pi, but hi-* ut tempt ended in the establishment of thi I 
loxi, in the p ~ij<|>i. In 1712 1 IV., 

■ ii.-. 1 the region in honor of himself, and grant 
M < wealthy capitalist, who, in 1717. surrendered hit 

to thi I I implaining that be had not b sup- 

port! -I by thi authority -. and that he had • 
tem| the pro i ruin him. In 1717 

lined a < I 
M . t<» whom the king granted the pro\ 

\ a ived by I aw in i onnection 

with i while • fully thai 

i w- nt up to -i\ hundred tii It 

ery one a it. 

• ■ -■ ttlement ■•' New (J 
171 7. I ii their ■hut. r I 

In 17« 
1 |uered by the former power I «ni • numben 

I in th 
west , h>n n< I. 

louses, and \ • In 1 I her possi - 



708 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Louisiana west of the Mississippi to Spain, and the country east of 
that river to England. The Spanish authorities soon took possession 
of New Orleans, and inaugurated a series of cruel and oppressive 
measures, which filled the French settlers with dismay. They held 
the province durjlig the American Revolution, and towards the close 
of the war the Spanish Governor of New Orleans captured the British 
garrison at Baton Rouge. The treaty of 1783 opened the navigation 
of the Mississippi River to all nations, but the Spaniards at New 
Orleans effectually neutralized this concession by seizing all merchan- 
dize brought to that city in any but Spanish ships. This gave rise to 
a long and vexatious dispute between the United States and Spain, 
which was terminated only by the acquisition of Louisiana by the 
former power. The manner in which this territory passed into our 
hands, is thus related by Bonner, in his "History of Louisiana :" 

" In 1763 Louisiana was ceded to Spain, and by a secret article in 
the treaty of St. Ildefonso, concluded in 1800, that power ceded it 
back to France. Napoleon, however, wished to keep this cession 
secret until he should have — as he hoped to do — reduced St. Domingo 
to submission. Failing in this, he was rendered indifferent to his 
new acquisition. In January, 1803, he sent out Laussat as prefect 
of the colony, which was the first intimation that the inhabitants had 
of the transfer, which gave them great joy. 

"On being informed of this retrocession, President Jefferson had 
dispatched instructions to Robert Livingston, the American minister 
at Paris, to represent to the First Consul that the occupation of New 
Orleans by France would endanger the friendly relations between the 
two nations, and, perhaps, even oblige the United States to make com- 
mon cause with England ; as the possession of this city by the former, 
by giving her the command of the Mississippi, the only outlet to the 
produce of the Western States, and also of the Gulf of Mexico, so im- 
portant to American commerce, would render it almost certain that 
the conflicting interests of the two nations would lead to an open rup- 
ture. Mr. Livingston was therefore instructed not only to insist 
upon the free navigation of the Mississippi, but to negotiate for the 
acquisition of New Orleans itself, and the surrounding territory; and 
Mr. Monroe was appointed with full powers to assist him in the nego- 
tiation. 

" Bonaparte, who always acted promptly, soon came to the conclu- 
sion that what he could not defend, he had better dispose of on the 
best terms ; but before deciding, he summoned two of his ministers in 
council, on the 10th of April, 1803, and thus addressed them: 



I mi ISIANA 

•••!•. ! 

.<li dipl< I it 

in 1 ~>< '..I 1 it before I run the i 

it ; I. ut 

pari m illi it, tli. in t" 
' I 

I 
thai they shall not lia\ ppi. A. I though I. . 

to their • 
from the vexation th< 

l Mm tli.it their tit i will 

>f it. I h< y will | .r in 

that quai , tin- < Juli ..; M 

:'jl <>f 

I wily mad I 

hav< in putting il I m not 

t they hi 

nn<l in i: 
I >uld ii<'t wait, I inn inclined, in f all 

:•■ it l<> t. 

I .:i hardly my that 1 if I 

ihort tin nothing bul 

• Repu b I ic I 

I 
I h inda of t!ii- rising power, il 

il t<» tin , and even the comnien ial inl 

than I ild attempt t<> retain it. L ;li your 

Ml) til' 

M fully appi 

•••1 the • 
time, • 1 1 1 • 1 Bon r withoul 

I ::• :. 

and *.»i'l t'» him : 

-<:i-.in for I 

I 

■ 
1 

i : 

I 
• 



?I0 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

United States. Do not wait the arrival of Mr. Monroe, but go this 
very day and confer with Mr. Livingston. Remember, however, that 
I need ample funds for carrying on the war, and I do not wish to 
commence it by levying new taxes. For the last century France and 
Spain have incurred great expense in the improvement of Louisiana, 
for which her trade has never indemnified them. Large sums have 
been advanced to different companies, which have never returned to 
the treasury. It is fair that I should require repayment for these. 
Were I to regulate my demands by the importance of this territory to 
the United States, they would be unbounded ; but, being obliged to 
part with it, I shall be moderate in my terms. Still, remember, I 
must have 50,000,000 francs, and I will not consent to take less. I 
would rather make some desperate effort to preserve this fine country.' 

" The negotiations commenced that very day. Mr. Monroe arrived 
at Paris on the 12th of April, and the two representatives of the 
United States, after holding a private conference, announced that they 
were ready to treat for the cession of the entire territory, which at 
first Mr. Livingston had hesitated to do, believing the proposal of the 
First Consul to be only a device to gain time. 

"On the 30th of April, 1803, the treaty was signed. The United 
States were to pay $15,000,000 for their new acquisition, and be in- 
demnified for some illegal captures; while it was agreed that the ves- 
sels and merchandise of France and Spain should be admitted into all 
the ports of Louisiana, free of duty, for 12 years. 

" Bonaparte stipulated in favor of Louisiana that it should, as soon 
as possible, be incorporated into the Union, and that its inhabitants 
should enjoy the same rights, privileges, and immunities as other citi- 
zens of the United States ; and the third article of the treaty, securing 
to them these benefits, was drawn up by the First Consul himself, 
who presented it to the plenipotentiaries with these words : 

" ' Make it known to the people of Louisiana that we regret to part 
with them ; that we have stipulated for all the advantages they could 
desire ; and that France, in giving them up, has insured to them the 
greatest of all. They could never have prospered under any Euro- 
pean government as they will when they become independent. But, 
while they enjoy the privileges of liberty, let them ever remember 
that they are French, and preserve for their mother-country that 
affection which a common origin inspires.' 

"The completion of this important transaction gave equal satisfac- 
tion to both parties. ' I consider,' said Livingston, ' that from this 



LOUIS 1 AN J Til 

day (he United Statef takes rank with tin I 

I frum i :. 
ji.irti limciil in • 

...<\ a maritime rival, who, futUTC tini"', will httlnU. 

li.-r ; ■ -l propht tic wb< u ; 

lain* 

toundaries of the colony hail d< a clearly defined, and 

■ oaparte'ti ministers drou bis attention to his obteuritg 

he, 'it" i M" uncertainty, it would, perhapi 

1 policy ' >ni.;' and, in (act, the Americans, int< 

t«. their own sdi 

upon the extensive territorj of Baton which was in dispute 

them and the Spaniards. 
I - if November, 1 B< I tin- 

oooi ' ' slvo ai. IS the S 

: ti> him 1 1 1 « - k< \ a of the oil w hich 1 1 1 « • tri 

ihort time The colony had been under the rul 
r a little iii"i :•-. 

"On 1 iber, in 1 1 * • - same I 1 WilUii 

and I .il>«>rn<-. \\h<» were jointly rum; 

session <>f 1 1 1 • ■ country ti.r the United S made their entry 

the American t r« >■ -| »-. I .an ■■ tip 

ommand, and the i banner supplanted the U 

I : rritorv i . ' I 

9 inish \< 1 1>\ the luit^l 

1 I ral Wilkinson, and t ; 
with it - i hich in 1812 into the 

I 

I » lling tli- i :i<1, the I»riti-li : 

tin- months of the M i>j»i, but v 

y and decisively ai the plains of Chali 

inoary, I B I 5, by an \ 

■ «l lV« 'in I by the I 

I by the £ ! . M i 

I I 
ton. 1:. N ill thus -. ,• t|„- imp. 



712 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

On the 26th of January, 1861, the State withdrew from the Union 
and joined the Southern Confederacy. One of the first objects of the 
Federal Government was to secure the city of New Orleans, which 
was captured early in 1862 by the fleet of Admiral Farragut. From 
this time the lower part of the State was more or less overrun by the 
forces of the North and South. The country along the rivers suffered 
terribly. In 1863, the Confederate stronghold at Port Hudson, on 
the Mississippi River, a short distance above Baton Rouge, was be- 
sieged by the forces of General Banks. The fall of Vicksburg, in 
July, 1863, compelled the surrender of this place. Subsequently the 
northwest part of the State — the Red River country — was invaded 
by a powerful force under General Banks. He was defeated by the 
Confederates in two severe battles and forced to retreat. While the 
siege of Vicksburg was in progress, a severe battle was fought at 
Baton Rouge, which town was almost destroyed during the war. 
Several towns along the Mississippi were burned, and the lower par- 
ishes generally desolated. 

Attempts were made, in 1864, to organize a "restored government" 
for the State, and Representatives were elected to Congress. The 
whole system was repudiated by Congress subsequently. In 1865, a 
Provisional Government 'was recognized by the President, and over- 
thrown by Congress, which body, in 1867, placed the State under 
military rule as a part of the Fifth Military District. A Convention 
met in New Orleans, in November, 1867, and adopted a State Con- 
stitution, which was ratified by the people on the 23d of April, 1868. 
The State was readmitted into the Union on the 25th of June, 1868. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

The most important cities and towns in the State are Donaldson- 
ville, Algiers, Baton Rouge, Jefferson, Carrolton, Plaquemine, Thi- 
bodeaux, Alexandria, Shreveport, Homer, and Opelousas. 

NEW ORLEANS, 

The capital and commercial and social metropolis of the State, is also 
the ninth city of the United States with respect to population, and the 
largest and most important city in the South. It is situated on the 
left bank of the Mississippi River, about 100 miles from the mouth 
of that stream. Latitude 29° 58' N. ; longitude 90° V W. It is 
1663 miles southwest of New York, 2000 miles south-by-east of the 




f 






LOUISIANA 

3( \ 1 1 1 1 1 « . 1 1 \ , the head of i n <>n the M 

miles Botith-I ' 

i). 

\ ■ ' I ironnd :i bend in the river, from which 

cam Creecent City.' 

inclines gently from tip- margin of I M wippi towards tin 

ind in the rear, and \t from 2 I iclow tin 

:it the i:- I • prevent inundations, an embank- 

ment or t high in some places, an in oth< r-, 

■ 
Plaqnemine, below it. This forms a delightful promei 

I f the change of the eoar f the river oppo 

f alluvion, swept from the north and held in 

ii by the current, are here deposit* 1. V w format 

1 1 1 i — cause, in front of that portion of the quay most used for the purposes 

ii bo rapid that it has I' 

build piled wharves juttii into the 

Mississippi. 'J radually wid that 

additional tier of w 
the river. I' old city proper, originally laid out by the French, is 
in the form of :i | irda long and 700 yards w 

\ formerly the faub Annun- 

1 , Marigny , Du i 

in the rear, 1 

under n nt, is immediately above the city." 

I -uhirlv laid "ut. w in tli<- 

in tho new, and ai 5 the civil 

the city ■ kept an usually clean. The principal business thor- 

\ ide, with a turt 
middle of the 

I 
built, the 1'iiil In of brick. Owing to th< 

natnre of the found t* 

the 1 ITS. \ i :-•':■:.■. ;! lit 6 feel ::i I lit, I 

ir. In the busim >nn, the i 

'••ut in the privat* 
nially in I 

• •Ii till tl 
M .1 in 



714 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

city in the country where the higher classes are more luxurious in 
their tastes and style of living. The general aspect of the city is 
bright, cheerful and inviting. It is so thoroughly French in its gen- 
eral characteristics, that this could hardly be otherwise. " In the old 
city, many of the dwellings are constructed with a carriage-way and 
gate leading directly from the street to an interior courtyard enclosed 
by the main building. Most of the signs over the shops are inscribed 
in French, or both French and English. This portion of the city, 
with the old Faubourg Treme in its rear, constitutes the 2d district, 
formerly the 1st municipality. Next above, extending from Canal 
street to Felicity road, lies the 1st district, formerly the Faubourg St. 
Mary, and subsequently the 2d municipality; while still beyond is 
the 4th district, prior to 1852 the city of Lafayette. In these two 
districts, the buildings are more modern, and most of the streets are 
wider, though very irregular in their directions. In the 4th district, 
many of the dwellings are spacious and of great elegance, with ample 
grounds for shrubbery, etc. Below the old city, again, lies the 3d 
district, formerly the Faubourg Marigny, and afterwards the 3d muni- 
cipality, which is the residence of a large portion of the Creole and 
foreign population. The nomenclature of the streets is remarkable. 
French, Spanish, and Anglo-American ideas and personages are all 
represented. The 9 Muses, with other heathen divinities, give name 
to one series, while in other quarters are found St. Charles, St. Mary, 
St. Louis, and the like, together with ' Love/ ' Piety,' < Virtue,' ' Re- 
ligious,' etc. The Pontchartrain railway runs through the Elysian 
Fields, a street, and by no means the most attractive one of the city. 
'Greatmen,' ' Goodchildren,' ' Frenchmen,' 'Crops,' ete., are specimens 
of other odd and apparently whimsical names. The same street re- 
peatedly changes, not only its direction, but its designation. Thus 
Royal, one of the original streets of the old city, becomes St. Charles 
on entering the 1st district, and still higher takes the pagan and 
poetical name of Nayades ; while its continuation in the opposite direc- 
tion, through the 3d district, commemorates the Marquis Casa Calvo, 
the last of the Spanish Governors. In like manner, Bourbon becomes 
Carondelet and then Apollo in one direction, and declines into Baga- 
telle in the other." 

The city contains a number of handsome public squares. The 
principal of these is the New City Park, in the northeastern portion, 
near Metarie road and Monroe avenue. It contains about 150 acres, 
and is handsomely laid out. Jackson Square, formerly the Place 



I "I I8IAXJI 







the river front of the old Town I 
district It L It h 

••■II walks, and u ornamented with tl 

ith, statuary, etc. In the centre 
- 3t] 

• boildingi (root the 

bounded be » | ,| ( ■.„„,. 

me build 
S 
■ known m i 
nnd of tl..- . 

! band* 

d will be, 



U6 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ton, the largest building in the United States. It is built of granite 
from Quincy, Mass. Its main front, on Canal street, is 334 feet long. 
Its depth is 297 feet. The Post Office and other Government offices 
are located in the building. The Mint is a large edifice of brick, 
stuccoed in imitation of brown stone, and was used by the Federal 
Government for the coining of money until the breaking out of the 
civil war. The City Hall is a handsome building of white marble, 
at the intersection of St. Charles and Lafayette streets. It is in the 
Grecian Ionic style of architecture, and is 208 feet by 90. It con- 
tains the offices of the City Government. In the absence of a State 
Capitol, it is also used by the Governor of Louisiana and the Secretary 
of State. Lyceum Hall is a handsome building on St. Charles street, 
containing a lecture hall and the City and State Libraries. Odd Fel- 
lows' Hall is a showy edifice of brick stuccoed in imitation of marble. 
Masonic, Hall and the Merchants' Exchange are also imposing struc- 
tures. Two handsome buildings in the Doric and Tuscan orders, used 
by the city courts, are located on Jackson Square, one on each side of 
the Cathedral. They were constructed towards the close of the last 
century, through the liberality of the founder of the Cathedral, Don 
Andre Al monaster. 

The Benevolent and Charitable institutions are numerous, and are 
famous for their efficiency. Perhaps no city in the Union has a 
greater number of such institutions, in proportion to its population. 
They are liberally supported by the city and the citizens. The most 
important are the U. 8. Marine Hospital, the Charity Hospital, with 
beds for 450 patients, the Female Orphan Asylum, with accommoda- 
tions for 160 children; the Poydras Female Orpjhan Asylum; the 
Male Orphan Asylum; the Asylum of St. Elizabeth, under the charge 
of the Sisters of Mercy ; and the Maison de Sante. 

The Penal and Reformatory establishments consist of a Parish Jail 
and a Police Jail, and a Workhouse in each municipality. The jails 
are 3 stories high, and arc built of brick stuccoed in imitation of granite. 
The workhouses of the 2d and 3d municipalities are model insti- 
tutions, and are devoted to the reformation of criminals, especially 
of juvenile offenders. 

The city contains between 55 and 60 church edifices. About one- 
half of these are Roman Catholic. The principal church edifice is the 
Cathedral of St. Louis, on Jackson Square, begun in 1792 and com- 
pleted in 1794, by Don Andre Al monaster, perpetual rcgidor, and 
Alvarez Real, of the province. It is plain and simple, but venerable 
and imposing in appearance. 



LOU 1 8 1 A N A TIT 

Tht lobool iri- 

marv :iii<1 mmm i"tli 

I n addition to tie i 
/ 

and medical school, both <■!' which are in ■ flourishi 
dition. 

tint l»m few public libraries, and tl 

ant. I volutin ». I 

librariea in New individuals, and such 

-aid to I"' numerous. 
I ■. \a lighted with gas, and is supplied with water from the 

Hetippi. The water is pumped b) steam into au elevuted n 
. and thence distributed through the city in the ordinan way. 
ilways and omnibuses conned the principal poinl I 
.nd fire-alarm telegraph . on in the < ity, which 

an efficient poli and a *tcani fin department The 

rnment const r and < omn < Soundl. 

The newspapers <>i the city are among 1 1 * • m<>-t influential and the 
»l in the country. More than 16 journals, daily and we* 
published here, in the French langua 

The • ' ' itures, 

I \ ill) a brick wall, 

i- tin nal tli in, made just . 

■i, and built M r Up D til r. to a I, 

h a thickness "i 
divided into plots, with gravel paths inters tch other al 

v d w ith tomb buill \\ holly al and, 

ami from one t" thn high. M 

handsome. Burial beneath 1 1 * - - Burface i- impracticable, and i- only 
to by (• to buy ■ tomb for their 

., the friendh-ss, and tin- \ taken tot I' I 

ly laid in thi rhich i-< found 2 feel l« ilow tlie 

r«.t under th< m. 

md numerous. " Th< pr 

tli*- . 'ii tin- l< 

I I tthedral. I 

tlpv -hi.nld Im' visited "ii Sunda) morn in 

lay the 

u- mass. 



718 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




JACKSON SQUARE, NEW ORLEANS. 



The music, far from being unpleasant, however, is musical to the 
stranger's ear. A visit thither is thus described by a well-known 
writer : ' One morning we rose early to visit the market of the 1st 
municipality, and found the air on the bank of the Mississippi filled 
with mist as dense as a London fog, but of a pure white instead of 
yellow color. Through this atmosphere the innumerable masts of the 
ships alongside the wharf were dimly seen. Among other fruits in 
the market we observed abundance of bananas, and good pine-apples, 
for twenty-five cents each, from the "West Indies. There were stalls 
where hot coffee was selling, in white china cups, reminding us of 
Paris. Among other articles exposed for sale were brooms made 
of palmetto-leaves, and wagon-loads of the dried Spanish moss, or 
Tillandsia. The quantity of this plant hanging from the trees in the 
swamps of Louisiana, and everywhere on the Delta of the Mississippi, 
might suffice to stuff all the mattresses in the world. The Indians 
formerly used it for another purpose — to give porosity or lightness to 
their building materials. When passing through the stalls, we were 
surrounded by a population of negroes, mulattoes, and quadroons, 
some talking French, others a patois of Spanish and French, and 
others a mixture of French and English, or English translated from 
French, and with the French accent. They seemed very merry, 



I Ml I-! \\ \ 

.illy those who were jet I i 

h in. I Sp . ir.u ti"-ii. like man 

.! k.' " 

I • f New Orlean u 

ami are well kept. The principal are the H I i 

the S City Hotel. 1 

- in the city. I 

- and the < >rh ana I . die 

perform I 'rench Ian i 

\ I i as ia tli- »lia of the South, :m<l the 

.:it cotton market in 1 1 * . I oion. I I adra 

I • lies within 100 miles of the mouth of tin \l 'ppi. 
ami 20<m> in iU* from the I ly. All the imm< 

ofth< M isippi and its tributaries can be brought I thout 

reshipment. Th N I I is the natural . 

which pour- the eomraeroe '•til. M pi Vallej 

river in front of 1 1 1 « - city i- deep enough for the la . but 

the bar al the mouth <.t" the river will not admil . 

i boat landing, 
and i> thoroughly ind 
iintn shore for about 1 i 

aii<l lii- an ' with of 100 feet. 1 1 : •■ ma> 

description of craft na\ wippi ami th< 

•i are hundreds of flat boats drawn nj> on 1 
filled with li . and cider, and 

e with horses, mil The !• vee In r 

i up with flour, pork, and ilrut-.il produ 

I nboal landing, w \h i 

i the I'M 
ami : rhe levee :it thia : 

from, and 'I M \ illey. Al 

den*e lii 

■■ ''-H4-U, in -iu u r ti,, 

v tli<- product* of th- 
The whole of the commerce of the city, I 
upon the I bring 

Tain in ii I .• 

il terminal 



720 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

basin near the centre of the city. This basin is always filled with 
sloops, schooners, and other vessels engaged in the trade with the ports 
on the Gulf coast to the eastward. 

The river trade of New Orleans is immense, and its foreign and 
coasting trades are in proportion. The war for the time destroyed 
both, but they are now reviving. In 1860, the year before the civil 
war, there were received at New Orleans 2,255,458 bales of cotton, 
and in the same year 2,214,315 bales were exported. In the same 
year $185,211,254 worth of Southern and Western produce were re- 
ceived. The separate products were valued as follows : cotton, $109,- 
389,228 ; sugar, $18,190,880 ; molasses, $6,250,335 ; tobacco, $8,717,- 
485 ; other products, $42,663,326. In the same year the exports of 
the city were valued at $108,293,567, and the imports at $22,920,- 
849. During the year ending June 30, 1860, the entrances at the 
port of New Orleans amounted to 2052 vessels, with a tonnage of 
1,212,029; and the clearances to 2235 vessels, with a tonnage of 
1,248,526. During the year ending August 31, 1860, the arrivals 
of steamboats were 3566, and of flatboats 831. These figures show 
the trade of the city in its palmiest days. 

During the year ending September 1, 1870, there were received 
at New Orleans 1,208,000 bales of cotton, valued at $120,000,000 ; 
57,956 bbls. of rice; produce from the interior to the amount of 
$200,000,000 ; and manufactured articles from the Northern States to 
the amount of $50,000,000. During the fiscal year ending June 30, 
1870, the foreign exports of New Orleans amounted to $107,657,042, 
and the imports to $14,993,754. The entire value of the commerce 
of the city for the same year was more than $500,000,000. The ex- 
ports coastwise amounted to nearly $60,000,000. In the same year 
4406 vessels were entered and cleared at the Custom House, with an 
aggregate tonnage of 3,126,319 tons. The arrivals of steamboats were 
3650, with an aggregate tonnage of 3,000,000 tons. In the same 
year 2 large cotton mills were in operation in the city, also a number 
of factories engaged in making oil from cotton seed. 

One of the greatest drawbacks to the prosperity of New Orleans is 
the unhealthiness of the city and the region in which it is situated. 
During the first 70 or 80 years after its settlement it was regarded 
as eminently healthful. Since its transfer to the American Govern- 
ment it has been repeatedly ravaged by yellow fever. Apart from 
this disease, the city is regarded as thoroughly healthful, and the na- 
tives and acclimated residents compare favorably with those of any 



! iH !-! \\ \ 










of health and longevity. Accordio 
writers, yellow fever made it- firel appearance with the arrival ol 

-. it did i 
to this it had app< an '1 in Europe and in the i 
! 
17. 1 with fearful vi< 

:' the 
mortality waa on the 22d of Augu 
I >urii)'j the Bumroi r 
. and trade ia very dull. 
I 1-7" the imputation ' l 

up ■ 

. 

the It 

I 

: •!!!• 1 u ith 



722 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

American, whether black or white, descended from old-world parents, 
for they would not call the aboriginal Indians Creoles. It never 
means persons of mixed breed ; and the French or Spanish Creoles in 
New Orleans would shrink as much as a New Englander from in- 
termarriage with one tainted, in the slightest degree, with African 
blood. The frequent alliances of the Creoles, or Louisianians, of 
French extraction, with lawyers and merchants from the Northern 
States, help to cement the ties which are every day binding more 
firmly together the distant parts of the Union. Both races may be 
improved by such connection, for the manners of the Creole ladies 
are, for the most part, more refined ; and many a Louisianian might 
justly have felt indignant if he could have overheard a conceited 
young bachelor from the North telling me ' how much they were 
preferred by the fair sex to the hard-drinking, gambling, horse-racing, 
cock-fighting, and tobacco-chewing Southerners.' If the Creoles have 
less depth of character, and are less striving and ambitious than the 
New Englanders, it must be no slight source of happiness to the 
former to be so content with present advantages. They seem to feel, 
far more than the Anglo-Saxons, that if riches be worth the winning 
they are also worth enjoying. The quadroons, or the offspring of the 
whites and mulattoes, sit in an upper tier of boxes appropriated to them. 
When they are rich, they hold a peculiar and very equivocal position 
in society. As children they have often been sent to Paris for their 
education, and, being as capable of improvement as any whites, re- 
turn with refined manners, and not unfrequently with more culti- 
vated minds than the majority of those from whose society they are 
shut out. ' By the tyranny of caste they are driven, therefore, to 
form among themselves a select and exclusive set. Among other 
stories illustrating their social relation to the whites, we are told that 
a young man of the dominant race fell in love with a beautiful quad- 
roon girl, who was so light-colored as to be scarcely distinguishable 
from one of pure breed. He found that, in order to render the mar- 
riage legal, he was required to swear that he himself had negro blood 
in his veins; and, that he might conscientiously take the oath, he 
let some of the blood of his betrothed into his veins with a lancet. 
The romance of this doubtful tale was greatly diminished, although 
I fear that my inclination to believe in its truth was equally en- 
hanced, when the additional circumstance was related, that the 
young lady was rich.' The foregoing sketch of society and social 
life in New Orleans, I need hardly remind my reader, was penned 



I mi [8IANJ 

thing throughout tin- South. I or will, 

in to which tin 

■ in- of tin- ' "/'/ 

:it ( it \." 

\| i -till observed in 

-hi, which includes Christmas and N \ 
i the writer quoted abo> time to visit I 

iDtinent [i *ucli nui I i at- 

tr.ntio!!- at tl and stolid, indeed, ntu 

wlm ■ no( impressed with bis experiences. The distingu 
from whom we have so lurgi lv ijuot< I, thus writes of the ( 
the ceremonii - of Murdi Gross 'It was quite ;i novel and n 

populati 
season t<> amusemi nt Th< n 

ii the in 
of them on b unc in oj 

and in :i vorii I 

jolly fal M Graa I 

and there in 1 1 1 • - > row I. 
;i!><>\ flour, which tJ 

down copiously on anyone who Beemed particularly | 
attin ns of tl.' 

tli«- blend 

• .1 b) ol the lii'li- : . hum -1 ■•■. 

tempi I, stiff, gravi \ \ 

:i, who were \\ iti 
much mummer) and torafi 

• in his working dress, drove hit 

u itli cotl Jit through the | i 

■ long in 

disturb) but although many of the « 

. this rude intrusii 
kind 

\ 
the old \ i told m 

■ • ' 
• ■ 



724 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

row, they say, when Lent begins, there will be an end of the trade in 
masks; yet the butchers will sell nearly as much meat as ever. Dur- 
ing the Carnival the greater part of the French population keep open 
houses, especially in the country.'" 

New Orleans was first settled in 1718, by Bienville, who had be- 
come satisfied of the propriety of removing the seat of government of 
the French province of Louisiana from Mobile to the more productive 
region of the lower Mississippi. In 1722, it contained about 100 log 
cabins and a population of 200 persons. In 1723, the seat of Govern- 
ment was permanently removed from Mobile to New Orleans. In 
1 727, the construction of the levee was begun. It was more than a 
mile in length, and was designed to protect the city from the over- 
flows of the river. Smaller levees were constructed for 15 miles 
above, and 15 miles below the city. In the same year, a company of 
Jesuit Fathers, and one of Ursuline nuns arrived. The Jesuits re- 
mained until 1763, when they were expelled. The city grew gradu- 
ally. In 1745, the population was estimated at 800 persons, exclu- 
sive of women and children, 200 soldiers, and 300 negroes. In 1763, 
the city of New Orleans passed into the hands of Spain, with the rest 
of Louisiana. The inhabitants, however, bitterly opposed the transfer, 
and the Spaniards did not take actual possession of the city until 1769, 
at which time the entire population numbered 3190. Many of the 
best inhabitants removed to the West Indies, rather than live under 
Spanish rule. Under the later Spanish Governors, however, matters 
took a different turn, and the city grew rapidly. In 1785, it con- 
tained 4980 inhabitants. In March, 1788, a fire destroyed 900 houses. 
Provisions ran low, and a famine was imminent. Between 1792 
and 1797, the streets were lighted, fire companies were organized, 
and the Carondelet Canal was opened. In 1800, Spain re-ceded 
the province of Louisiana to France; and in 1803, Louisiana was 
purchased by the United States, and New Orleans became an Ameri- 
can city. The population of the city at this time was 8000. During 
the second war with England, the English were very anxious to cap- 
ture New Orleans, which was a prize of great value as controlling the 
navigation of the Mississippi. They made their grand attempt on 
the 8th of January, 1815, on the plain of Chalmette, near the city, 
and were defeated with heavy loss by a small American force under 
General Andrew Jackson. In 1836, the city was divided, by an Act 
of the Legislature, into three municipalities, each with a separate gov- 
ernment; but, in 1852, these municipalities were consolidated, and 



I mi I8UNJ 

' I 1 1 >|>i were !>• Id I ;« the < 

with hi i 

l.ir lii~ ■•. . I 

May, 1 802, an 1 

ipital of I 

Ifl® ELLANY. 

Tin: i: \ in i m|- \ ! w 0R1 i 

■ 
i 

■urli 

•(ten 

people mm in :t i prrrrilrnt, which, though il might have ten i Sew Orleanm 

■ 

1 

■ 



72G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Each Bank was Beoured by an advance bastion, and the latter protected by bat- 
teries in the rear. These works were well mounted with artillery. Opposite 
this position, on the west bank of the river, on a rising ground, General Morgan, 

willi tin' city and dratted militia, was stationed ; and Commodore Patterson, with 
the crews of the Caroline and Louisiana, and the gUDB of the latter, formed an- 
other, near General Morgan's; botb of which entirely enfiladed the approach of 
an enemy against the principal works. A detachmenl was stationed above the 

town to guard the pass of the Bayou St. John, if an attempt should be made from 

that quarter. These arrangements, promptly and judiciously made, gave entire 
confidence to the citizens, and inspired them with zeal to second the general's 

exertions. Reinforcements were daily arriving, and as they arrived were imme- 
diately Conducted tO their respective stations. 

Landing of the British. — In the meantime the British were actively employed 
in making preparations for the attack ; believing the pass from Lake Borgne to 
Lake PontChartrain to he defended according to General Wilkinson's plan, by the 
fortress of Petit Coqullle, they determined to land from Lake Borgne hy the 
Bayou Bicnvenue. For this purpose they concentrated their forces on Ship 
[aland, 80 miles distant from the contemplated place of landing. The depth of 
Water III Lake Borgne was SUCh that this distance could be traversed only by 
boats and small craft, and must necessarily be passed several times in order to 
bring up the whole armament, The first object of the British general was to 
clear the lake of the American gunboats ; and, for this purpose, 40 British 
launches were sent in pursuit of them, and, alter a desperate resistance, captured 

and destroyed the whole American flotilla, stationed on Lakes Borgne and Pont- 
Chartrain, for the defence of New Orleans, consisting of B gunboats and a small 
sloop and schooner. By this success, they obtained the undisturbed possession 
Of the lake; and, on the 88d of December, proceeded from their rendezvous on 
Bhip Island, with all their boats and small craft capable of navigating the lake, 
to the Bayou of Blenvenue; and having surprised and captured the videttes at 
the mouth of the bayou, the first division accomplished their landing unobserved. 
Major-General Vllliere, of the New Orleans militia, living on the bayou, to whom 
the important service of making the first, attack, and giving notice of the enemy's 
approach, was entrusted, found them on his plantation, 9 miles below the city, 
without any previous knowledge of their approach. 

Skirmishes on the 88d.— Notice was immediately given to General Jackson, 
who came out and attacked them on the evening of the 23d. In this affair the 
British sustained a loss, in killed, wounded, and missing, of 500. The British 
entrenched themselves at the Blenvenue plantation, 4 miles from the American 
Camp, making the plantation house, in the rear of their works, their headquarters. 
General Jackson established his headquarters at M'Oarty's plantation, on the 
bank o[' the river, and in full view of the British encampment. Two armed 
BChooners, tin- Caroline and Louisiana, constituting all the American naval force 
On the river, dropped down from the city, anchored opposite the British encamp- 
ment, and opened a brisk tire upon their lines with considerable effect. On the 
87th, the Caroline, Captain Henly, got becalmed within reach of the British bat- 
teries, and was set tire to and destroyed by their hot shot: the other succeeded in 
getting out of their reach. On the 88th, the British advanced to within half a mile 
of the American lines, and opened a tire of shells and rockets ; but were driven 
back by the artillery with considerable loss. On the night of the 31st of Decern 
her. the enemy again advanced to within 600 yards of General Jackson's position, 



L01 : -i \n \ 

»n«l • 

opri' In tin 

ih.-hIiiI | 

turii 
with 

■ 

I 

MMtilt up 

r thin pnr| 

fourk' 
sn ! i 

■ 
wiilt) 

WM I- 

w»t< • 

Witli I 

lb< I 
hunk 



728 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

advanced within 300 yards of the lines, the -whole artillery at once opened upon 
them a most deadly fire. Forty pieces of cannon, deeply charged with grape, 
canister, and musket halls, mowed them down by hundreds ; at the same time 
the batteries on the west bank opened their fire, while the riflemen, in perfect 
security behind their works, as the British advanced, took deliberate aim, and 
nearly every shot took effect. Through this destructive fire the British left 
column, under the immediate orders of the commander-in-chief, rushed on with 
their fascines and scaling-ladders to the advance bastion on the American right, 
and succeeded in mounting the parapet ; here, after a close conflict with the 
bayonet, they succeeded in obtaining possession of the bastion, when the battery 
planted in the rear for its protection, opened its fire and drove the British from 
the ground. On the American left, the British attempted to pass the swamp and 
gain the rear, but the works had been extended as far into the swamp as the 
ground would permit. Some who attempted it sunk into the mire and disap- 
peared ; those behind, seeing the fate of their companions, seasonably retreated 
and gained the hard ground. The assault continued an hour and a quarter : dur- 
ing the whole time the British were exposed to the deliberate and destructive fire 
of the American artillery and musketry, which lay in perfect security behind 
their earthen breastworks, through which no balls could penetrate. At 8 o'clock, 
the British columns drew off in confusion, and retreated behind their works. 
Flushed with success, the militia were eager to pursue the British troops to their 
iutrenchments, and drive them immediately from the island. A less prudent and 
accomplished general might have been induced to yield to the indiscreet ardor of 
his troops ; but General Jackson understood too well the nature both of his own 
and his enemy's force to hazard such an attempt. Defeat must inevitably have 
attended an assault made by raw militia upon an intrenched camp of British 
regulars. The defence of New Orleans was the object ; nothing was to be haz- 
arded which would jeopardize the city. The British were suffered to retire be- 
hind their works without molestation. The result was such as might be expected 
from the different positions of the two armies. General Packenham, near the 
crest of the glacis, received a ball in his knee. Still continuing to lead on his 
men, another shot pierced his body, and he was carried off the field. Nearly at 
the same time, Major-General Gibbs, the second in command, within a few yards 
of the lines, received a mortal wound, and was removed. The third in com- 
mand, Major-General Keane, at the head of his troops near the glacis, was se- 
verely wounded. The three commanding generals, on marshaling their troops 
at 5 o'clock in the morning, promised them a plentiful dinner in New Orleans, 
and gave them Booty and Beauty as the parole and countersign of the day. Be- 
fore 8 o'clock the three generals were carried off the field, two in the agonies of 
deatli, and the third entirely disabled ; leaving upwards of 2000 of their men, 
dead, dying, and wounded, on the field of battle. Colonel Raynor, who com- 
manded the forlorn hope which stormed the American bastion on the right, as he 
was leading his men up, had the calf of his leg carried away by a cannon shot. 
Disabled as he was, he was the first to mount the parapet, and receive the Ameri- 
can bayonet. Seven hundred were killed on the field, 1400 wounded, and 500 
made prisoners, making a total on that day of 2600. But 6 Americans were killed 
and 7 wounded. Of General Morgan's detachment on the west bank, and in a 
sortie on the British lines, 49 were killed, and 178 wounded. 

After the battle, General Lambert, who had arrived from England but two 
days before, and was now the only surviving general, requested a truce for the 



LOUI IAN1 Ttt 

i 

- 

thrir Ihe mouth 

»mal! 

I 

am! | 

I 

had >• 

• all ; and ■! 



730 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

•what the stars supplied, it was difficult to select our steps, or even to follow those 
"who called to us that they were safe on the other side. At one of these places, I 
myself beheld an unfortunate wretch gradually sink, until he totally disappeared. 
I saw him flounder in, heard him cry for help, and ran forward with the inten- 
tion of saving him ; but before I had taken a second step, I myself sunk at once 
as high as the breast. I could feel no solid bottom under me, and continued 
slowly to go deeper and deeper till the mud reached my arms. Instead of en- 
deavoring to help the poor soldier, of whom nothing now could be seen except 
the head and hands, I was forced to beg assistance for myself, when a leathern 
canteen strap being thrown me, I laid hold of it, and was dragged out just as my 
fellow-sufferer became invisible. Over roads such as these did we continue our 
march during the whole of the night, and in the morning arrived at a place called 
Fishermen's huts, consisting of a clump of mud-built cottages, standing by the 
edge of the water, on a part of the morass rather more firm than the rest. Here 
we were ordered to halt ; wearied with exertions and oppressed with want of 
sleep, I threw myself on the ground without so much as taking off my muddy 
garments, and in an instant all cares and troubles were forgotten. Nor did I 
awake from that deep slumber for many hours ; when I arose, cold and stiff, and 
addressed myself to the last morsel of salt pork my Avallet contained. Without 
tents or huts of any description, our bed was the morass, and our only covering 
the clothes which had not quitted our backs for more than a month ; our fires 
were composed solely of reeds, which, like straw, soon blaze up and expire 
again, without communicating any degree of warmth. But, above all, our pro- 
visions were expended, and from what quarter an immediate supply was to be 
obtained, we could not discover. Our sole dependence was upon the boats. Of 
these a flotilla lay ready to receive us, in which were already embarked the black 
corps and the 44th ; but they had brought with them only food for their own use, 
it was therefore necessary that they should reach the fleet and return again before 
we could be supplied. But as the nearest shipping was 80 miles distant, and the 
weather might become boisterous, or the winds obstinate, we might starve before 
any supply could arrive. As soon as the boats returned, regiment after regiment 
embarked and set sail for the fleet ; but the distance being considerable, and the 
wind foul, many days elapsed before the whole could be got off; by the end of 
the month, we were all once more on board our former ships." 




T E X A S. 

. 

illation r 

r.-i.ui.i' 

Th ^ and 36 v latitude, 

:ui<l n-l l«»7 W. loogitude. It u boonded on 1 1 *« - 

north by the I ii* 1 i lory :m<l N< M », <>n the < :t-t l.\ 

kanaas, Louisiana, and the <Jnlt'<>t' l£< ri< on th< south by the ( 

: tepublic '1 "D the weal by the B 

M in. 1 the Terril M 

hir i ui'l is th< tof the S length, from 

DOltl idth, 

•■ 



Tl 'l'( »<■!; \I'IIV. 

"I imtairi. 

plain, hill, and desert within its limits. In the aouthea 
coast land, tV 1th, win 

undulating and prairie country, occupying another 
of from hi width, which i- followed in 

and north weal i ■. the mountainous region :m<l the table-land. 
i i-« invnded by the (Jrenl Amcrii rt, which 

within the bound 

i, including j • t r : 
1° N. lal i from th< \\ 

I 



132 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




ON THE GULF. 



titute of forest trees and shrubbery, except along the margins of the 
streams, and even there never extending 100 yards from the banks. 
Just after rains a short stunted grass springs up, but speedily becomes 
dry, affording little nourishment. In this region rise the Red, Brazos, 
and Colorado rivers. About 29° 30' N. latitude the table-land breaks 
off into spurs, which descends to the prairies. The rivers have gener- 
ally alluvial bottoms of from 3 to 20 miles in width, which are of 
great fertility, and heavily timbered. The belts referred to above run 
across the State in a direction nearly northeast and southwest, so that 
almost all the northern part of Eastern Texas is included in the 
second division, or the undulating country. Little is known of the ele- 
vated lands of the west and northwest, as they are yet the home of few 
white men except the hunters, who pursue its buffaloes and other wild 



Tl \ 

rtilf 

hi. A ! of mountains, called I II 

in i northern an the l I I 

in.l. of the Si ite in I 

and the Bra 

and the R i Gi ande, and north of tl. 
of tl. N 9 the country 

»f mountains, running in various directions, bo! • 
altitude and r we have little reliable inform 

tain 

chain. Of th O il w o, and Guadalupe afoun- 

fipora tli<' north western extremity of 1 they 

into New M \ 

mde, and the 

• the plain. 

• l lined with a chain of low i- 

form mds, and lagoons; the most imp 

which ar G ton, Mai tu ^ 

pas ' 'hr ind the Lagunn del M I M 

lie along the • 
I i v f tin- lar 

1 M 

1 miles long by 6 \<> 1" » 
I . . . I • 

than Inya, and run nearly parallel with the shore. I 

G I 

the entrance of M 
that 3a n in a northeast 

it 25 miles, by about 1 2 miles in width ; 
1 ith. by 20 n 

g I , v 1 • • v. 
I . i- 2< ' mill - long 1 ■■ \ 

• 1 > I '. • - i; - nth and ^ 

■ 

ids of t ; 

■ 

. • • I .' I 
in I 1 u hich ' 



1U THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Guadalupe, Colorado, Brazos, Trinity, Neches, and Sabine, whose 
lengths, in the order named, are about 300, 250, 275, 800, 500, 400, 
300, and 350 miles, as estimated by measurements on the map. The 
Red River rises in the northwest of the State, and forms a large 
part of the northern boundary line. The Canadian, a branch of the 
Arkansas, crosses the northern projection of the State. All of these 
are navigable to a greater or less extent, (depending on the wetness 
or dryness of the season, and on local obstructions,) the Sabine for 
about 150 miles; the Trinity, to Porter's Bluffs, latitude 32° 20'; 
the San Jacinto, 50 miles; the Brazos, to Sullivan's Shoals, near lati- 
tude 31° N. ; the Nueces, 100 miles; the Rio Grande, 400 miles; 
and the Red River, to Preston, latitude 34° N., and longitude 96° 20' 
"W. ; (during high water.) The Colorado is obstructed by a raft 10 
miles from its mouth ; but when this is removed, which it doubtless 
will be ere long, it will give a navigation of several hundred miles. 
There are a number of small rivers or tributaries, navigable to some 
extent, and besides their value as channels of commerce, they afford in 
many instances excellent sites for mill seats. There are no known 
lakes of importance in Texas. Sabine Lake, an expansion of the river 
of that name, near its mouth, 20 miles long, is on the boundary of 
Texas and Louisiana. There is a salt lake near the Rio Grande, 
from which large quantities of salt are annually taken."* 

MINERALS, CLIMATE, SOIL, AND PRODUCTS. 

The Hon. Henry S. Randall, of New York, in a paper lately con- 
tributed to The Rural New Yorker, thus describes the mineral and 
agricultural productions of the State : 

" Geology. — The lower and rolling lands are alluvial. The hilly 
region is cretaceous, and abounds in excellent limestone for building. 
Beyond this, primitive rocks appear in many places. The great plains 
consist of stratified clay and cretaceous marls. On the verge of these 
plains are deposits of gypsum extending over an area of thousands of 
square miles. Coal beds exist in different localities. Iron ores are 
found in inexhaustible quantities on the Llano River, and they 
abound on tributaries of Red River in northeastern Texas. Copper 
has been discovered in different places, and also specimens of the 
precious metals. The mineral regions of the State have been so little 
explored, that the extent of its resources in this respect are but be- 



* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1905. 



TEX 

known. V:iri"ii«. -;ilt springs 1, 
-.lit • quality, prod uoed by natural e> 

in immense if nut in< e quantii 

I i. and at the mXi lake in 1 1 

I i.i m \ 1 1 . \ - i - unple of tl«' 
I month in the J 
i (,. Forshey, in I .on the Colorado, in latitude 3 

January, February, 62 IT; March, 61 

61'j Jum . - 

■ I 
ber, IS ; annual dm r. 

"'In j o( of dim . with :it I 

inch justice ai any otl 
I ■■[' temperatu ud the - 

t .jit i ■ .si . I he i" culiaritiefl over othi 

latitude are found in ii> unwavering summer sea-breece and 
northers. The fii delightful alleviation <•(" its Bummer h 

. !i day from the I 

nding remotely inland t'» tii- with 

I i mtinu< - through the i \ ening, 
..- bavin I that, ho 

the day may lia. the nighl h to de- 

mand 
•• 1 cur from I » to April, I usually 

py not much over 10 days. The rapid reduction of tin I 
ture fi mi 7 1 ' . tml the »lii\ in 

violent, and accompanied with 
ruin and insiderable d< sti uetii 

domestic anii heir fur; 

rove or bill, or even i 
I 
-. and, notwithstandic uhli n cli 

th< in. <!<» doI i 
pulmonary diseaei I msumptioi 

. til. 
all new, warm, and highly I 
river 

with :i Ihiimi.|1. — pi 

i 



T36 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

rivers are usually considered healthy, where judicious dispositions are 
made by the emigrant ; but the Northern emigrant runs some risk of 
undergoing a 'seasoning' course of chills and fever. The hilly 
regions of the west are as free from malaria as any other new countries 
we ever heard of — far more so, we judge, than were large portions of 
Ohio, Illinois, and Michigan, when first settled. We have known of 
hundreds of people from the Northern, Middle, and Western States, 
who have emigrated to the sheep-region, presently to be described, 
and we scarcely remember of hearing of one who incurred any disease 
in the process of acclimation. Great numbers of invalids, especially 
of consumptive invalids, from the older Southern States, resort to the 
region around San Antonio for the improvement of their health. The 
native Mexicans used to tell a story in regard to its healthfulness 
which has a regular Yanhee smack to it. They said some travellers 
approaching San Antonio met three disconsolate looking persons who 
were hastening away from the city. They asked them what was the 
matter, and where they were going. The three disconsolate looking 
persons replied that they had met with reverses, that they wished to 
die, and were going to some place where people could die. 

"Yellow fever is imported into the coast towns, as it is imported 
into New York and Philadelphia, but it does not originate in them. 
Its ravages, as would be expected in such a climate, are sometimes 
severe ; but it does not penetrate into the hilly region any more than 
it penetrates into the interior of New York or Pennsylvania. 

"Soils and Products. — In the north, the rich, black soil is espe- 
cially adapted to the production of wheat, yielding in ordinary sea- 
sons, and under the very imperfect cultivation it receives, an average 
of 21 bushels to the acre. It is of superior quality, and very heavy — 
in occasional instances reaching 72 pounds to the bushel. The wheat 
region proper embraces about 30 counties, of which Dallas is the centre. 

"The eastern counties, unlike the rest of the State, were covered by 
forests. The most northerly of these are highly adapted to a diversi- 
fied husbandry The southeastern and central southern counties 

are the most fertile in Texas, and include the best cotton-growing 
region of anything like an equal area in the world. The cotton 

counties proper constitute about one-third of the State Sugar 

has been produced to considerable extent near the mouths of the 
Brazos and Colorado. The soil of western Texas, exclusive of the 
barren region between the Nueces and the Rio Grande, consists gen- 
erally of black, calcareous loam, and its pasturages are probably un- 
equalled by any other natural ones in the world 



rKXAS 

. . . it, millet, K>rghum, 

I . puoipi 

I kind, produce n rout 

ill.ilit. in. - :> all tl.- 

Uicra ' 

... 1 1 

i that thej - .in I- 

In 1869 then land in 

I 



• 

i 
i 

ii. 

mil' 

■ 

JIT 

« - »\|\n.i;» E LND M wi l \< II III 3. 

u ith the North* rn R 
I 
1 the ins] 

M ve but little attention. In l v, i" Ihe capital 

inv. -t-l in : • • - 

|\ i I i:\ \\, [MP» »\ imi \ P8 
i 

»l inijir ' 

M 

I ; i \ 

I 



738 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

to New Orleans. In 1868 the State contained 479 miles of railroad, 
constructed at a cost of $17,280,000. 

EDUCATION. 

In 1860, Texas contained 25 colleges, with 2416 students; 97 
academies and other schools, with 5916 pupils; and 1218 public 
schools, with 34,611 pupils. There was a Board of Education for 
the State, which controlled the system. The Superintendent of 
Public Instruction, in 1868, wrote as follows concerning the schools 
of his State : " There is no school system in Texas, and the school 
fund which had been accumulating, was mainly ruined and dissipated 
by the war. A plan for free schools, in essentials similar to the 
systems of the States of the North and West, has been submitted to 
the Reconstruction Committee, now in session, and strong hopes are 
entertained of its adoption. The number of children who should be 
at school in Texas, exceeds 200,000 ; the number actually enjoying 
school privileges is about 20,000." 

Since 1868 a public school system similar to that of the other States 
has been adopted, but had not gone into operation in 1870. The 
permanent school fund of the State amounts to $2,575,000, nearly all 
of which is available. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Penitentiary is located at Huntsville. It was erected in 
1848. We have no recent returns from it. 

The Texas Institution for the Deaf and Dumb is located on the west 
bank of the Colorado River, opposite the city of Austin. It is in 
great need of suitable buildings, and is sadly embarrassed by the 
unsettled condition of the State. In 1868 it contained 22 pupils. 

There are also a Blind Asylum and a State Lunatic Asylum in opera- 
tion, both of which are supported by the State. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860 there were 1034 churches in Texas, and the value of 
church property was $1,095,254. 

FINANCES. 

The finances of Texas are in a prosperous condition. The State debt, 
in 1870 amounted to about $360,000, a mere trifle. On the 3d of 



1 1 \ 



mix r, I rt*57, tii' 

from thai d v 

an. I tin- «\[ 

in tin- Tn.i-.in;. 

i onveution fund still on band, the cash I n tli< 

-urv ouiuunl 



(,< -vi i:\mi \ i 

I iiil tin- latter pari I 869, the fci 

I ft h Mill N 

bj their \ 
i March, Imit- 

n. 

tution, • n of the 

I 'iii- ■ p( criminal*, Inn iti< -, and 1 nd 

I. without n mdition, wlm 

ha* rtwided in tl r, and in the i i montl 

G ■ ' . I ■ :■ I 

State, 'I Comptroller ; and .. I 

nd a H 
! by the people, 
judicial tribunal i- thi 9 Court 

'■ judicial 
i>t" whicl 

unty of h I 

win i try 

'i 111" II. 

the puip and lav Stal 

Plie Adjutant-' - I 

1 tin- pol 

: 

1 
I 
- 
tin- i 

I 



140 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

steads of not more than 200 acres in the country, and a lot or lots not 
in a village or town exceeding $5000 in value, exclusive of the value 
of the improvements, are exempted from executions for debt. Liberal 
inducements in offers of land are held out to actual settlers. The 
lands thus offered are among the finest in the State. 

For purposes of Government the State is divided into 124 counties. 
The seat of government is located at Austin. 

HISTORY. 

Texas was first settled by a colony of French under La Salle. It 
was the intention of the leader of this expedition to found a colony 
near the mouth of the Mississippi, but sailing past it through mistake, 
he entered Matagorda Bay, and ascended the Lavaca for five or six 
miles, where he built Fort St. Louis, about the year 1686. After 
enduring many hardships, he was murdered by his men on the 20th of 
March, 1687. When the Indians heard of his death, they attacked 
the fort, the garrison of which had been much reduced by quarrels 
among themselves, captured it, and killed all its defenders but four, 
whom they carried into captivity. In April, 1689, a Spanish expedi- 
tion arrived in Matagorda Bay for the purpose of driving away the 
French, but found the fort destroyed. A few years later several 
settlements were made in Texas by the Spaniards, but in consequence 
of the hostilities of the Indians, they abandoned them. In 1712, 
Louis XIV. of France, granted the province, which he claimed, to 
Crozat, to whom he had granted Louisiana. This act so alarmed the 
Spanish authorities in Mexico that they at once made numerous 
settlements in Texas, in order to secure the territory in advance of 
the French, who in 1721 made an unsuccessful effort to expel them. 
In 1728, 400 families were sent out to Texas from the Canary Isles 
by the Spanish Government, and were joined in that country by 
others from Mexico. These settlers founded the city of San Antonio. 
The Indians of' Texas and Louisiana proved very troublesome for 
some time, but were defeated in a great battle by the Spaniards, in 
1732, and quieted for some years. During the American Revolution, 
the authorities of Texas, after the declaration of war against England 
by Spain in 1779, carried on active, hostilities against the British on 
the Mississippi. During this period prosperous trade was carried on 
vid Nacogdoches, between the Spanish settlement of Natchez, in 
Mississippi, and the interior of Texas, and was finally the means of 
making this State known to the Americans. 



TK> Til 

I n 1 •»" ■ I . lid mi |»:ikvi1 into tl, 

in I intrv and S 

I; boundary I i ■ i 

tin- population numbered 7" a nu whom 

•• \\ ■ • of the Sabine was a tract called tl 
w hich w of outlaws and 

ibbery and plunder, perpetrated upon tin- 
tradi mish atitlioriti* a had < nd< 

iiii-t them, and di 
returned again, and renewed their depi 
itcnant A. \\ . Mi. 
nanded linst these outln 

the omjuerin I to 1 R le, and • 

republican U enterprise wan undertaken in the i 

of 1 »>>n l'.< in inlo ' -, though M 

tit' the ii. rhc fi the rw ut I joined lii* 

lard, in June, 1 B I 2. The <'ivil war at 1 1 • i — titn«- I 

M . w l»o had with hira n ible> 

ii i ty . II I 

mi ti. \t tlii^ point, lie learned thai ~~ 

iii-t liim 
witli 1 I'" 1 men, « ry in ambush. Mngcc tin n mad< 

h, an. I road 1 I . i I', thin <>ii the I Ith ■ r, « hich 

m with I II M 

I to I Mi 

When ti. 
army, it was unanimously own. 

M iitiiaml, ttx.k the lend. M 

morl i. died by hn on n Ii 

littN- after in I • ithdrcn 

having continual the *ic^«> till the 12th < M h, 1813. 

s 

n wiili me h|h.ii the 

\ , Mini, i ■ ' ■ 
it double the number of the American* I 

i ■ Hnleedo *nrr- i 

put Bexar W 

whom 



742 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ernors Herrera and Cordero, were taken to the bank of the river below 
the town, where they were stripped and tied, and their throats cut ! 
Colonel Kemper, Major Ross, and others, being disgusted with such 
treachery and barbarity, left the army and returned home. Captain 
Perry now took the command, and on the night of June 4th, attacked 
and routed an army of over 2000 sent against them. The repub- 
licans, however, were finally defeated by another army, under General 
Arredondo, on the Medina, with great slaughter. Only 93 Americans 
reached Natchitoches, among whom were Colonel Perry and Captains 
Taylor and Ballard. The Spaniards being successful, in revenge, 
committed horrid attrocities upon the friends of the republican party. 
Thus ended the first eifort at Texan independence. 

"In February, 1819, in a treaty with Spain, the Floridas were 
ceded to the United States, and the Sabine agreed upon as the boun- 
dary of the Spanish possessions. Texas thus being relinquished for 
Florida, a far less valuable territory, gave much dissatisfaction to the 
southern portion of the people of the United States. Early in 1819, 
Dr. James Long raised a company in Natchez, of 75 men, and pro- 
ceeded to Nacogdoches, and on his arrival, being joined by Colonel 
Davenport and Bernardo Gutierres, his command was increased to 
300. A provisional Government was then formed, and Texas was 
declared to be a 'free and independent republic' They also enacted 
laws, and fixed the price of lands, those on Red River being estimated 
at a dollar per acre. They also established the first printing office, 
Horatio Bigelow being the editor of the paper. General Long posted 
a few troops at the crossing of the Trinity, the falls of the Brazos, and 
at other places ; he also dispatched Colonel Gaines to Galveston, in 
order to obtain the cooperation of Lafitte, the freebooter, in the revo- 
lution. This was declined, Lafitte stating the forces were entirely 
inadequate for the purpose. Meantime, the royalists, under Colonel 
Parez, came and took the post on the Brazos, with 11 prisoners, Octo- 
ber 11th, 1819, and on the 15th they took La Bahia (now Goliad), 
and afterwards the post on the Trinity, and then proceeded to Nacog- 
doches, General Long and his men having barely made their escape 
to the Sabine. Parez proceeded to Cooshattie village, and about 40 
miles below that place, after a severe conflict with the republicans, 
routed them. The latter fled to Bolivar Point, near Galveston, where 
General Long afterwards joined them. 

"General Long appears to have continued his head-quarters at Boli- 
var Point for some time; meanwhile Lafitte was obliged to leave Gal- 



rEXAS 

( I which lie left, I I 'I 

tod othei from I '• I ' I 

M 
with thera don n t : I leral Long landed near the mouth "t the 

ami proceeding with ;» party t""i 
hi. i. M ilara and i n alter weut to M< 

I- from the I /ernment, for al tin- time the 

'iiixl in M i 
rn th.it the royalist* surce* ded in captui I • I 

r, w hen he •••■ t<> the 'it\ ..: \| ... and th 

liberty , :m<l final I) I. I li<' w I i I 

mail it Point during t Ii* • .1 if her husband, ha 

1 of' hi- death, returned to her friendn in the United § 
"I I ' iber, l B20, Moo - Austin, a mil I ■ for 

ilicit the of the < lovernment, and t-. | 

land, t'<T the nt "i" an \ \ i < >n 

: t<» the < rovi rnor, be was, 

ting for iin- 

1 l the public Bquare, he accidentally met the 

I'. . with w Ii. .in be had :i slight aoquaiotaoce in i lo- 

I 'nit - *, man) By hi- influi i 

viih the Governor, the result of which wai that hi- 
\ in Gunilii ..in- 

:■>! :iii>l forv i the proper authorities in Men • [l 

•i .! in nary, 1821 Mi \ uatin n turned !•■ 
flerward. II 
/ I v ..in hi- oherjabed plan I 

phea I', \n-tiii. aooompanied 
the wildi 
tlie : nt |>r..«|.' rit; II epic 

:iinl after ni th !•— •■- ui<l «1 i t1i<-ti 

the H - I to S 

• - en friendly to the mi. rpr m When 

rrived ti. .1, u it Ii mui thai 

iry In m 
• >in thr rapreme authority On I I \ 

I - M . and -u 

onfirmation of the grnnl i 



744 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

When about to return to Texas, Iturbide was overthrown, and his acts 
declared null and void. Austin was again obliged to apply to the 
reigning authorities, who renewed the grant, and in effect clothed him 
with almost sovereign power. In conjunction with Baron Bastrop, 
Austin fixed his colonial capital on the Brazos, calling it San Felipe 
de Austin. 

" When the Mexican Government, in 1825, abolished slavery within 
her limits, most of the settlers in Texas being planters from the 
Southern States, who had brought their slaves with them, felt them- 
selves aggrieved, and petitioned the Mexican congress in vain for re- 
lief. On the establishment of Centralism, under Santa Anna, Texas, 
in 1835, declared her independence. In 1836, Santa Anna, President of 
Mexico, with a force of several thousand men, moved forward, threat- 
ening to exterminate the Americans, or to drive them from the soil of 
Texas. In March, San Antonio de Bexar was besieged ; the Alamo 
there, defended by only 187 Americans, was carried by storm, and all 
slain ; among: them were Colonel Travis, Colonel David Crockett and 
Colonel Bowie, the inventor of the boioie-knife. While Santa Anna was 
engaged at San Antonio, General Urrea marched upon Goliad. He had 
a severe contest with Colonel Fannin's troops, who, on March 20th, 
surrendered themselves as prisoners of war. Nine days afterward the 
Texan prisoners, to the number of 330, were led out and massacred 
in cold blood. 

" On the 7th of April, 1836, Santa Anna arrived at San Felipe 
with the divisions of Sesma and Tolsa. He proceeded down the west 
bank of the Brazos, crossed the river at Richmond, and on the 16th 
reached Harrisburg. The Texans, under General Houston, now reduced 
to less than 800 men, retiring before his advance, proceeded down the 
bank of the Buffalo Bayou, and took a position near the River San 
Jacinto. On the 21st of April, 1836, Santa Anna, with a force of over 
1700 men, being encamped near General Houston, was attacked by the 
Texans. When within about 600 yards, the Mexican line opened 
their fire upon them, but the Texans, nothing daunted, pressed on to 
a close conflict, which lasted about 18 minutes, whe\i the enemy gave 
way, and were totally routed, nearly every man was either killed, 
wounded, or taken prisoner. The Texan loss was but 2 killed, and 
23 wounded. This victory secured the independence of Texas. 

"In 1841, President Lamar organized what has been termed the 
'Santa Fe Expedition,' the object of which was to open trade with 
Santa Fe, and to establish Texan authority, in accordance with the 



Tl 

r all tli<- territoi 

f that riv< till iii p 

1 >.\ the I Mh of June, til. II, IHIIlll 

M I \ 

• nit three montl 

\\ I i;M-ri«ir I'.. 

nil.! condition of thcii 

bound with i ither thoi 

_riit, stripped of ii»« » - 1 of their clothing, ami 

! I .11 f l 200 I,,;; (i 

n. and irch at I 

by ni^lit a- u.ll on by da\ ; blinded l>\ mod, parched by thir-t. 
. th hung 
•11 I at Mexico in tin- latter |mi t ol I ' 

■" 
a \\ hile, port ■ t>> labor the 

. : \\ hile oth< 
I'm: brutal they lit 

chaii •■• their limbs. Of the whole number, th 

murd eral died of ill-treatment and hardship ; 

. »ned, and nearly all eventually 
■ I. 

..(' this expedition was known, rumors 
I I si r, 1842, 1 

M (i Wbll, took the town 

<|U>-lltly : Rio . \ I 

into M 

G Mier, v hich 

more t: M tronglv posted. 

i lodgment in some I 
with tli' lly rill. t'->iiL r lit their w 

th, Vnij. ; i w hit. fl 

ol tli. Iltt< 

number. The I 

-•< of oi 

a. limit. .1 their 

M 



•746 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

distant 1000 miles. On one occasion, 214 of them, although un- 
armed, rose upon their guard of over 300 men, overpowered and 
dispersed them, and commenced their journey homeward ; but igno- 
rant of the country and destitute of provisions, and being pursued by 
a large party, they were obliged to surrender. Every tenth man was 
shot for this attempt at escape. The others were thrown into the 
dungeons of Perote, where about 30 died of cruel treatment. A few 
escaped, and the remainder were eventually released. 

" Early application was made by Texas to be annexed to the 
United States. Several years passed over without any serious attempts 
having been made by Mexico to regain Texas, and the political free- 
dom of the country was thus considered as established. Presidents 
Jackson and Van Buren, in turn, objected on the ground of the un- 
settled boundary of Texas, and the peaceful relations with Mexico. 
President Tyler brought forward the measure, but it was lost in Con- 
gress. It having been the test question in the ensuing Presidential 
election, and the people deciding in its favor by the election of the 
Democratic candidates, Texas was annexed to the Union by a joint 
resolution of Congress, February 28, 1845. 

"The Mexican Minister, Almonte, who had before announced that 
Mexico would declare war if Texas was annexed, gave notice that 
since America had consummated 'the most unjust act in her history,' 
negotiations were at an end. 

" War with Mexico then ensued. The theatre of war in this State 
was on the Rio Grande. General Taylor, with the American troops, 
routed the Mexicans on the soil of Texas, at Palo Alto and Resaca 
de la Palma, and the arms of the United States were everywhei'e 
triumphant. The State Government was organized on the 19th of 
February, 1846. The boundary between New Mexico and Texas, 
the latter of which claimed the line of the Rio Grande, was adjusted 
by treaty in 1850. 

"The joint resolution by which Texas was annexed to the Union 
gives permission for the erection of four additional States from its 
territory, and in these words — ' New States, not exceeding four in 
number, in addition to said State of Texas, and having sufficient 
population, may hereafter, by the consent of said State, be formed 
out of the territory thereof, which shall be entitled to admission un- 
der the provisions of the Federal Constitution.' " * 

* Barber's History of All the Western States. 



TKXAfl 

On I 

Southern < U 

option '■■ 

■ ■ ■ 

• !<• a pari "i' the 61 li Milii 
I und< r military rule until M 
1 into the I ni"n. 

CITIES Wl' POWN8 

I principal i H 

B \ tie\ i 1 !•-, and v Braui 

A I - I IN 

I Lai "l* th 9 . is beautifully Bituatcd in I 

i bank <>t* thi I 
mou it-northwi ' 1 

ton. Lntitml N W. 

I .;lt <>n a plain : the 

I luiilt, 1'iit 

\ >uths, w hich 

I tli<- public buildings of t 

• the I. 
I building, and 

i I 

H n an 

emin pitol. I 

/ 

m the \ \ 

I I 

In IS 

.. \| \ 

I 

1 I 

: I 1 

i 

whi< 



748 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




<; A l.\ KSTIIN 



lon<; and •"» miles broad. The surface is level, -and its average eleva- 
tion above the water is only about I feet. From Galveston City the 
bay extends t<> the northward for 35 miles to the mouth of Trinity 
River. 

The harbor of Galveston is the best in die State, and at low tide 
has from L2 to l l feet of water on the bar. Within the harbor the 
anchorage is ample and Beoure, and the city is supplied with a series 
of excellent wharves. Galveston is the seat of a large coasting trade, 
and has regular communication by steamship with New Orleans and 
New York, and steamboats navigate the Trinity and San Jacinto 
rivers, bringing the produce of the interior to the seaboard. There 
is railway communication with the principal towns of the State, and 
a railway is in progress which will connect Galveston with New 
( Orleans. 

The oity of Galveston is well built. The dwelling houses are 

mostly of WOOd, painted while and surrounded with large grounds 
ornamented with llowers and shrnhhery. 'The streets are hroad, 

straight, oross eaoh other at right angles, ami are adorned with trees, 
flower-gardens, etc. The business portion can boast a numberof line 

warehouses and stores, and in this respect the city is improving. 

Galveston oontains several good sohools, public and private, about 8 

churches, a handsome city hall, 2 large hotels, and several newspaper 
offices. It 1S governed bya Mayor and Counoil. In L870 the popu- 
lation was 13,818. 
Galveston Island was discovered by La Salle, in L686j ami was 



1 1 \ 

V littlo ' ■ 

| I 

his Ik niiqiiai • N up in 1821, 

I I I 

tin- t I- "ii i!i. iolaml by {■ 

the i Revolution. D 

tivil \\:ir tlif barded by tin I 

in th ipturcd by tip I : 

li. .1 - row 

I i.l <ity of tli' 3tnte, .11.' 

I I G lives ton 1 1 
mil' ithensl of Austin, and 82 miles north v I 

! the mill-' lutiful and lertih 

I the print 

iinl the princip il nliipj 
i of 1 1 » • - i I 

■li with I i, nnd i tli tli<- | 

cipal tow ii- of the v t it" l>y 

• find ;i mark* I in I iotiston. 
1 1 lniilt «•: ind hai few nrcl 

I I bj t M i\ or and < 'ouncil. I n I B7i '. thi i 

1 1 and \ . < '. A Hi • 

in 1830. 1 1 i 

N \ \ l ONIO. 

I ~ 1 1 

•f 'i Vntonio Bcxai I 

VI 

M 

\ 



750 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO. 



governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
12,256. 

San Antonio is one of the oldest towns in the Union. It was 
founded as a mission in 1 703, by a company of Franciscan monks, and 
named in honor of San Francisco de Solano. In 1722, its name was 
changed to San Antonio dc A^alero. It bore a prominent part in the 
struggles of the Texans for independence. In 1836, a small force of 
Texans defended the old mission of the Alamo against a Mexican 
army, and died to the last man. rather than surrender the post en- 
trusted to them. 

MISCELLANY. 

CAPTURE OF THE ALAMO. 

The " Pall of the Alamo," like the famous defence of Thermopylae, is an event 
that will long live among the heroic incidents of history. At 2 o'clock in the 
afternoon, February 23d, 18BG, Santa Anna, with the 2d division of the Mexican 
army, marched into the town of San Antonio, having been preceded by an ad- 
vance detachment the second day preceding. His army numbered several thou- 
sand strong, and comprised the choicest troops of his country. On the same day 
a regular siege of the Alamo commenced, and lasted eleven days, until the final 
assault. The Alamo was then garrisoned by 156 men, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
William Barret Travis, with Colonel James Bowie, second, as is believed, in 
command. Colonel David Crockett was also with the garrison, but it is un- 
known whether he had a command, as he had joined it only a few weeks before. 



II JCAS 

u tli fully I' 

in a ; 

■ \ 



752 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

gaged in the action, it seems that these dispositions were changed on the eve of 
attack, so far as to combine the rive bodies of infantry into three columns of at- 
tack. This included the troops designated in the order as the reserve ; and the 
only actual reserve that remained was the cavalry. 

"The immediate command of the assault was entrusted to General Castrillon, 
a Spaniard by birth and a brilliant soldier. Santa Anna took his station, with a 
part of his staff and all the regimental bands, at a battery south of the Alamo and 
near the old bridge, from which the signal was to be given bj' a bugle note for 
the columns to move simultaneously, at double quick time, against different 
points of the fortress. One, composed mainly of the battalion of Toluca, was to 
enter the north breach — the other two to move against the southern side : one to 
attack the gate of the large area — the other to storm the chapel. By the timing 
of the signal, it was calculated that the columns would reach the foot of the wall 
just as it became light enough to operate. 

" When the hour came, the batteries and the music were alike silent, and a 
single blast of the bugle was at first followed by no sound save the rushing tramp 
of soldiers. The guus of the fortress soon opened upon them, and then the bands 
at the south battery struck up the assassin note of deguello — 'no quarter.' But 
a few and not very effective discharges from the works could be made before the 
enemy were under them. A sergeant of the Zapadores told me that the column 
he belonged to encountered but one discharge of grape in moving up, and that 
passed mostly over the men's heads ; and it is thought that the worn and weary 
garrison was not till then fully mustered. The Toluca column arrived first at 
the foot of the wall, but was not the first to enter the area. A large piece of can- 
non at the northwest angle of the area probably commanded the breach. Either 
this, or the deadly fire of the riflemen at that point, where Travis commanded in 
person, brought the column to a disordered halt, and its leader, Colonel Duque, 
fell dangerously wounded. But, while this was occurring, one of the other col- 
umns entered the area by the gate, or by escalade near it. The defence of the 
outer walls had now to be abandoned ; and the garrison took refuge in the build- 
ings. It was probably while the enemy were pouring in through the breach 
that Travis fell at his post ; for his body was found beside the gun just referred 
to. All this passed within a lew minutes after the bugle sounded. The early 
loss of the outer barrier, so thinly manned, was inevitable ; and it was not until 
the garrison became more concentrated and covered in the inner works, that the 
main struggle commenced. They were more concentrated as to the space, not as to 
unity ; for there was no communicating between the buildings, nor in all cases be- 
tween rooms. There was now no retreating from point to point ; and each group of 
defenders had to fight and die in the den where it was brought to bay. From the 
doors, windows, and loopholes of the rooms around the area, the crack of the rifle 
and hiss of the bullet came fierce and fast : and the enemy fell and recoiled in his 
first efforts to charge. The gun beside which Travis lay was now turned against 
the buildings, as were also some others; and shot after shot in quick succession- 
was sent crashing through the doors and barricades of the several rooms. Each 
ball was followed by a storm of musketry and a charge ; and thus room after 
room was carried at the point of the bayonet, when all within them died fighting 
to the last. The struggle was made up of a number of separate and desperate 
combats, often hand to hand, between squads of the garrison and bodies of the 
enemy. The bloodiest spot about the fortress was the long barrack and the ground 
in front of it, where the enemy fell in heaps 



II JCA8 

•• 1m • be Meantime, the • 

'>ii tii.- r< . wm 

torui . i bile the n 

ti«Mi DOB >•! tin- l-Ttri -H , I. ni . 

ftll \s fell llll'lrr tin- i n> Ii. 

rnoti. II ■ .' . . • r . 

•riip tllloll-, \s lull li<- Ml] • 

a :i 1; :• -ly hurt 

' 
ki tiirn- killed "ii lii- cooch, but not without • 

■ II \N Itll I. 

an tl.. 

torch wu tin- lael |w>im taken I ilomo which m< 

.-■ dion >>t Jlmew I tad other troop*, « i- :ti nr-t n , 

in 1 led on 
tlir rest ..: th> ■ the chorea 

lik«- • till the last iir<- from the upper pletl 

the riii-ir. ■• I tin- door of tin- building A Mi 

lOt ill the CTO* D "! the h> 1 1 in I 

. k, •« 
i mi 1 1 J >[ ■ 

bind him. tin 
mia*r<l ; .'in. I in tin- oppcr pari of tin- chorch tin- ; 
The morn 

l 

-: ruli-r the ' 
:i the lnd< 
to ll 

It was 
that \\ ben 

. . au- 

' i 

lm'ii-. I tin- front 

WM I 

■ 

I 



754 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

attempted to escape, but were all cut down by the cavalry. Half an hour or more 
after the action was over, a few men were found concealed in one of the rooms 
under some mattresses — General Houston, in a letter of the 11th, says as many as 
seven ; but I have generally heard them spoken of as only three or four. The offi- 
cer to whom they were first reported entreated Santa Anna to spare their lives ; 
but he was sternly rebuked and the men ordered to be shot, which was done. 
Owing to the hurried and confused manner in which the mandate was obeyed, a 
Mexican soldier was accidentally killed with them. 

" Castrillon was the soul of the assault. Santa Anna remained at the south 
battery with the music of the whole army and a part of his staff, till he supposed 
the place was nearly mastered, when he moved up with that escort toward the 
Alamo ; but returned again on being greeted by a few rifle balls from the upper 
windows of the church. He, however, entered the area toward the close of the 
scene, and directed some of the last details of the butchery. 

" The five infantry corps that formed the attacking force, according to the data 
already referred to, amounted to about 2500 men. The number of Mexican 
wounded, according to various accounts, largely exceeded that of the killed ; and 
the estimates made of both by intelligent men who were- in the action, and whose 
candor I think could be relied on, rated their loss at from 150 to 200 killed, and 
from 300 to 400 wounded. The real loss of the assailants in killed and wounded 
probably did not differ much from 500 men. General Bradburn was of opinion 
that 300 men in the action were lost to the service, counting with the killed those 
who died of wounds or were permanently disabled. This agrees with the other 
most reliable estimates. Now, if 500 men or more were bullet-stricken in half 
an hour, by 180 or less, it was a rapidity of bloodshed almost unexampled, and 
needs no exaggeration. 

"Of the foregoing details, which do not refer to documentary authority, I ob- 
tained many from General Bradburn, who arrived at San Antonio a few days 
after the action, and gathered them from officers who were in it. A few I had 
through a friend from General Amador. Others again I received from three in- 
telligent sergeants, who were men of fair education, and I think truthful. One 
of them, Sergeant Becero, of the battalion of Matamoras, who was captured at 
San Jacinto, was for several years my servant in Texas. From men of their 
class I could generally get more candid statements, as to loss and other matters, 
than from commissioned officers. I have also gathered some minor particulars 
from local tradition preserved among the residents of this town. When most of 
the details thus learned were acquired, I had not seen the locality ; and hence I 
had to locate some of the occurences by inference ; which I have done carefully 
and I think correctly. 

"The stranger will naturally inquire, 'Where lie the heroes of the Alamo?' 
and Texas can only reply by a silent blush. A few hours after the action, the 
bodies of the slaughtered garrison were gathered up by the victors, laid in three 
piles, mingled with fuel, and burned. On the 25th of February, near a year 
after, their bones and ashes were collected, placed in a coffin, and interred with 
due solemnity, and with military honors, by Colonel Seguin and his command. 
The place of burial was in what was then a peach orchard outside the town, a 
few hundred yards from the Alamo. It is now ajarge enclosed lot in the midst 
of the Alamo suburb." 



PART \ . 
Till'. WESTERN STATE 




Hfe" € 



v/4SrV 




W EST VIRGINIA. 





il&tion in 
lation in 1870, 



' 



Tin 9 Wi I Virginia (excluding the narrow -trip in tli<- 

1 1 < » r t : riled the "Ban-handle") }i< 6 and 

\ latitude, and W. kmgitod 

It.l mi the north l>v Pennsylvania and Maryland, on the aouth- 
nia, on the southwest by Virginia and Kcntu 
on tin 1 northwi l >hio. It \a very irregular in eh 



n >POGR \IMIV. 

Tl. rally hilly. The northeast the Btal 

crossed by the A Meghan} M west of which are th< 

M eminences, supposed to i 

the Cumberland Mountains. The valley I 
ranges and I 

• 
Tli "; grand and beautiful. The celebra 

pass .ili - in this Stal I is but the l> 

: mountain views, unsurpassed in grandeur l>v any in the 
world. 

•■ The aoanery si H 

•'.lin the view I necessary 

•nl» the I \ winding path immi 

the bank of the The i this lofty lumroil amply 

■ incurred by it- ai 
■ 



758 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




harper's ferry. 



eye, resting first upon the beautiful and thriving village of Harper's 
Ferry, wanders over the wide and woody plains, extending to the 
Alleghany Mountains. President Jefferson, who has given the name 
to a beautiful rock immediately above the village, has left a powerful 
description of the scenery of Harper's Ferry. He says : ' The 
passage of the Potomac through the Blue Ridge, is, perhaps, one 
of the most stupendous scenes in nature. You stand on a very high 
point of land ; on your right comes up the Shenandoah, having 
ranged along the foot of a mountain a hundred miles to seek a vent. 
On your left approaches the Potomac, in quest of a passage also ; in 
the moment of their junction, they rush together against the moun- 
tain, rend it asunder, and pass off to the sea. The first glance of 
this scene hurries our senses into the opinion that this earth has been 
created in time; that the mountains were formed first; that the 
rivers began to flow afterwards ; that in this place particularly, they 
have been dammed up by the Blue Ridge of mountains, and have 
formed an ocean which filled the whole valley ; that, continuing to 
rise, they have at length broken over at this spot, and have torn the 
mountain down from its summit to its base. The piles of rock on 



\\ l 3T VIRGINIA 

each band, particularly on tin- Shenandtah— u vident n 

their disrupture and avulsion from tleir \ntU 1>\ the m rful 

■gen' its tin- impression. But I 

in- which oatan wm t'» the piotm different 

icter; it is a trua contrast t-> the foreground; il and 

delightful ai thai is wild and tremendous; t'"r tin- mountain I 

through the i nail 

. of xiiiM.idi blue horiion, at an infinite distance in the plain 
try, inviting you, aa it mn, from the riot and tumult wan 

n through the breach and participate ••!' the < :il m below. 

ii ultimately niii]|nws its.lt'; :ui>l that \v 

happens actually to lead. You cress the Potoa thejunotioa, 

pees eJon I the mountain Car thi 

hanging in fragments over you, and within 
aboul twenty miles reach Predericktown, and the fine country n 
I :. - - ■ ue ia wortli a vo i thi Itlanl 

i the neighborhood of the Natural 
passed their lives within halt' i dozen miles, and have ii . ii to 

monurai and mounl 

which must have shaken the earth itself \>> ita centre.' I 
many pointa of view from whieh the ippeara romantic and 

ful. Imong these, that Been from Jeffei R ok, whi< 

on a bill very fine. The t..|> «.t' tfa 

flat, and nearly I |uare ; ita 

in width, !• ita upon the top oi . md it- h< 

"it five feet I n>- wholi ly balanced, thai the 

ibly. 
11 this rock mother rock, on which Mr. J 

during a visit to this place, inscribed his name. In the • nary 

the federal and thedN 
Henry, who was stationed herewith - U 
of a band of his men bu 
\A M irpi i - I •'.. M oryland side, th< i 

i.lertul •! in tin 

- which overhang the Potomac, Thi m<l chin are 

admirably formed, and l» :>r the samblaj 

the min : 
ible form snd dignified Idnessol 

d poaaeai inently m to inspire all 

with a profound r- 



160 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Ohio River, already described, washes the entire northwestern 
shore of the State. The cities of Wheeling and Parkersburg lie on its 
banks. Its scenery is beautiful, but tame. It receives the waters of 
the principal rivers of the State. These are the Little and Great 
Kanawha, the Guyandotte, and Big Sandy, which last separates the 
State from Kentucky. The Monongahela, one of the branches of the 
Ohio, rises in the centre of this State, and flows north into Pennsyl- 
vania. The Potomac also rises in the northeastern part and separates 
West Virginia from Maryland. The Great Kanawha is the principal 
river, lying for the greater part within the State. It rises in Ashe 
county, North Carolina, and flows northwest through Virginia and 
West Virginia into the Ohio, at Point Pleasant. Before entering 
West Virginia it is known as New River. It breaks through the 
Alleghany and Blue Ridge ranges, and in Fayette county, in this 
State, is joined by its principal tributary, the Gauley. Two miles 
below the mouth of the Gauley, the Kanawha, now 500 yards wide, 
falls over a ledge of rocks 25 feet high. These falls are very pic- 
turesque, and are at the head of the navigation of the stream. The 
scenery, especially along the New River, is very beautiful. The 
Kanawha is 400 miles long, and navigable for 100 miles. The 
Monongahela is navigable at high water from Pittsburg, Pa., to Fair- 
mont in this State. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate in West Virginia is invigorating and delightful. The 
summers are cool and pleasant, yet hot enough for the crops, and the 
winters though severe are steady and not unpleasant. In health ful- 
ness, the State will compare favorably with any part of the Union. 

MINERALS. 

A recent report of the Bureau of Agriculture thus describes the 
minerals of the State : 

"The minerals of West Virginia are too well known for particular 
comment. Nearly all the counties in the State contain coal, iron, and 
other minerals ; coal, in veins suitable for working, is found in greatest 
abundance along the banks of the Upper Ohio, in the hills along the 
course of the Monongahela and its branches, in the central counties 
of the State, in the Piedmont region east of the summit, in the Ka- 
nawha valley, and in all the counties south of that river. The coal 



w 1 - I \ [RQ1NJ \ 

landu of Guyandottc, being bituminous, canncl, and 

r niiH'-ti i • 1 1 » — of the Guyandottc valley, in boriaontal strata ii 

hills, from th: • i 1 1 _r in some hills, twenty- 

or thirty I Coal mining in Kanawha ii rx pn 

well. The inducements for employing capital under practical super- 
n is claimed t" be verj flattering, while complaint ii made of the 
nary character of recent coal and oil operations. Of B 
spondenl saves ' rhe moat valuable mineral, bow< »itu- 

minous • Bible by level adits over thi 1 1 * • * 

I te stratum ia four to five feet thick, [n the hills, front 

on the Ohio River, it i- about - J (,<| feet above the river level, and the 
i> let down by railways to boats tor shipment. Off from the 
it i- mined merely lor home consumption. \- - i as rail 

arc made up the valleys, an immense Bupply can 1»< obtained. A.bout 
beneath the river level, there is another stratum, is or 

; in thickness, of bu] .'.Inch has been mined by 

shafts or gall< Steutx nville, and at Rust Ran, on the opp 

side of the river. A company was formed a short time ago t«- mine 
burg, our county seat, but they h:r. failed bo 

commence. This coal is almost who! phur, and on 

that a<c. niitt admirably titt.il for working iron.' Iron or<-, ofvai 
riptions, and of superior quality, abounds in many of the com 

I - worked in i ities on th<- Baltimore and < mio I 

hut development of the iron of th< \y be said to have 

commenced. < Kher min< the 

State. H intry i- to l»- found I 

! the different kinds of oaks, black walnut, hickory, poplar, 
cherry, etc. A considerable trade in timber 
in the n . fe-building is engaged in to ctent. 

illy productive, yielding well all farm produ 

SOIL \m» i'i:< »im i n< >NS. 

1 of the 9 Kcellenl ral rule. Tin- ri 

torn* and th<- mountain valleys arc the best lands, but the hill 
uid admirably suited for grasin 
In 1869, t; 1 land in the 

ami altoul of unimproved lan>l. The cash 

i niug implements and 
mad 
domestic onim i 



162 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The principal products for the same year were : 

Bushels of wheat, 2,562,000 

" rye, 94,000 

" oats, 2,100,000 

" buckwheat, 300,000 

" Indian corn, 8,100,000 

" barley, 62,000 

" Irish potatoes, 850,000 

Pounds of tobacco (estimated), 2,000,000 

Tons of hay, 150,000 

MANUFACTURES AND COMMERCE. 

Manufactures are growing in importance in the State. Wheeling, 
the principal city, is largely engaged in the manufacture of iron and 
glass. 

The State has no foreign commerce, but carries on an extensive 
trade along the Ohio River and its tributaries. Coal, iron, and glass 
are the principal articles of export. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868, there were 364 miles of completed railroads in West Vir- 
ginia, constructed at a cost of $25,000,000. The great Baltimore 
and Ohio Railroad, which connects Wheeling with Baltimore, and its 
branch, the Northwestern Virginia Railroad, pass through the northern 
and northwestern counties of the State. The Hempfield Railroad will 
connect Wheeling with Washington, Pennsylvania, and is to be ex- 
tended to the Pennsylvania Central Railroad at Greensburg in that 
State. The Chesapeake and Ohio Railway is in progress from Cov- 
ington to the Ohio River, and will connect its eastern terminus with 
the Central Railroad of Virginia. 

EDUCATION. 

Bethany College, in Brooke county, is the principal institution of 
the State. It is under the care of the Campbelite Church. 

The State Superintendent of Free Schools has the general super- 
vision of the system of public instruction in the State. He makes an 
annual report of the condition of the schools to the Legislature. Each 
county is in charge of a County Superintendent, elected for two years. 
He is required by law to visit the schools and examine the teachers. at 
least once in six months. He reports annually to the State Superin- 



WEST VIRGINIA HI 

tendent The immediate oootrol of the ■ bool 

1 1 i<>ii in null township. Each board • I 

missioncr i i<r thi , :in<l the clerk "t" the township. 

Tip County 8 rintendent Three normal * h 

ba\ • Cabell county ; om 

I rty, Ohio oounty; and one :it Fairmont, Marion county. 

• \\ I. rt) baa been opened, and has an attendan 
pup 

An Agrioultural College, established by the State at \forg intown, in 
M ilia county, was opened in June, l v, ;7. It i- j with 

[lent buildings :m<l :i (arm of 2 
In 1870, there were 2113 school-houses in th< The annual 

rhe number of children of school 
162,430. The permanent .*<-li""l fund, of which only the in) 
!>.• used, amounts t>> $2o4,H0<>. The t<>t:il Bum n : km»1 

purposes, tluriiii: tin- y«-:ir, amounted to 8 r )<5'J,7Gl. The valu 
■ 1 property in W counties was $1 ,057,473. 

PUBLIC 1N-I I I I I l« >N& 

Moundsville, and is in 
instruction, but sufficiently advanced to accommodate 1 1 1 « - 
, who in Novemb . numbered 1 1 1. 

- :.• VVi Bton, in I lunty. I 

ifficiently advanced to :i< mmodate it- 

Lh, who in 1870 numbered 207. The buildings, when com pit 
will be ample and very handsome. They ware begun bj 

fore the w:ir. 

I 
I in 1 870, It i- too smaJl t<> Booommi 
the patients. 

I l\ \\( 1 

'«n, and it i 
-Minr aay f the <l<l»t of the old Btsta of Virgin 

pta of tb< the fiscal year ending Septcmlx r 30, l ■ 

wave $667,32] ; and I On the l- 

in tlic 
the balan ( ' r 1, 1870, $213, I7<;. 

Tin *. in this banks, with ■» capita] 

ipital of . 



764 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The present Constitution of the State was ratified by the people in 
May, 1862. Every white male citizen, 21 years old, who has resided 
in the State one year, and in the county thirty days, is entitled to vote 
at the elections. Paupers, lunatics, and convicts, are not allowed to 
vote. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Secretary of State, Audi- 
tor, Treasurer, Attorney-General, and a Legislature consisting of a 
Senate (of 22 members, elected for two years) and a House of Dele- 
gates (of 51 members, elected for one year), all elected by the peo- 
ple. The State officers are chosen for two years. The Legislature 
meets every year on the third Tuesday in January, and sits for 45 
days only, unless two-thirds of both houses agree to prolong the 
session. 

The Courts of the State are, the Court of Appeals, Circuit Courts, 
and County Courts. The Supreme Court of Appeals consists of 3 
judges, elected by the people for 12 years, one judge retiring every 4 
years. 

The seat of Government is located at Charleston, in Kanawha county. 
The State is divided into 53 counties. 

HISTORY. 

This State formed a part of Virginia until the outbreak of the late 
war. Being unwilling to be forced out of the Union by the action of 
the eastern counties, the people of the western district met at Wheeling 
in convention, on the 11th of June, 1861, and organized a State 
Government. Delegates from 40 counties were present. On the 26th 
of November, 1861, another Convention met at Wheeling and adopted 
a State Constitution for the new State of West Virginia. This was 
ratified by the people on the 3d of May, 1862, but Congress insisted 
on the adoption of certain amendments to the Constitution. These 
changes were made by the Convention, the amendments sustained by 
a vote of the people, and the new State was admitted into the Union 
on the 20th of June, 1863. 

During the war the State was repeatedly invaded by the Confede- 
rates, and those regions bordering on the old State of Virginia put to 
considerable loss. The Kanawha Valley was the scene of several se- 
vere battles, but towards the close of the war the State was almost 
exempt from hostilities. 



w 1 > I VIRGINIA 

The i much divided in sentiment, the 1 
preponderatia I I men enlisted in I I 

federate array, and the State fu 

my. 

CITIES LND TOWNS 

ling, Parkeraburg, ICartine- 
Ion, L < Clarksburg, Fairmoj :m<i 

\\ . . 

OH LBLE8TOM 

I capital of the Si iwba county, on the north 

of the Kanawha I miles from it" month, and a! its 

P, and aboul 1 S.S.V !iii^. 

The river here is about 300 yards wide, and mall 

during the entire year. These furnish the only meant of 
n with Wheeling and I rincipal i 

of ti. State. ( Charleston \\ ill soon I I 

i by the < 
struction. 

I is a pretty country intaining the county buildii 

ir l churches, and several - [ts only im- 

inoe is due to its being the capital of the State. B 
• ■> ■>- , it I tliat t! I ro\ ernment will 

:it town. Ill 187 

S162. 
Jo I re the famo is Kanawl 

Previous to t r i •- 
civil war th- iploymenl to 

large quantil .'t annually. During the civil war tl 

itly injur Etanawl is rich in i 

inds in tin«- a the iron r 

uliar advantages for manufacturing, which 
will do doobl 

win i I 

imerctal and political meti S\ . and the 

capital of the H i in < >h: bank 

1 I i on both 

of the latter stream, '.''J mi let below I 



166 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




WHEELING. 



cinnati, and 420 miles west of Washington by the Baltimore and Ohio 
Railway. Latitude 40° 7' N. ; longitude 80° 42' W. 

The city is built along a narrow alluvial tract extending from the 
river to a range of hills less than a mile from the water, and running 
parallel with it. It is about 2 miles in length, with an average breadth 
of half a mile. It is regularly laid out, with moderately wide streets 
crossing each other at right angles, and though it contains a number 
of handsome buildings, public and private, is but indifferently built 
as a whole. The streets are tolerably well paved, and some of them 
;are well shaded with handsome trees. The houses are mostly of brick, 
.aaid nearly the whole of those recently erected are of this material. 

The principal public buildings are, the United States Custom House (in 
'which is located the Post Office), a handsome granite edifice, and the 
Court House. The city contains 24 churches, some of which would do 
credit to any city ; an efficient hospital ; 7 public schools, and several 
excellent private schools, its female seminaries being among the best in 
the country ; a free library of 35,000 volumes ; 2 hotels, and 4 newspaper 
offices. Its principal points are connected by a street railway, which 
is also extended across the Ohio to the town of Bridgeport, in the 



U B8 1 \ IKi.lM A 

• Hiio ; it i- lighted w it I •% ith pure wal 

I BtflftlU I. 

i N . | I 

\\ i 1 1 1 « - midst of om of th< 

I • import- 

i ml the Li-t l>_v • 

ulwuy. A railway on the opp oftherh 

- it with Pittsburg and Cleveland, tod anot h er on tl 
with Columbus, Cincinnati ami ai I th< W O 

uuers during the greater part of the year, an I 
tnmunication with all parts of the M ppi ValUv I 

■ 1 in u heavy ri\ a numb 

I in Wheeling. 

. of the city is due almost entirely to its roanufiu 
mills by which it i- surrounded arc filled with coal, which 
hat s t- • low th<- Mirfaoe. The large mills mini 

my of the " coal hank-." as ti. 
lying within the city limit*. rriting in 

the manufactures of the city i 
•■ 1 n the manufacture of iron and nails, within the limits of the city, 

of these the principal o] 
and th<-ir bel| - ■ ; nailers, L27 ; nail- 

- w>rk at the furnaces by turn- of tea hour-, 
I night, and prepare the metal for the rolls, a 
mad< ad nail al I rally 

, :i — th<- most of them I rn, and, 

as a rah , of men. 

•• I ':.. nail ■ 
I. B lie, and ^ Iron and Nail Works, including tin 

i and Bellaire, which are four m int from 

oailfl |» r r about '•• 

ami'. and 

r rolling mills for the manufacture <-t railroad bar i < « 1. bamrncr 

• t iron. bridj tWO sjuk<- mills 
which turn out anna purposes, 
from toughness of Wheelii 

; •• r i « • r i t ;. ;.• :it other mil:-, H get* I 

:i tin- hank 
1 in the mauul 



768 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

sheet iron, etc., and are capable of rolling and finishing 60 tons of 
railroad bars per day. Fifty miles of the rails of the great Pacific 
road were made at these mills. The Norway Manufacturing Com- 
pany's mills, situated in South Wheeling, are supplied with machin- 
ery of the most improved invention, and are capable of doing all 
kinds of wrought iron bridge work. A part of the grand railway 
superstructure soon to span the Missouri at St. Charles, near St. Louis, 
is now going through these mills, which not only proves their 
capacity, but as well their competitive ability. The hinge and tack 
factories are extensive establishments, and because of the superior 
manufacture of their stocks, they are rapidly extending their trade in 
all directions. The founderies and machine shops give employment 
to 475 persons, who are remarkable for their general good health, 
notwithstanding their frequent excesses in eating and drinking. 
There are eight founderies in the city. Three or four of these 
establishments are principally engaged in duplicating the patterns 
of machinery employed in the different iron and nail mills, and they 
are also as well prepared to make original patterns and single castings 
of any shape and for any purpose, weighing from one pound to fifteen 
tons. Recently a new item of business — the making of iron fronts 
of the most beautiful and substantial patterns, for business houses — 
has come into existence. 

" The stove market is entirely supplied from home founderies, 
which turn out annually thousands, of different patterns, both for 
cooking and heating purposes. In this particular line of trade, busi- 
ness is constantly on the increase, for two reasons, mainly : the truly 
excellent patterns made, and the exceedingly low price at which they 
are sold. Besides, it has been ascertained that Wheeling stoves with- 
stand greater and longer heat without burning than many patterns of 
Eastern and Northern manufacture. 

" There are eight machine shops in the city. Of these the Baltimore 
and Ohio are the most extensive, and command the labor of from 60 
to 120 men, both day and night. In each of the other shops, how- 
ever, equally skilled machinists are busily employed the year round 
making steam-engines, boilers, shafting, mill work, steamboat irons, 
etc., etc. In a word, anything in the way of Machinery can be made 
at the Wheeling shops as well and at as low price as it can be furnished 
from the competing shops of Pittsburg and Cincinnati. 

" The Manufacture of Glass. — In this department there are 
six extensive establishments — one of which is said to be the largest 



U I - I \ IRQIN1 \ 
of the kind in the I United Si both 

and L'iri M 

. 

• i- mad 
: I 
. I . 
manufacturers can produce like arti< - Souk 

it of the business done, when it i-» mentioned that t<> one h 

of m . and that during the past tin-, monl 

• i the fin . illy cut into . 

•• l: ie manufactui 

iiueut.H which are of \ both on account 

capital . and tin- nun. Il.il lab 

tli«". i importance am< 

-one in North W in South 

I built at • rda, and tur- 

I with the most ii machinery from Win 

In tin . ery large capital i-< inv< 

pally with the South, and the aupplj 
man md. Th 

and "ti. 

tablishnx in tin- manul 

flour, white !■ ad, and 

itiful win 
in tli-' world, w <tli a 1010 

■ 

•f the l'i B I. It 

the 7th 
I l 
with i 



770 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Wheeling was originally settled in 1769 by Colonel Ebenezer Zane, 
his brothers Silas and Jonathan, and a number of others. They 
chose the site of the present city for their new home, and the next 
spring brought out their families. The name of the city is derived 
from an Indian word — Weeling — signifying the place of a head. Some 
years before the settlement a party of whites descending the Ohio, 
stopped at the mouth of the creek. They were murdered by the 
Indians, who cut off the head of one of the victims, and placed it on a 
pole with the face to the river, and called the spot Weeling. Soon after 
the settlement a fort was built near the mouth of the creek. In Septem- 
ber, 1777, this Fort (Henry) was besieged by a force of about 500 
Indian warriors, led by the notorious renegade Simon Girty. The 
garrison, only 42 strong, repulsed the attack, until the arrival of a 
reinforcement of about 50 men, when the savages raised the siege and 
retreated. After the close of the Revolution the city grew slowly. 
The introduction of steam navigation on the Ohio, gave it an impetus, 
and it soon entered upon its manufacturing career, which can be 
limited only by the amount of capital available to its citizens. After 
the secession of Virginia, and the separation from the old State, it 
was made the capital of West Virginia, and continued to be the 
seat of Government until the removal of the capital to Charleston, 
in 1870. 

PARKERSBURG, 

The second city of the State, is situated in Wood county, on the east 
bank of the Ohio River, at the mouth of the Little Kanawha, 100 
miles below Wheeling, and about 400 miles by railway west of 
Washington. It is well laid out, and is neatly built. It contains a 
Court House, about 5 churches, several good schools, 3 newspaper 
offices, and several steam mills. It is the western terminus of the 
Northwestern Virginia railway, a branch of the Baltimore and Ohio 
railway. The Ohio River is here crossed by a fine railway bridge, by 
means of which close connections are made with the railways leading 
to Cincinnati, etc. The city is also actively engaged in the river 
trade. The valley of the Little Kanawha abounds in oil wells, many of 
which are very profitable. Just below Parkersburg is the long cele-_ 
brated Blannerhasset's Island. Good turnpike roads extend from 
Parkersburg to Winchester and Staunton, in Eastern Virginia. In 
1870., the population of Parkersburg was 5546. 



WB8T VIRGINIA 771 

MM I.I.I. W 
:i»i.i: in i 
i> 

i 

uid Um- I 

Bra 

■ ■ mountain I 

•villi 

the mow 

uuIm r "I I 

. . 

land, Of :mv pari t 

lit 

1: noi 

■ 

i Ifl them I 

■ • 

with . 

- 

Ihr 



772 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

brought them all with him. The Indian meal which he brought over the moun- 
tain was expended six weeks too soon, so that for that length of time we had to 
live without bread. The lean venison and the breast of wild turkeys we were 
taught to call bread. The flesh of the bear was denominated meat. This artifice 
did not succeed very well. After living in this way for some time, we became 
sickly, the stomach seemed to be always empty and tormented with a sense of 
hunger. I remember how narrowly the children watched the growth of the po- 
tato tops, pumpkin and squash vines, hoping from day to day to get something to 
answer in the place of bread. How delicious was the taste of the young potatoes 
when we got them ! What a jubilee, when we were permitted to pull the young 
corn for roasting ears. Still more so, when it had acquired sufficient hardness 
to be made into jonny-cakes by the aid of a tin grater. We then became healthy, 
vigorous, and contented with our situation, poor as it was. 

My father, with a small number of his neighbors, made their settlements in the 
spring of 1773. Though they were in a poor and destitute situation, they never- 
theless lived in peace ; but their tranquillity was not of long continuance. Those 
most atrocious murders of the peaceable, inoffensive Indians, at Captina and 
Yellow Creek, brought on the war of Lord Dunmore, in the spring of the year 
1774. Our little settlement then broke up. The women and children were re- 
moved to Morris's Fort, in Sandy Creek glade, some distance to the east of 
Uniontown. The fort consisted of an assemblage of small hovels, situated on 
the margin of a large and noxious marsh, the effluvia of which gave the most of 
the women and children the fever and ague. The men were compelled by ne- 
cessity to return home, and risk the tomahawk and scalping-knife of the Indians, 
in raising corn to keep their families from starvation the succeeding winter. 
Those sufferings, dangers, and losses, were the tribute we had to pay to that 
thirst for blood which actuated those veteran murderers who brought the war 
upon us. The memory of the sufferers in this war, as well as that of their de- 
scendants, still looks back upon them with regret and abhorrence, and the page 
of history will consign their names to posterity with the full weight of infamy 
thev deserve. . _ ^ — ■ • — - 



My father, like many others, believed that, having secured his legal allotment, 
the rest of the country belonged of right to those who chose to settle in it. There 
was a piece of vacant land adjoining his tract, amounting to about 200 acres. 
To this tract of land he had the pre-emption right, and accordingly secured it by 
warrant ; but his conscience would not permit him to retain it in his family ; he 
therefore gave it to an apprentice lad whom he had raised in his house. This lad 
sold it to an uncle of mine for a cow and a calf, and a wool hat. 

Owing to the equal distribution of real property directed by our land laws, and 
the sterling integrity of our forefathers in their observance of them, we have no 
districts of "sold land," as it is called, that is, large tracts of land in the hands 
of individuals, or companies, who neither sell nor improve them, as is the case 
in Lower Canada and the northwestern part of Pennsylvania. These unsettled 
tracts make huge blanks in the population of the country where they exist. 

The division-lines between those whose lands adjoined were generally made in 
an amicable manner, before any survey of them was made, by the parties con- 
cerned. In doing this, they were guided mainly by the tops of ridges and water- 
courses, but particularly the former. Hence the greater number of farms in the 
western parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia bear a striking resemblance to an 
amphitheatre. The buildings occupy a low situation, and the tops of the 



W I |fi I \ IROINJ \ 

fciirr->'iM ! 

i.uUM 

lor a 

I 

mill Im 

M . 

for lll.ik: 

■ 

WIU 1111(1' 

I band m 

tmrii' 

of lb< I tll<' IhiIImMI till I II U|l t«l I. 

II ■ I i i \\ ii mi. i i 

I 
III th' 

but 

i a tin- (<>il •>! pouodl -al 

I 

■ 

I 

meal. 

i from 11.' 

. tlir 

• 

irm 



774 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The hand-mill was better than the mortar and grater. It was made of two 
circular stones, the lowest of which was called the bed-stone, the upper one the 
runner. These were placed in a hoop, with a spout for discharging the meal. 
A staff was let into a hole in the upper surface of the runner, near the outer edge, 
and its upper end through a hole in a board fastened to a joist above, so that two 
persons could be employed in turning the mill at the same time. The grain was 
put into the opening in the runner by hand. These mills are still in use in Pal- 
estine, the ancient country of the Jews. To a mill of this sort our Saviour al- 
luded, when, with reference to the destruction of Jerusalem, he said: "Two 
women shall be grinding at a mill, the one shall be taken and the other left." 
This mill is much preferable to that used at present in Upper Egypt for making 
the dhoura bread. It is a smooth stone, placed on an inclined plane, upon which 
the grain is spread, which is made into meal by rubbing another stone up and 
down upon it. 

Our first water-mills were of that description denominated tub-mills. It con- 
sists of a perpendicular shaft, to the lower end of which a horizontal wheel of 
about 4 or 5 feet in diameter is attached ; the upper end passes through the bed- 
stone, and carries the runner after the manner of a trundlehead. These mills 
were built with very little expense, and many of them answered the purpose very 
well. Instead of bolting cloths, sifters were in general use. They were made 
of deerskins, in a state of parchment, stretched over a hoop, and perforated with 
a hot wire. 

Our clothing was all of domestic manufacture. We had no other resource for 
clothing, and this indeed was a poor one. The crops of flax often failed, and the 
sheep were destroyed by the wolves. Linsey, which is made of flax and wool — 
the former the chain, the latter the filling — was the warmest and most substantial 
cloth we could make. Almost every house contained a loom, and almost every 
woman was a weaver. 

Every family tanned their own leather. The tan-vat was a large trough sunk 
to the upper edge in the ground. A quantity of bark was easily obtained every 
spring in clearing and fencing land. This, after drying, was brought in, and in 
wet days was shaved and pounded on a block of wood, with an axe or mallet. 
Ashes were used in place of lime, for taking off the hair. Bears 1 oil, hogs' lard, 
and tallow, answered the place of fish oil. The leather, to be sure, was coarse ; 
but it was substantially good. The operation of currying was performed by a 
drawing-knife, with its edge turned, after the manner of a currying-knife. The 
blacking for the leather was made of soot and hogs' laid. 

Almost every family contained its own tailors and shoemakers. Those who 
could not make shoes, could make shocpaeks. These, like moccasins, were made 
of a single piece of leather, with the exception of a tongue-piece on the top of the 
foot. This was about 2 inches broad, and circular at the lower end. To this the 
main piece of leather was sewed with a gathering stitch. The seam behind was 
like that of a moccasin. To the shoepack a sole was sometimes added. The 
women did the tailor work. They could all cut out and make hunting-shirts, 
leggins, and drawers. 

The state of society which existed in our country at an early period of its set- 
tlement, was well calculated to call into action every native mechanical genius. 
This happened in this country There was in almost every neighborhood some 
one, whose natural ingenuity enabled him to do many things for himself and his 
neighbors, far above what could have been reasonably expected. With the few 



WEST \ [ROINI \ 

■ 
I 

■ 

I 

I- r tin- I'u-i -• till in- lit <>f tiiis country, 

: 

lit. m 
In 

I 

■ 

p»rtt. 

i 



7T6 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Another ceremony commonly took place before the party reached the house of 
the bride, after the practice of making whiskey began, which was at an early 
period ; when the party were about a mile from the place of their destination, 
two young men would single out to run for the bottle ; the worse the path, the 
more logs, brush, and deep hollows, the better, as these obstacles afforded an op- 
portunity for the greater display of intrepidity and horsemanship. The English 
fox-chase, in point of danger to the riders and their horses, is nothing to this race 
for the bottle. The start was announced by an Indian yell ; logs, brush, muddy 
hollows, hill and glen, were speedily passed by the rival ponies. The bottle was 
always filled for the occasion, so that there was no use for judges ; for the first 
who reached the door was presented with the prize, with which he returned in 
triumph to the company. On approaching them, he announced his victory over 
his rival by a shrill whoop. At the head of the troop, he gave the bottle first to 
the groom and his attendants, and then to each pair in succession to the rear of 
the line, giving each a dram ; and then, putting the bottle in the bosom of his 
hunting-shirt, took his station in the company. 

The ceremony of the marriage preceded the dinner, which was a substantial 
backwoods feast, of beef, pork, fowls, and sometimes venison and bear-meat, 
roasted and boiled, with plenty of potatoes, cabbage, and other vegetables. Dur- 
ing the dinner the greatest hilarity always prevailed, although the table might be 
a large slab of timber, hewed out with a broadaxe, supported by four sticks set in 
auger-holes ; and the furniture, some old pewter dishes and plates ; the rest, 
wooden bowls and trenchers ; a few pewter spoons, much battered about the 
edges, were to be seen at some tables. The rest were made of horns. If knives 
were scarce, the deficiency was made up by the scalping-knives, which were car- 
ried in sheaths suspended to the belt of the hunting-shirt. 

After dinner the dancing commenced, and generally lasted till the next morn- 
ing. The figures of the dances were three and four-handed reels, or square setts 
and jigs. The commencement was always a square four, which was followed by 
what was called jigging it off; 'that is, two of the four would single out for a jig, 
and were followed by the remaining couple. The jigs were often accompanied 
with what was called cutting out ; that is, when either of the parties became tired 
of the dance, on intimation the place was supplied by some one of the company 
without any interruption of the dance. In this way a dance was often continued 
till the musician was heartily tired of his situation. Towards the latter part o'f 
the night, if any of the company, through weariness, attempted to conceal 
themselves, for the purpose of sleeping, they were hunted up, paraded on the 
floor, and the fiddler ordered to play, "Hang out till to-morrow morning." 

About 9 or 10 o'clock, a deputation of the young ladies stole off the bride, and 
put her to bed. In doing this, it frequently happened that they had to ascend a 
ladder, instead of a pair of stairs, leading from the dining and ball-room to the 
loft, the floor of which was made of clapboards, lying loose, and without nails. 
As the foot of the ladder was commonly behind the door, which was purposely 
opened for the occasion, and its rounds at the inner ends were well hung with 
hunting-shirts, petticoats, and other articles of clothing, the candles being on the 
opposite side of the house, the exit of the bride was noticed by but few. This 
done, a deputation of young men in like manner stole off the groom, and placed 
him snugly by the side of his bride. The dance still continued ; and if seats 
happened to be scarce, which was often the case, every young man, when not 
engaged in the dance, was obliged to offer his lap as a seat for one of the girls ; 



U Bfi I VIRGIN I \ 

■ 

It 

■ 

itxy, 

to the i 

I 

which the \\ 1. 

■ 

t-. I Id nay turn w nuld 
■ 
rora tin- m< 

:it " 




TENNESSEE. 

Area, 45,600 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 1,109,801 

(Whites, 826,782; Negroes, 283,019.) 
Population in 1870, 1,258,376 

The State of Tennessee is situated between 35° and 36° 36' N. lati- 
tude, and between 81° 40' and 90° 15' W. longitude. It is bounded on 
the north by Kentucky and Virginia, on the east by North Carolina, on 
the south by North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, and 
on the west by Arkansas and Missouri. Its extreme length, from east 
to west, is about 430 miles, and its average breadth about 110 miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. % 

The eastern part of the State is crossed by the various ranges of 
the great Alleghany chain, which are here known as t;he Stone, Iron, 
Bald, and Unaka Mountains. The Cumberland Mountains, which 
form the southeastern border of Kentucky, cross this State in a south- 
western direction, and pass into Alabama. They lie about 40 or 50 
miles west of the Alleghany range, the valley between them being 
watered by the Holston, Clinch, and the other head waters of the 
Tennessee River. The Cumberland Mountains cover an area of about 
fifty miles wide, and are thickly wooded. Beyond this range a fine 
rolling country, known as Middle Tennessee, extends westward to the 
Tennessee River. Between that stream and the Mississippi the land 
is either greatly rolling or flat. 

The Mississippi River washes the entire western shore of the State. 
Memphis, the principal city, is situated on this river, in the extreme 
southwestern corner of Tennessee. The Tennessee River is formed by 
778 



I l.wi SSI 
the oonfloeuoe of tho Holston and Clinch rivers, which, i the 

\ :, ,!i\ M Mini t '.-. :i V r.'inia, tin ton, in tl. 8 

It flows m ;i generally southwestern tlii the btM ( am- 

. i tains, at tli<- point where the boundai I 

Alal I'll each other, and : • u ound to 

the the entire northern p 

touches tin- northeastern M uppi, and, landing to the 

ii'Tth, i-t-i-v-" tli' H i Kentucky, and empties into 

Ohio River h, 18 mil- - above the mouth of the 1 

.::i. At i . Alabama, 280 i ith, tli«- navi- 

interruptcd l.y th( M US" li Shi 

tending for about 20 milei above this point Beyond thca 

the - i 1 1»« - 

II. I ii inili-s 

long, flowing through this Stal principal 

branch, tin 1 1 miles long, making a total length of i 

mil-- ' chief towns .>t' th S on it.> banks in K cville 

and Cbattanoo| I - r the i t part through a beautiful and 

mntry. / I H . which flon the 

north, rii pari of M ' imberland Moun- 

tains in tlu? southeastern part of Kentucky. It enters this : 
the nortl le of Jackson county, and flows in a generally south- 

N ishville, after which is mainly north- 

■Bes the southern boundary of K- ntueky, about 1" i 
onessee River, and flows parallel with that into 

l >hio. I • ' high water il 

for - from its mouth, and for 

higher. T 
and Oft ion flow into the M issippi, and 

Ml the ■• find 

: way to the M m »ippi. 

MINER LL9 

•iin< r.il : 

It Ii«t hills and mountains contain 

i of the fi 
the capital, enter] that shall dig out and uti 

dormant mir found ii ibundam 

!v all tli- i M 

i ii. 1 oth< : 



780 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ties of Campbell, Rhea, Marion, etc. ; some gold is reported in Polk, 
salts, in Greene and Hawkins; lead, in Perry; fine marble and build- 
ing-stones, in Hawkins, Campbell, Monroe, Meigs, Giles, and William- 
son ; thick stratum of shale, in Coffee, etc., etc. The timber resources 
are also extensive, embracing a great variety, and many of the finest 
quality of forest trees — hickory, the various oaks, poplar, walnut, ash, 
beech, chestnut, locust, cedar, sugar, pine, etc., which cover a large 
portion of the vast tracts classed ' wild or unimproved lands.' The 
soil ranges from that of the deep rich bottoms, of exhaustless fertility, 
to light and hilly uplands, which require high culture to become pro- 
ductive. In a number of counties, the iron interest has been partially 
developed. In Greene, one furnace is in operation, and a northern 
company have purchased several thousand acres of ore-lands, and will 
soon have extensive works completed. Near the town of Grecneville, 
there is a bed of sulphate of iron, from which copperas was made 
during the war, and where even the clay is impregnated with the 
mineral. Our Montgomery correspondent says : ' that within twenty- 
five miles of Clarksville there are from ten to twenty furnaces lying 
idle for want of capital ; most of them were burned during the war, 
and the proprietors being unable to rebuild and run them, would sell 
out very low.' The zinc of Greene county is said to be very rich ; 
during the war, Epsom salts were also made to some extent in the 
mountains. In Hawkins, our correspondent states, ' there is an 
underground stream of salt water traversing the valley, which has 
been tapped at several points, at one of which the manufacture of salt 
has been successfully prosecuted for a number of years, though not 
upon a large scale; but it is thought that, with capital and enterprise, 
it might be made to rival the salt-wells of southwestern Virginia in 
the production of this valuable product. ... A most beautiful 
quality of marble is found at various points in this county; one 
quarry of which was worked to a considerable extent before the war. 
Much capital might be profitably invested and many laborers use- 
fully employed in the manufacture and preparation for market of the 
two articles named — salt and marble — as well as iron, the ore of 
which is present in the mountains.' Our Marion correspondent says, 
'the quantity of bituminous and semi-bituminous coal and iron ore in 
this county is unlimited, with but little development of the former 
and none of the latter, though the inducements are great, produce 
being abundant and transportation good and improving.'"* 

* Agricultural Report. 



SMOSSKK 



< I.IM \ I I . 

I - usually mild. ICxocpt in the eastern pari tin- v. 

and pleasant, and snow does n<>; 

: : litlul, and the S I 

BOIL wi> n;< »i»i < 1 1< >N8 

In the mountain- l , th<- land i id difficult 

dtivatjon lie, and amph i 

the labor expended upon t li.-m. The soil 
\ bilst that "i \\ . , 

mould. 
The staple products are Indian corn, 

by the war, I 
I, l)iit the | 
•in their ind are bringing their i rope up I 

thing like tl M a 

In 18(39, tin S ontained 

■ 

. . . I 

000 

. . . 

I 

I 

P . . . ! 

till' 

Iii 1 y 7". the 

MMERI r Wl» MANU1 \« I UR1 9, 

I 
dor prod 



782 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of in that city. Memphis has an important trade with the States along 
the Mississippi and Ohio rivers and with Arkansas. 

Previous to the war manufactures were an important interest in 
Tennessee, and were becoming more extensive every year. The water 
power of the State is magnificent, and offers many inducements to 
capitalists. In 1860 there were 2572 establishments in Tennessee 
devoted to manufactures, mining, and the mechanic arts, employing a 
capital of $14,426,261, and 12,528 hands, consuming raw material 
worth $9,416,514, and yielding an annual product of $17,987,225. 
The principal products were stated as follows for that year : 

Value of cotton goods, $698,122 

flour and meal, 3,820,801 

pig-iron, 457,000 

bar and rolled iron 483,248 

copper, 404,000 

coal, 413,662 

" sawed and planed lumber, 1,975,481 

" leather, 1,118,850 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

There were, in 1868, in the State of Tennessee, 1317 miles of com- 
pleted railroads, constructed at a cost of $34,186,000. Nashville, 
Memphis, and Chattanooga are the principal railroad centres of the 
State, and are connected with each other and with all parts of the 
country. Western and Middle Tennessee are covered with a network 
of roads extending into Kentucky on the north, and Mississippi and 
Alabama on the south, and the great route from Virginia to the Mis- 
sissippi crosses the eastern part of the State in a southwest direction, 
from Bristol to Chattanooga. These railroads were almost entirely 
destroyed during the war. 

EDUCATION. 

In 1860, there were in Tennessee 35 colleges, with 2932 students; 
274 academies and other schools, with 15,793 pupils; and 2965 pub- 
lic schools, with 138,809 pupils. Schools were organized in this State 
as early as 1780, in East Tennessee, and by the year 1795 there were 
3 colleges in the State. 

The new Constitution makes a liberal provision for the support of 
free schools. A permanent school fund is established, and taxes are 
levied for the maintenance of the schools. The educational system is 
placed in charge of a Superintendent of Public Instruction, and is 
similar to that of West Virginia. 



'II S N K SS 1 I 

PUBLIC l\-i I I i i i« »\- 

I 1 with 

»u.h builil 

I '. . ■ . 

divide. They were iluin 
with inanv l«.»«-< during tin- war, but lia\ with 

\| . 

ital for ii I insane. 

/ ' ' / ' . . ' • . I 

• li>ln-tl in I H 15. It was brok< n up « liiriii^r the war, and tli<- l>uil<l- 
ing occupied b) the tu<> n turn, afl a hospital, and 

I i in l B66, and . : his. 

In 1>»;7 tli. - debt amounted to - 
601,< 

the treasury for the fiscal year end in - ■ 186" 

II'.. 

In N itional banks, with a capital ol • 

doio 

GK >\'l i;\MI'.\T. 

By the < 9 male citizen 2 old, 

■ . 1 1 1 < I in the county months, 
the poll Con titution, i- entitli I the 

■ 

Com] ' • G .'. and a I \ 

• ! I I ■ I ' ; 

by the |- 
with the exceptioi 

I . - - 1 i r - . The Al 
f the Su ' -iirt. 

I 

f which : 

: 

For purpose? the State in (1 



784 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

HISTORY. 

Tennessee originally' formed a part of the province of North Caro- 
lina. It was, at the time of its settlement, a vast wilderness, which 
was claimed as a hunting ground by the Chickasaws, Choctaws, Shaw- 
nees, and the Six Nations. The Cherokees dwelt in the extreme south- 
east part, but no other tribe made the Territory a place of habitation. 

In 1756 Andrew Lewis was sent into this region for the purpose of 
settling it, by the Earl of Loudon, then the Governor of Virginia, 
and commander of the Royal forces in America. He built a post, 
which he called Fort Loudon, on the Wautauga or Little Tennessee, 
about 30 miles southwest of Knoxville. This settlement is now a 
thriving village. The fort was given a strong garrison of British 
troops, and, influenced by the sense of the protection which this force 
imparted, the region round about was soon partially settled by emi- 
grants, and in the spring of 1758 the garrison of the fort was increased 
to 200 men. 

In 1758, Colonel Bird built a post in what is now Sullivan county. 
This was for some time believed to be in Virginia, and was called 
Long Island Fort. 

In 1768, many families came out to the new region, and settled 
along the Holston and Wautauga rivers. In 1769, or 1770, a party 
of 10 hunters descended the Cumberland River to the Ohio, in boats 
which they had built, stopping for a while at the site of the present 
city of Nashville. They descended the Ohio to the Mississippi, and 
passed down that river to Natchez, which was then a Spanish settle- 
ment. They were kindly treated by the Spaniards, and some of them 
remained there, but others returned to the settlements along the 
Wautauga. 

In 1760, Fort Loudon was besieged by the Cherokees, and closely 
invested for a month. The garrison, 200 in number, consumed their 
horses and dogs, and finally, being on the point of starvation, surren- 
dered upon condition that they should be allowed to return to Vir- 
ginia. They were suffered to depart and to march 15 miles from the 
fort without being molested, but when they had accomplished that 
distance, were treacherously attacked and nearly all massacred on the 
spot. This outrage was avenged the next year by Colonel Grant, 
who, with a force of 2600 regular and provincial troops and friendly 
Indians, invaded the Cherokee country and laid waste their fields and 
villages. These severe measures compelled the savages to sue for peace. 



TKNX1 : 

ic outbreak of tin* Revolution tin- I finite 

I. nnd the population wa 
I n 1 77<;, th<- < 'hcrokecs, incited by the British, mid- 

war u|kiii tli. i l.v the : 

and North < I wttlcmenta, at thi* time known 

Washington," ( nvi ntion 

i amed the < onstitution «»t" North < 

I ilitia, 1 1 1 1 ■ I • ■ r < 'olonel I .• . i< r, ' t in 

the bloody battle of Kinj - Mountain. 

After the war landa in this region W( I Una 

the boqnties due them. M •. of them accepted 
the offer and settled on the lands. rarrants I 

\ shville had I i bj a party of two or threi bun- 

dred, under Colonel R ai 1780, .m<l the rich !. 

ity, lying around it, now attracted tin 
of th of the military w 

In 1785, the inhabit Sullivan, Wash- 

• n|> an independ 
in. m, as they declared, and with truth, that the capital of N « • r 1 1 1 
( . t" benefit them. They called their nea 

State 1 I produced i onsiderable confusion, which 

was not quieted until 1 T'.'n, a heu North < hrolina ceded the t. rril 

I States. < rritorial I 

and the • tea south- 

I I : 

[n 1794, t I. : l 1 1 . 1 thi I 

latin i"\\ ille. The n found that it 

populati . of which l 

I 

into th>' I Fnion. 
. an acti ond war a ith England, and 

use Andi son, a ho "<>u t 

hardy backwoodsmen wl 

ui»l< r him that d 
\- 

r -iii. .n. B 

•pie woul : with thi 

W 

I n th<- winl 



186 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




NASHVILLE. 



the purpose of seceding, and this call was defeated by a popular 
majority of 64,114. After the fall of Fort Sumter, however, the 
Governor convened the Legislature in extra-session, and on the 9th 
of May, 1861, that body adopted an Ordinance of Secession, and sent 
representatives and senators to the Confederate Congress. Western 
and Middle Tennessee were very clearly in sympathy with this action 
of the Legislature, but East Tennessee was loyal to the Union. 

The State was at once occupied by the Confederates, and in the 
spring of 1862, the western and northern portions fell into the hands 
of the Union forces. Volunteers enlisted on each side, and the State 
became the western battle-field of both armies. The severe battles of 
Fort Donnelson, Shiloh and Pittsburg Landing, Murfreesboro, Chat- 
tanooga, Knoxville, and Nashville, were fought within the limits of 
the State. 

After the close of the war, a Provisional Governor was appointed, 
and the State was restored to its former position in the Union on the 
24th of July, 1866. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of the State 
are, Memphis, Knoxville, Chattanooga, and Murfreesboro. 



TENNI 

\ \ -II VI I.I 

>itaJ :tn«l second i ity of the 8 D 

ity, <>ii tin- lefl bank of the Cumberland H 

in. mi. about 200 mill- from the mouth of thai 

• M< mphis, and 68 I m 
I \ longitod \\ . 

The <ity i^ delightfully 1 in a beautiful, healthy, and I 

try, and has long been one <>t* the moat important | i the 

It i- Imilt mi :ui i bluff "t lii 

mandi fine views of the river and vicinity. [( .'.;irly laid 

many handsome edifii i i. Many of tin 
i.il in their oharai 
The public buildings are handsoc of the 

■ m tin- continent. [| standi on an eminence 197 
ve the river, and is built of fine I uch lik«- 

marble, which was quarried i>n the spot. M the blocl 

[to dimensions are 270 by L 40 feet "1- irehitecture 
■ iit, and Bupj i it.- four 

fronts, [onic ifter those of th 

In the centre of the building is a t<-\ : high. 

imong iIm- handsomest in the country, 
:ily by those i»t* the t\\" I I<>u- 

i I I and 

the >' '■ /' The la I 

// - . - . :i handsome building. 
Th the city are noted for tlnir excellence, h 

il publi ition,and one for colored children. The 

l \ founded in 18 m institution of lii^'li 

irtment is i as an - *c< • llent 

osidi n -1 the l» -t in tin S 
l . 12,000 i 

i- orosi by ■ tin** bridge 

rivi r tcr part 

. riv< r trade. I 
munication with :i'l |>.irt- of tl. 3 

1 I chun hi s, and I 

li^htiil with [ rater from tli- < tomb 

lepartment, and a 
M l I 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




MEMPHIS. 



Nashville has long been noted for its enterprising spirit, literary taste, 
and polished society. It is in everything but geographical position 
a Southern rather than a Western city. It was founded in 1779, by 
a party of emigrants from North Carolina, and established as a town 
by the Assembly of that State, in 1784. It was named in honor of 
Colonel Francis Nash, who fell at the head of his regiment at Ger- 
mantown. It suffered very greatly during the civil war. It was 
occupied by the United States army in February, 1862, and held until 
the close of the war. On the 16th of December, 1864, General 
Thomas, in command of the United States forces, inflicted a bloody 
defeat upon the Confederate army, under General Hood, in the 
vicinity. 

MEMPHIS, 

The largest city in the State, is situated in Shelby county, on the east 
bank of the Mississippi River, just below the mouth of Wolf River, 
420 miles below St, Louis, 956 miles above New Orleans, and 230 
miles west-southwest of Nashville. It stands on the 4th Chickasaw 
Bluff, and possesses the only convenient location for a commercial 
city between the mouth of the Ohio and Vicksburg, Mississippi, a dis- 
tance of 650 miles. Possessing this, it has become the most populous 
and important place on the river, between St. Louis and New Orleans. 



wi 581 T89 

Tin- bluff, on \\ hich tin- < ity is boil! . ■• the 

river, and ifl obou \ 

projects int'> tin- river, end forme the l< 

entirely on the bluff line app when 

Irons the river. \n esplanade, leveral bund in width, 

the front of the plateau, and this i» lined with band* 
buildings, which bice the river. I nil appearance of tb< 

i- attractive, and many of the busim sa edificee and private i 
would il" credit t.» any city in the land. 

Ilemphifl is lighted wil tod I stred railway it- 

•a- poinl I mtains :il...ut J I g 1 publi< 

private schools, ;i Mercantile Library, 20 churches, and 1«> newspajMr 
"Hi<' I Mayor and CounciL In L 870, the popu- 

lation was 10,226. 

Memphis is the most important city on the lowi r M --'--■■;•;' . 

1 i leans. It has grown with surprising rapidity, notwith- 
standing tin- civil \\;ir, which injured it Beverely. It i- <"iim 
with ;ill part- of the country by railway, and controls :i Inrgc sh u 
tin- enormous trade of tlie M jsiasippi. It i> the principal jH.int for 
shipping the rich product - Northern Mi--i--ippi, ami 

Ark I rod tobsj 

quant 

In L736, the Prern 1 the bluff, <»n which Memphis stands, 

>n n'»r the establishment "t :t fort, but they i 
■•• it. In 1783, the Spanish Government directed W. II. 

py ami forth. 
bluff, which was done. Tiny beld the place until the pui 
Louisiao I 'mt.il S In the -aim ring 

was established here by the Unit £ Nie settlei lent 

of the town • in in 1820. During thi I of the civil 

war it was held by the ' ptured by th 

in June, 1862, and held l»y them until th< 
war. 

K \ < » X \ 1 1 . 1 

third lit : tin- principal pla 

sutiftilly situated, in K rth banl 

II ■ -..!: er, 4 mil d with thi I • I 

R . :. Nashville. It Is located <>n Inch ground, 

from \nI<. 't.iim.1 ; ..t' the river and *h 



790 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Blue Mountains of Chilhowee. The town is well built, and is said 
to be an agreeable place of residence. It contains the University of 
East Tennessee, the State Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, 5 churches, 
several public and private schools, and 2 newspaper offices. It is 
extensively engaged in the manufacture of window-glass. The city 
is connected with all parts of the country by railway, and the river is 
navigable for steamers at all seasons. Fine marble quarries, iron ore, 
and bituminous coal abound in the surrounding country. In 1870, 
the population was 8008. 

Knoxville was laid out in 1794, in which year it was made the 
capital of the State, which it continued to be until 1817. During 
the civil Avar, it was the centre of the opposition to the Confederacy, 
which was maintained throughout the whole struggle by the East 
Tennesseans. It was taken by the United States forces in the fall of 
1862. The next year it was besieged by the Confederates, under 
General Longstreet, and was reduced to severe straits. Several 
desperate battles occurred in the vicinity. It was relieved finally by 
the United States army, under General Burnside. 

MISCELLANY. 

THE BOYHOOD OF ANDREW JACKSON. 

His parents were Scotch-Irish emigrants from Carrickfergus, of the humblest 
condition in life, and to add to the struggles of the family with adversity, his 
father died just after the birth of his son. His mother was obliged to find a 
home, as housekeeper and poor relation, in the family of a brother-in-law, and 
here young Andrew passed the first ten or twelve years of his life. He soon ac- 
quired the reputation of being the most mischievous boy in the neighborhood, 
always full of pranks and getting into trouble. His school-days were not of the 
most promising character; nor, judging from Mr. Parton's lively description, 
was his youthful brain in danger of being turned by any superfluity of book- 
learning. 

In due time the boy was sent to an "old-field school," an institution not much 
unlike the road-side schools in Ireland of which we read. The Northern reader 
is, perhaps, not aware that an " old-field " is not a field at all, but a pine forest. 
When crop after crop of cotton, without rotation, has exhausted the soil, the 
fences are taken away, the land lies waste, the young pines at once spring up, 
and soon cover the whole field with a thick growth of wood. In one of these old 
fields, the rudest possible shanty of a log house is erected, with a fire-place that 
extends from side to side, and occupies a third of the interior. In winter, the in- 
terstices of the log walls are filled up with clay ; which the restless fingers of the 
boys make haste to remove in time to admit the first warm airs of spring. An 
itinerant schoolmaster presents himself in a neighborhood ; the responsible 
farmers pledge him a certain number of pupils, and an old-field school is estab- 
lished for the season. Such schools, called by the same name, exist to this day 



II \\l SSI I 

in thr Carotin i >n attend- 

Iba • • 

abun i ii> OOaw 

■ ■ 
HU mot 

:i !'>r hill. 

. 

tier of iho "church militant," and d< 
nner and bcretl much and 

. 
■ 
. 
lend, bat 

i w bleb nr<- m 

•• I ooald throw bim U I 

He I of runnii 

and 

tbi in I i 
aclf-« 

■ 
wt.t tl. 
Bol 

wa« ii|M>n bim 

r in the i! 

. 
II 

. 
bmlhi r 1 1 

1113 

■ 



792 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

itself being converted into a hospital for the most desperate cases. Mrs. Jack- 
son was one of the kind women who ministered to the wounded soldiers in the 
church, and under that roof her boys first saw what war was. The men were 
dreadfully mangled. (Some had received as many as thirteen wounds, and none 
less than three. For many days Andrew and his brother assisted their mother 
in waiting upon the sick men; Andrew, more in rage than pity, though pitiful 
by nature, burning to avenge their wounds and his brother's death. 

Tarleton's massacre at the Waxhaw settlement kindled the flames of war in all 
that region of the Carolinas. Andrew, with his brother Robert, was present at 
Sumter's attack on the British post at Hanging Rock, where he might have re- 
ceived his first lesson in the art of war. Boon after he passed his 14th birthday, 
there ensued a fierce, intestine warfare in the vicinity of his home — a war of 
Whig and Tory, neighbor against neighbor, brother against brother, and even 
father against son. Among other instances of the madness that prevailed, a case 
is related of a Whig, who, having found a friend murdered and mutilated, devo- 
ted himself to the slaying of Tories. He hunted and lay in wait for them, and 
before the war ended had killed 20, and then, recovering from that insanity, lived 
the rest of his days a conscience-stricken wretch. Andrew and his brother soon 
began to take a personal share in the eventful conflict. Without enlisting in any 
regular corps, they plunged into the fight on their own hook, joining small par- 
tics that went out on single enterprises of retaliation, mounted on their own 
horses, and carrying their own weapons. Mr. Parton gives a description of one 
of his adventures in this line, which illustrates both the time and the boy: 

"In that fierce, Scotch-Indian warfare, the absence of a father from home was 
often a better protection to his family than his presence, because l*"s presence in- 
vited an attack. The main object of both parties was to kill the fighting men, 
and to avenge the slaying of partisans. The house of the quiet hero Hicks, for 
example, was safe until it was noised about among the Tories that Hicks was at 
home. And thus it came to pass, that when a Whig soldier of note desired to 
spend a night with his family, bis neighbors were accustomed to turn out and 
serve as a guard to his house while he slept. Behold Robert and Andrew Jack- 
son, with 6 others, thus employed one night in the spring of 1781, at the domicil , 
of a neighbor, Captain Sands. The guard on this occasion was more a friendly 
tribute to an active partisan than a service considered necessary to his safety. 
In short, the night was not far advanced before the whole party were snugly 
housed and stretched upon the floor, all sound asleep except one, a British de- 
serter, who was restless, and dozed at intervals. 

" Danger was near. A band of Tories, bent on taking the life of Captain 
Sands, approached the house in two divisions, one party moving toward the front 
door, the other toward the back. The wakeful soldier, hearing a suspicious 
noise, rose, went out of doors to learn its cause, and saw the foe stealthily Hear- 
ing the house. He ran in in terror, and seizing Andrew Jackson, who lay next 
the door, by the hair, exclaimed : ' The Tories are upon us ! ' 

"Andrew sprang up and ran out. Seeing a body of men in the distance, he 
placed the end of his gun in the low fork of a tree near the door and hailed them. 
No reply. He hailed them a second time. No reply. They quickened their 
pace, and had come within a few rods of the door. By this time, too, the guard 
in the house had been roused, and were gathered in a group behind the boy. 
Andrew discharged his musket, upon which the Tories fired a volley, which 
killed the hapless deserter who had given the alarm. The other party of Tories, 



rSNNKSSKl | M 

w bo w<r<- tppi 

•in a 

I loin | 111 » 

kepi fell m« .rtjii; > 

..I LeM h'-MTr In • 

I 
iin.ut t.i be leeelM bj bona mni i"<>t, t. 

It 

■■■in iIip iKijsi- (>t mil 
i with li i tit iii lii-. booee, jeve the 1 »1 ;t-.t opon the trumpet, lliinkin^ thai 

alarn. 

in tin i "I tin ir i It) N Ith t 

. and 

in Hi 

r Oral 

!l 

That m y ,,( it,,. Andrew 

fun that wu 



194 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

part of Jackson's career, when we can get a look at him through a pair of trust- 
worthy eyes, do we find him trifiiug with life. We find him often wrong, but 
always earnest. He never so much as raised a field of cotton which he did not 
have done in the best manner known to him. It was not in the nature of this 
young man to take a great deal of trouble to get a chance to study law, and then 
entirely to throw away that chance. Of course he never became, in any proper 
sense of the word, a lawyer, but that he was not diligent and eager in picking up 
the legal knowledge necessary for practice at that day, will become less credible 
to the reader the more he knows of him. Once, in the White House, 45 years 
after this period, when some one from Salisbury reminded him of his residence 
in that town, he said, with a smile and a look of retrospection on his aged face : 
' Yes, I lived at old Salisbury. I was but a raw lad then, but I did my best.'' " 




K E NTXJC K 7. 

i . 

I pulation Ln If i 

W] 

.... 1,821,911 

'I'm - lituated l rod 39 

latitude, and - 1 ■">"' Rod - 

bounded .>i) the north by < I . Indiana and Ulinois, on the <:i-t by 
i and Virginia, on the south by I . ••ui<1 <>n the 

by [ndiana, Illinois ami Missouri. Il is very im pilar insfa 
the northern line following the windings of the Ohio R ver. I- 
trera t, is about 300 miles, and it- 

width (following a 1 i « * • - drawn south from Cincinnati, 

I it i> not over 60 miles w ide. 



h >F »<.|; \I'IIV. 

pari <>f • - i by the < lumber/land 

it from Virginia. Some i 

• 1 into tli" south- 
east counl I State is a I rotry, but 

mgitude the - 
1 l 1 1 
I 
and in others recede from f 10 or 20 

re north* rn and norl 

I 



V96 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

miles, and is navigable for large steamers the whole distance. The 
Kentucky River rises in the southeast part of the State, the Licking in 
the northeast, the Salt and the Green rivers in the centre. All flow 
in a generally northwest course. They are all navigable for over 50 
miles, except the Licking. 

MINERALS. 

" Kentucky is rich in mineral resources, and her beds of coal and 
mountains of iron are almost inexhaustible. Coal is found in abun- 
dance at Greenup, Rockcastle, Laurel, Pulaski, Whitley, Clinton, Ed- 
monson, Hardin, Ohio, Butler, Christian, Webster, and other coun- 
ties. In most of these counties this coal is of excellent quality, but 
used only for home consumption, there being no means of transporta- 
tion. In Laurel county, the coal beds are from 3 to 5 feet in thick- 
ness. Iron is found in greater or less quantity in Greenup, Trimble, 
Rockcastle, Pulaski, Whitley, Russell, Clinton, Edmonson, Ohio, 
Butler, etc., but, like the coal deposits, has been but feebly developed. 
In Greenup, the furnaces are closed up, ore within reach of present 
facilities being pretty well exhausted. Iron ore is found all through 
Russell county. ' About 35 years since a very superior iron was 
manufactured here, from which some of the blacksmiths made good 
edged tools without steel. The iron was hard and tough. There has 
been no development since, and it is doubted whether the ore is in 
sufficient quantity to pay for working.' This ore also abounds in 
Clinton county, and David Dale Owen, in his Geological Survey 
of Kentucky, in speaking of this and counties east of it, says : — 
' There is every reason for believing that their resources in coal and 
iron — staple commodities of those nations of greatest prosperity — 
will, when fully developed, compare favorably with those of any 
civilized country on the face of the earth.' In Butler county there is 
much iron ore, but it is said to be of the honeycomb variety, which 
is considered comparatively valueless. A large amount of capital 
could be profitably invested in utilizing the iron interest of this 
State. 

"Lead is found in Trimble, Owen, Bourbon, Scott, Franklin, An- 
derson, Livingston, and counties contiguous. In Anderson there is 
a mine said to yield 80 per cent, of lead, but the chemist making the 
test reported that it would not pay to work it. In Livingston, lead 
has been found upon the surface, but has not been worked to any 
extent. Salt wells exist in several counties, but are not worked. In 



K I \ I I « K ^ 










VI A MM" I II i \ 

1 : water ; 

i NVillU I panv an- now at 

producing - tit, and the | 

■ an 

abundao tod timber^ .•'. 1 1 • 1 labor it ' 1 1 1 * ■ 

• and for t r *« * ( 'um 

\ nia. II lown tin- 

I up the < 'umberland inly mui 

the Cu S c' Sail mda in ^ 

■ 

[Vim bl< . • < >ur 

I ■ 

from 1 ' I innati, fr<»in \% Inch n< 

in tit. 
• ocinnati I 



798 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the quarries of this county ; not extensively worked, there being but 
one quarry in operation, employing 200 men/ " * 

CLIMATE. 

The climate is mild and healthful. The winters are short and 
pleasant, and the summers are cool and delightful. The State is al- 
most exempt from the sudden changes which afflict the Atlantic 
States. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

As a general rule the soil of Kentucky is extremely fertile. Scarcely 
any of the land is unfit for cultivation. The soil is generally a black 
mould, often two and three feet deep. Extensive and almost impene- 
trable canebrakes occur in various parts of the State, and fine natural 
pastures occupy a region lying in the south central part, along the 
sources of the Green River, and known as the " Barrens." 

The State is almost exclusively agricultural in its pursuits. The 
great staples are corn, tobacco, flax, hemp, and wheat. There are 
20,563,652 acres of improved and unimproved land in the State, 
valued at $217,672,826. The tobacco crop, in 1870, amounted to 
90,000 hhds. In 1869, the principal returns were as follows: 

Bushels of wheat, 5,500,000 

Indian corn, 51,500,000 

oats, 5,800,000 

Irish potatoes, 2,100,000 

rye, 775,000 

bailey, 304,000 

Tons of hay, 155,000 

Number of horses, 650,811 

" asses and mules, 140,910 

" milch cows, 280,191 

" sheep, 1,001,861 

" swine, ■ . 2,690,870 

" young cattle, 610,845 

Value of domestic animals, $69,868,237 

Pounds of wool (estimated), 2,500,000 

" flax " 800,000 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

Kentucky has no foreign commerce, but carries on an active trade 
with the States along the Mississippi and Ohio rivers. Stock raising 

* Agricultural Report, March, 1868. 



KENTUCKY 

tonus :ui im jm >rtaut il 

annually bcoi t<> tlie 1 

■ in tlii- 
manufactures, mining, And the meohanii 
tal • ■ - nd produoed goods 

principal prod 

1 18 

i ,o i 

flour, . . 1,746 

I m;ilt liq 1 I : ■ 

. . . 

i\ I i.i;\ LL lMl'i;< »\ tmi a re. 

In 1868, th completed railroads ii ky, 

1 '. The principal cities and b 
in the northern, central, nnd western port 

1 with each other and with all part.- of the Union by rail] 
t >iit -till many of the fin n- of tl 3( ire without inch 

tion with the citiei on the Ohio. 8everal im- 

icted will rem< dy this 
ir.. uii.l the fall- of thl ill"-. 

It it usd a half long, and i 

I 

EDI « \Tl< a. 

1 1. i 20 colleges, with 9 U 

1 other , with 17,697 pupils; and I iblio 

- ■ 

• in i- in . Superinu i I 'ublio 

ruction, I County Cora 

it which will 
tioni ler it m I 

"•1 fund. 

•it institution in the Si 
• . 



800 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Transylvania University, and the Agricultural College. It is located 
at Lexington, and includes " Ashland," the home of Henry Clay. 

In 1860, there were 196 libraries in the State, with 148,012 
volumes; and the number of newspapers and periodicals was 77, of 
which 65 were political, 5 religious, and 4 literary. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Penitentiary is located at Frankfort. In January, 1871, it 
contained 680 convicts. Considerable additions have been recently 
added to the buildings. 

There are two Lunatic Asylums, the " Eastern," at Lexington, and 
the " Western," at Hopkinsville. The former contained 258 inmates, 
in October, 1867, and the latter 283, in September, 1868. 

The Kentucky Institution for Deaf Mutes is located at Danville, and 
contains about 96 pupils ; and the Institution for the Education and 
Training of Feeble-minded Children is at Danville, and contains about 
52 pupils. 

The State has no juvenile reformatory establishments in operation, 
but the new House of Reform was completed and ready for use in the 
summer of 1871. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were 2179 churches in this State, and the value of 
church property was $3,928,620. 

FINANCES. 

On the 10th of October, 1870, the total debt of the State was 
$1,424,934. The total expenditures of the Treasury for the fiscal year 
ending in October, 1870, amounted to $1,082,639, and the receipts to 
$996,750. 

In October, 1868, there were 15 National banks, with a capital of 
$2,885,000, doing business in the State. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every white male citizen, 21 years old, who has resided two years 
in the State, one year in the county, and sixty days in the precinct in 
which he presents his ballot, is entitled to vote at the elections. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer, and Attorney-General, and a 



CBNTUCKT 

' ' \ !<»r 

four yean, one half retiring biennially) and > II [J 

I for twi 1 G I 

!it'>r. Auditoi \ G 

i 
by i: I nor, and < onfirnx «1 by tli> y 

in. 
I the £ Sn| Court of A p| 

1 All the judgi 

by tli.- |ieople. In th< 9 I ourt, the judge having the 

term I bief Just 

I'll, seat of Government U at Frankfort. 

For . ■ ■riiiin nt the H divided ii 

HI8TI »i:v. 

I\ - utii'ky \ nally included within tli.> lit:. • \ 

1 i Indian word, signifying "the 

ml." I i . , • " — : t I * made a journi 

ti.in into tin- i the Hol»ton River. H 

liite men and a i >uud the terr 

:iv Indian ti l>ut 

t hunting-ground by several of them. I 

; 
I 1 7'. 7, John 1 
from N ' ling exp 

I » t with a 

.lulu) I 

• :il; ii which tic 

I • and a man n 

I 
their camp. Pound it di sert< -I and d : . but 

hom they had lefl th< 
home ii ina. 

In I 7 

I ■ 
I '. 
Colonel rhcy 



802 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The reports of Boone and Knox caused the settlers of Virginia and 
North Carolina to feel a lively interest in the new country, in which 
the lands given to the Virginia troops, for services in the French war, 
were located. Surveyors were soon after sent out to lay off these 
lands, and in 1773, a party, under Captain, Bui lit, reached the falls 
of the Ohio, and built a fortified camp there, for the purpose of sur- 
veying the region. 

In 1774, James Harrod built a station, which soon grew into con- 
siderable importance, and thus founded the town of Harrodsburg, the 
oldest settlement in Kentucky. 

The next year, 1775, Daniel Boone built a fort on the site of the 
present town of Boon esboro ugh. The savages made repeated attacks 
upon his party, hoping to drive them away, but without success. 
The fort was finished by the middle of April, 1775, and soon after 
Boone was joined by his wife and daughters. He continued to reside 
in the fort with them. 

In the same year Simon Kenton built a cabin on the site of the 
present town of Washington, in Mason county. 

In the spring of 1777, the General Assembly of Virginia consti- 
tuted the Kentucky region a county, and established a Court of 
Quarter Sessions at Harrodsburg. 

During the Revolution the settlements suffered much from the 
British and Indians. In 1780, several of the forts were taken by 
them, cannon being employed for their reduction. 

A large number of settlers came out in 1780 and 1781, notwith- 
standing the danger from the Indians. On the 19th of August, 1782, 
a bloody battle was fought between the whites and the savages, near 
Blue Lick Springs, in which the former were defeated. For some 
years after this, numerous expeditions were sent from Kentucky into 
the Indian country (the present State of Ohio) and many severe 
conflicts were fought in that region. 

After the close of the Revolution, the Government of Virginia and 
the Federal Congress afforded so little protection to the settlers that 
they became restless and discontented. The trouble was increased by 
the fear that the Federal Government meant to surrender the right to 
navigate the Mississippi, which the settlers saw would be essential to 
the future prosperity of their country. It was some time before these 
discontents were quieted. In 1774 and in 1775, conventions were 
held at Danville, which recommended peaceable and quiet separation 
from Virginia, and the establishment of a separate Government for 



KENTUCKY Ml 

Kentu : 

, I. lit In !(• I I "till- 
I 

that 

It w:i- I I in 

mitted into the I fni< 

riie im-tli. i<nt protection against the I ml 
led by the J ' rovi rninent, the taxes, an<l tli M 

n<I until the 

pur- i |>ut an end t" the M I the 

1 • : ,1 ibuted in 

troo| tern army under II M f ber 

I. I : ii, and in the 

i I 
tin- call : 

the plait I I 

the) it the State authorities had t«. in) 

and compel them to remain at It . I 

ir with M 
ilation and wealth, and wan pr 
ing I 

out, tlr divided in -• 

■ 
tad uniti it with th< i Failing 1 

I line, and 

1 
. . I 
. tli<' sum mi i 1 . and w 

until tin -viee. 

In : 

id hamrd bv r.i 

CITIES Wh TOW1 

I 
M 

1 . i ' . 



804 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

FRANKFORT, 

The capital of the State, is situated in Franklin county, on the north- 
east bank of the Kentucky River, 60 miles from its mouth, 53 miles 
east of Louisville, and 550 miles west of Washington. Latitude 
38° 14' N., longitude 84° 40' W. The site of the town is a deep 
valley, surrounded by abrupt hills. Towards the northeast it rises to 
a considerable height, and from this portion of the town views may 
be had of some most exquisite scenery. 

The city is regularly laid out, and is generally well built. Many 
of the houses are constructed of a fine limestone or marble which 
abounds in the vicinity. The general appearance of the city is hand- 
some and picturesque. 

The State Capitol is a fine building of white marble. It stands on 
an eminence near the centre of the town. Frankfort contains the 
Governor's House, the State Penitentiary, the State Arsenal, a Court 
House, six churches, several good schools, the State Institution for 
Feeble Minded Children, and the Kentucky Military Institute. It- 
is lighted with gas, and is supplied with spring-water brought into 
the town in iron pipes. Two newspapers are published here. In 
1870, the population was 5396. 

The Kentucky River is 100 yards wide at Frankfort, and is spanned 
by a chain bridge which connects the city with the suburb of South 
Frankfort. Steamers ascend to the city, which is the centre of an 
active trade. The river here flows through a deep channel of lime- 
stone rock, and is noted for its beautiful scenery. Railroads connect 
Frankfort with Louisville, Cincinnati, Nashville, and the other cities 
of the Union. 

Frankfort was established by Act of the Legislature of Virginia, 
in 1786. It was made the capital of Kentucky in 1792. During the 
civil war, it was captured by the Confederate cavalry, on the 6th of 
September, 1862. 

LOUISVILLE, 

The largest city in the State, is situated in Jefferson county, on the 
south or left bank of the Ohio River, at the head of the falls, 51 
miles west of Frankfort, 625 miles by the course of the river below 
Pittsburg, 394 miles above the mouth of the Ohio, and 590 miles 
west- by-south from Washington. 

The city is built on a spacious sloping plain, 70 feet above low- 



K I . \ 1 I i KV 









* 



*■ 






■lit u ith regularity, 1 1 » • • 
n w idth, int< : 
i from the ri\ lei \\ ith the t 

and • them. Along th 

:i many 
■ 

buil West. I hi surrounding count il. 

■ 
/////, all oi* which a 

I - the ol<l( 

\\ . 

/ 

// - 
the 

by tli 



S06 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




LOUISVILLE. 



Orphan Asylums, and several societies for the relief of the poor and 
suffering. 

The city contains about 40 churches, and about 12 newspaper and 
4 magazine offices; and is lighted with gas, and supplied with water 
from the Ohio River. It possesses an efficient police force, and a 
steam fire engine service. It is governed by a Mayor and Council. 
In 1870, the population was 100,753. 

Louisville is connected with all parts of the country by railway. 
The Ohio is here crossed by a magnificent railway bridge, which gives 
the city unbroken communication with the East and West. 

The navigation of the Ohio is interrupted at Louisville by the only 
falls which occur in the course of the stream. These falls are very 
picturesque in appearance. In high stages of the water, they entirely 
disappear, and steamboats pass over them ; but when the water is low, 
the whole width of the river, which is scarcely less than a mile, has 
the appearance of a great many broken rivers of foam, making their 
way over the rocks. The river is divided by a fine island, which 
adds to the beauty of the scene. To overcome the obstruction caused 



around them, in 1 - :.:. I • 
•a it)i , 10 I ;•, w ith .1 total lu It 

I Hi ■ 

I at :ill rioi 

i in' rchandi 
and and < Cincinnati. 

; ■in:-, pork, flax, hi m| 
and mach in< ry. The value < I the <it\ 

■ 

• 1 in tli-- river trade at i in tin- city. 

The < i in manufacturing entern - I: 

has i nu macliine ahopa and founded* 

ind woollen : 
mill*, t>> -, distilleries, br< tilturnl in 

kIih tion 
Tin- <-it\ baa gro« u 

■hiring I an, 

I .• ; i laid out in 1 773, but no aettlen the 

t till 1778, wl In 1780, the t 

. In 18<H i, the 
populatii 'ni' in - , 

I adiana, ! 
;■ n ith England. 

V 

r the State, 

1 I ink of tin I 

| ■ 

(sponsion bridj^ 

th tli<- ■ 
I 

fill plain exti 

liill- I 

I 

1 

I 



808 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Western Theological Seminary, a richly endowed institution under 
the direction of the Baptists. Lt contains a number of rolling mills, 

pork houses, and manufactories of hemp, silk, and tobacco. Jt is 

governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
24,505. Covington has direct railway connection with Frankfort and 

Louisville. 

NEWPORT, 

The third city of the Slate, is situated in Campbell county, on the 

south hank of the Ohio, and on the east hank of the Licking River, 

immediately opposite ( Cincinnati and ( lovington. It is connected with 
CoVington by a handsome suspension bridge across the Licking. It 
jh beautifully situated, possessing an advantage over either of the 
neighboring cities in this respect. It is occupied principally with resi- 
dences, many of which an; very handsome. It contains several 
schools, about 12 churches, and a newspaper office. Several large 

rolling mills, iron founderies, and steam mills, and a manufactory of 
silk goods, are located here. An arsenal and barracks of the United 
States army are located here at the junction of the two rivers. The 
city is lighted with ^as, and is supplied with pure water. In 1870, 
the population was 15,087. 

LEXINGTON, 

The fourth city of the State, is sit tinted in Fayette county, on the 

Town fork of the Elkhorn River, 25 miles southeast of Frankfort, 

1)1 miles east of Louisville, and <S1 miles south of Cincinnati. It is 
beautifully situated in the heart of a lovely country, and is one of the 
prettiest and wealthiest cities in tin; State. It is regularly laid out in 
rectangular blocks, with well-paved streets bordered with ornamental 
trees. It is one of the best built towns in the West, many of the pub- 
lic and private buildings being noted for their beauty. The surround- 
ing country is occupied with elegant country seats, and adds very 
much to the general appearance of Lexington. 

Lexington is noted for the excellent schools which it contains. The 
public and private schools are in flourishing condition. Transylvania 

University is located here, and is regarded as one of the best schools 
in the West. Its law and medical schools are largely attended. Its 
library numbers over 25,000 volumes. 

The city also contains a handsome (hurt JI>>iisc y the State Lunatic 
Asylum, about 11^ churches, and several newspaper offices. It is 
lighted with gas and supplied with pure Mater. It is largely en- 



KEN Tl l K \ 

gagcil in tin 

i in. i. Inn' rv. hi"' "ini- i*t«l l») 
of ii.' - I . \i ' I. 1 1, i - . 

I 

: from I 

monument to 
ii li\ til-- State. 
I . .1 

I 
ii'l of tli<- lir-t i-.. nil 

■ 
■ 

l • lie pul>li< 

MIS4 I I.I.W : 

\l-\ I \ I i DANIEL BOON1 

It ■ 

■ 

■ 
■ 



810 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Indians rushed out of a canebrake and made us prisoners. The Indians plun- 
dered us, and kept us in confinement seven days. During this time, we dis- 
covered no uneasiness or desire to escape, which made them less suspicious ; but 
in the dead of night, as we lay by a large fire in a thick canebrake, when sleep 
had locked up their senses, my situation not disposing me to rest, I gently awoke 
my companion. We seized this favorable opportunity and departed, directing 
our course toward the old camp, but found it plundered, and our company de- 
stroyed or dispersed. 

About this time, my brother, with another adventurer, who came to explore 
the country shortly after us, were wandering through the forest, and accidentally 
came upon our camp. Notwithstanding our unfortunate circumstances, and our 
dangerous situation, surrounded with hostile savages, our meeting fortunately in 
the wilderness gave us the most sensible satisfaction. 

Soon after this my companion in captivity, John Stuart, was killed by the sav- 
ages, and the man who came with my brother, while on a private excursion, was 
soon after attacked and killed by the wolves. We were now in a dangerous and 
helpless situation, exposed daily to perils and death, among savages and wild 
beasts, not a white man in the country but ourselves. 

Although many hundreds of miles from our families, in the howling wilder- 
ness, we did not continue in a state of indolence, but hunted every day, and pre- 
pared a little cottage to defend us from the winter. On the 1st of May, 1770, my 
brother returned home lor a new recruit of horses and ammunition, leaving me 
alone, without bread, salt, or sugar, or even a horse or a d^<j;. 1 passed a few 
days uncomfortably. The idea of a beloved wile and family, and their anxiety 
on my account, would have disposed me to melancholy if I had further indulged 
the thought. 

One day I undertook a tour through the country, when the diversities and 
beauties of nature I met with in this charming season expelled every gloomy 
thought. Just at the close of the day, the gentle gales ceased ; a profound calm 
ensued ; not a breath shook the tremulous leaf. I had gained the summit of a 
commanding ridge, and, looking around with astonishing delight, beheld the 
ample plains ami beauteous tracts below. On one hand, I surveyed the famous 
Ohio rolling in silent dignity, and marking the western boundary of Kentucky 
with inconceivable grandeur. At a vast distance, I beheld the mountains lift 
their venerable brows and penetrate the clouds. All things were still. I kindled 
a fire near a fountain of sweet water, and feasted on the loin of a buck which I 
had killed a few hours before. The shades <>f night soon overspread the hemis- 
phere, and the earth seemed to gasp after the hovering moisture. At a distance 
I frequently heard the hideous yells of savages. My excursion bad fatigued my 
body and amused my mind. T laid me down to Bleep, and awoke not until the 
sun had chased away the night. I continued this tour, and in a few days ex- 
plored a considerable part of the country, each day equally pleasing as the first; 
alter which 1 returned to my old camp, which had not been disturbed in my ab- 
sence. 1 could not confine my lodging to it, but often reposed in thick cane- 
brakes to avoid the savages, who I believe frequently visited my camp, but, 
fortunately for me, in my absence. No populous city, with all its varieties of 
commerce and stately structures, could afford such pleasure to my mind as the 
beauties of nature 1 found in this country. 

Until the 27th of July, 1 spent my time in an uninterrupted scene of sylvan 
pleasures, when my brother, to my great felicity, met me according to appoint- 



KEXTUCK1 11 1 

■ 
in 

llH'111 

I »ll 

f»i> I i| 

I ■ 



812 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Indians, having divided themselves into several parties, attacked in one 
day all our infant settlements and forts, doing a great deal of damage. The hus- 
handmen were ambushed and unexpectedly attacked while toiling in the field. 
They continued this kind of warfare until the 15th of April, 1777, when nearly 
100 of them attacked the village of Boonsborough, and killed a number of its in- 
habitants. On the 16lh, Colonel Logan's fort was attacked by 200 Indians. 
There were only 13 men in the fort, of whom the enemy killed 2, and wounded 
one. 

On the 20th of August, Colonel Bowman arrived with 100 men from Virginia, 
with which additional force we had almost daily skirmishes with the Indians, 
who began now to learn the superiority of the " long knife," as they termed the 
Virginians ; being out-generalled in almost every action. Our affairs began now 
to wear a better aspect ; the Indians no longer daring to face us in open field, but 
sought private opportunities to destroy us. 

On the 7th of February, 1778, while on a hunting excursion alone, I met a 
party of 102 Indians and 2 Frenchmen, marching to attack Boonsborough. They 
pursued and took me prisoner, and conveyed me to Old Ohilicothe, the principal 
Indian town on Little Miami, where we arrived on the 18th of February, after 
an uncomfortable journey. On the 10th of March, I was conducted to Detroit, 
and while there was treated with great humanity by Governor Hamilton, the 
British commander at that port, and Intendant for Indian Affairs. 

The Indians had such an affection for me, that they refused £100 sterling, of- 
fered them by the Governor, if they would consent to leave me with Dim, that he 
might be enabled to liberate me on my parole. Several English gentlemen, then 
at Detroit, sensible of my adverse fortune, and touched with sympathy, gene- 
rously offered to supply my wants, which I declined with many thanks, adding 
that I never expected it would be in my power to recompense such unmerited 
generosity. 

On the 10th of April, the Indians returned with me to Old Chilicothe, where 
we arrived on the 25th. This was a long and fatiguing march, although through 
an exceeding fertile country, remarkable for springs and streams of water. At 
Chilicothe I spent my time as comfortably as I could expect ; was adopted, ac- 
cording to their custom, into a family where I became a son, and had a great 
share in the affection of my new parents, brothers, sisters, and friends. I was 
exceedingly familiar and friendly with them, always appearing as cheerful and 
contented as possible, and they put great confidence in me. I often went a hunt- 
ing with them, and frequently gained the applause for my activity at our shoot- 
ing matches. I was careful not to exceed many of them in shooting, for no 
people are more envious than they in this sport. I could observe in their counte- 
nances and gestures the greatest expressions of joy when they exceeded me, and 
when the reverse happened, of envy. The Shawnee king took great notice of 
me, and treated me with profound respect, and entire friendship, often intrusting 
me to v hunt at my liberty. I frequently returned with the spoils of the woods, 
and as often presented some of what I had taken to him, expressive of duty to 
my sovereign. My food and lodging were in common with them ; not so good, 
indeed, as I could desire, but necessity made everything acceptable. 

I now began to meditate an escape, and carefully avoided giving suspicion. I 
continued at Chilicothe until the 1st day of June, when I was taken to the salt 
springs on Sciotha, and there employed ten days in the manufacturing of salt. 
During this time, I hunted with my Indian masters, and found the land, for a 
great extent about this river, to exceed the soil of Kentucky. 



KKNTUCK1 

i 
I 

\ 

■'> 

I 

\ \ t men, under tl. 

■ 

I 

■ 

In 

. I 



814 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

June 23d, 1780, 500 Indians and Canadians, under Colonel Bird, attacked 
Riddle and Martain's station, and the forks of Licking Eiver, with 6 pieces of ar- 
tillery. They took all the inhabitants captive, and killed one man and two wo- 
men, loading the others with the heavy haggage, and such as failed in the journey 
were tomahawked. 

The hostile disposition of the savages caused General Clarke, the commandant 
at the falls of Ohio, to march with his regiment and the armed force of the 
country against Peccaway, the principal town of the Shawnees, on a branch of 
the Great Miami, which he attacked with great success, took 70 scalps, and re- 
duced the town to ashes, with the loss of 17 men. 

About this time, I returned to Kentucky with my family ; for, during my cap- 
tivity, my wife, thinking me killed by the Indians, had transported my family 
and goods, on horses, through the wilderness, amidst great dangers, to her 
father's house in North Carolina. 

On the 6th of October, 1780, soon after my settling again at Boonsborough, I 
went with my brother to the Blue Licks, and on our return he was shot by a 
party of Indians, who followed me by the scent of a dog, which I shot, and es- 
caped. The severity of the winter caused great distress in Kentucky, the enemy, 
during the summer, having destroyed most of the corn. The inhabitants lived 
chiefly on buffalo's flesh. 

In the spring of 1782, the Indians harassed us. In May, the)' ravished, killed, 
and scalped a woman and her two daughters, near Ashton's station, and took a 
negro prisoner. Captain Ashton pursued them with 25 men, and in an engage- 
ment, which lasted two hours, his party were obliged to retreat, having 8 killed, 
and 4 mortally wounded. Their brave commander fell in the action. 

On August 18th, two boys were carried off from Major Hoy's station. Captain 
Holder pursued the enemy with 17 men, who were also defeated, with the loss of 
7 killed, and 2 wounded. Our affairs became more and more alarming. The 
savages infested the country, and destroyed the whites as opportunity presented. 
In a field near Lexington, an Indian shot a man, and, running to scalp him, was 
himself shot from the fort, and fell dead upon the ground. All the Indian na- 
tions were now united against us. 

On August 15th, 500 Indians and Canadians came against Briat's station, 5 
miles from Lexington. They assaulted the fort, and killed all the cattle round 
it ; but being repulsed, they retired the third day, having about 80 killed ; their 
wounded uncertain. The garrison had 4 killed, and 9 wounded. 

On August 10th, Colonels Todd and Trigg, Major Harland and myself, speedily 
collected 170 men, well armed, and pursued the savages. They had marched be- 
yond the Blue Licks, to a remarkable bend of the main fork of the Licking 
River, about 43 miles from Lexington, where we overtook them on the 19th. 
The savages, observing us, gave way, and we, ignorant of their numbers, passed 
the river. When they saw our proceedings, having greatly the advantage in 
situation, they formed their line of battle from one end of the Licking to the 
other, about a mile from the Blue Licks. The engagement was close and warm 
for about 15 minutes, when we, being overpowered by numbers, were obliged to 
retreat, with a loss of 67 men, 7 of whom were taken prisoners. The brave and 
much-lamented Colonels Todd and Trigg, Major Harland, and my second son, 
were among the dead. We were afterward informed that the Indians, on num- 
bering their dead, finding that they had 4 more killed than we, 4 of our people, 
they had taken, were given up to their young warriors, to be put to death after 
their barbarous manner. 



Ki MTUCK1 

< >n oar : 

. 

I upon :l. 

;.:ry led lh< 
*<r!ul inn 
*\ uli the utm< 
I .- dUBcall ■ 

DM ill Hi- 

when mght the melancholy infortunati 

M in . n 
of tin- in! 

iii' .1 to Imry i: . . 

. Ifal manner. Thli monrnfol 
■ rr>>r almost unparalleled 
in the ri\t r l'\ . in such a putrid OOndilioo t: A 

iii-r. 
When 

. tin in « iiiiin . ihelr 

ton n. 4 tii< in i 

when 1 in the i l 

.',] tlirir to* n- W e I'urni >l I 

lestroyed th 
and »] ilation U> rough their country. We 

»nlj l men, - of n )i< >iu 

In ' 

Idly entered ■ bouse In which w< i : li< r 

r him. anl 1 1 1 r« M liiin 04 

little nit the door 'I'll- 

■ ■tin r patting mi old 

. the -h%:»; 

Prom ' 

I ) •. ■ 




OHIO. 

Area, 39,964 Square Miles. 

Population in I860, 2,339,511 

Population in 1870, 2,665,002 

The State of Ohio is situated between 38° 32' and 42° N. latitude, 
and between 80° 35' and 84° 40' W. longitude. It is bounded on 
the north by Michigan and Lake Erie, on the east by Pennsylvania 
and West Virginia, on the south by West Virginia and Kentucky, 
and on the west by Indiana. Its extreme length from north to south 
is about 200 miles, and its width about 195 miles. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

The centre of the State is occupied by a level country elevated 
about 1000 feet above the level of the sea, and the north central part 
of the State is crossed by a ridge of hills which separate the waters 
which flow into Lake Erie from those which flow into the Ohio River. 
A second slope interrupts the Ohio slope in the south central part of 
the State, and from this ridge the lower part of the State is a fine 
rugged country, which rises into a range of bold hills along the Ohio 
River. There are some prairie lands in the centre and northwest, 
and in the latter portion is a large tract of great fertility, called the 
Black Swamp, a considerable part of which is heavily timbered. 
Much of the country in the neighborhood of Lake Erie is marshy. 

Lxke Erie, already described, forms the greater part of the northern 
boundary, and receives the wafers of the Maumee, Sandusky, Huron, 
and Cuyahoga. With the exception of the Maumee, which has its 
source in Indiana, all these streams rise in and flow through this State. 
The principal towns on the lake are Cleveland and Sandusky. San- 
816 



OHIO 

dusk ' - inland for :il">u- I 

I \l pty- 

i) bound 
and (Ion 

tin- w i. 

I incipal tribul 

id M I . ■ • \ ary in l< ii 

from 11" rhe M 

damt ille, a dial It h 

1 
are : flow through a beautiful and highly 

!i.l furniah an abund 

'I'll' 
end of L I rho prin< ipal of tl I aland, w hich 

prodooaa ■ fine quality <>f wine. 

mim.i: \i 

I ire the principal minerals of th< 3l 

is, and marble and lime are found in large quanl 
I abundant, and are of an excellent quality. In 

•tii of ] produced in < mio, and 

This made < >lii'» the Beoond iron and 

: 

< I.IM \ 

In tip pootht n ~ . the clii I. fi 

not I ind. The climate of the northern 

• 

tude. M nr in O 

ipe, but they i 

;i. \M> i-i:« »!»! < i [( )\ 

,1 in tl. 
cultivation. I ndecd, it i- t<» the 



818 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

proud position in the Union, having- grown and prospered more 
rapidly than any other State. Sixty years ago, a vast forest covered 
almost the entire country between the Virginia line and Lake Erie. 
Now the same area is occupied by one of the most important States 
of" the Union, possessing a population of nearly 3,000,000 souls, and 
ranking amongst the first members of the Confederacy in her wealth 
and resources. Wine raising is now a very important interest along 
the Ohio River. 

In 1870, there were about 15,000,000 acres of improved lands in 
the State. In the same year, the agricultural statistics, as reported 
by the Secretary of State, were as follows : 

Bushels of wheat, 26,499,729 

Indian corn 02,443,340 

oats 24,417,799 

barley, 1,689,416 

rye, 852,722 

buckwheat, 1^3,766 

" Irish potatoes, 10,274,005 

" sweet potatoes, 119, 740 

flax seed, 611,040 

apples, 15,518,085 

peaches, 1,444,523 

Tons of hay, 1,784,947 

" clover hay, 360,268 

founds of tobacco 15,943,110 

flax, 18,723,377 

butter, 38,783,007 

cheese, 20,520,108 

maple sugar, 3,302,714 

wool, 19,292,858 

" grapes, 3,794,899 

Gallons of wine, 155,535 

" sorghum molasses. 1,777,100 

Number of horses, 704,004 

mules, 22,057 

sheep, 5,052,028 

" swine, . .« 1,720,113 

cattle, 1,521,421 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

This State possesses little foreign commerce, but its river and lake 
trade is immense, and is estimated at over $150,000,000 annually. 
The river trade is the more important part of this. The number of 
steamers entering and clearing from Cincinnati is about 4000 each way 
annually. 



nil K» 

I 

I ■ ■ I ' 

■ 

■ 

I 

I 

I u;\ \i. IMPRON i mi N 

I 

I 

I 
u all tli 

■ 

I ilia 

I 

EDI CATH 

i 



820 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

students; 43 female seminaries, with 4217 students; 65 academies and 
normal schools, with 6167 pupils; and 647 private schools, with 
26,450 pupils. In 1870, there were 11,401 public schools, with 
719,902 pupils. The State has a permanent school fund, amounting 
to $3,334,500. The interest of this is applied to the schools, and the 
remainder of the sum needed for them each year made up by taxes, 
fines, licences, etc. In 1870, the amount expended on the schools 
was $4,960,771. 

The general supervision of the free school system of the State is 
vested in a Commissioner of Schools, who is elected by the people for 
three years. The cities, towns, and incorporated villages are controlled 
each by a local Board of Education chosen by the people thereof. A 
State Board of Examiners alone has power to grant certificates of 
competency to teachers. These certificates, unless revoked by the 
Board, are good for the lifetime of the holder. 

In 1860, the State contained 3082 libraries, with 790,666 volumes. 
Of these 469 were public libraries. 

In the same year there were 256 political, 37 religious, and 24 lite- 
rary newspapers and periodicals published in Ohio, making a total of 
317. Of these 24 were daily, 4 semi- weekly, 8 tri- weekly, 260 
weekly, 41 monthly, and 3 annual. They had an annual aggregate 
circulation of 71,767,742 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The public institutions are under the supervision of a Board of 
State Charities. 

The Penitentiary is located at Columbus. It is one of the best in- 
stitutions of its kind in the Union, and is provided with handsome 
and commodious buildings. There is a school attached to the prison, 
in which the convicts are taught the rudiments of a plain education. 
The proceeds of the labor of the prisoners more than supports the 
institution, rendering it inexpensive to the State. In 1866, there 
were 860 convicts confined here. 

The Ohio Reform School is located in Fairfield county, six miles 
south of Lancaster. It is provided with ample buildings, and a farm 
of 1170 acres. It is considered one of the most perfect establishments 
in the Union. In 1870, it contained 335 boys. 

The Institution for the Education of the Blind, and the Institution 
for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb, are located at Columbus. 



OHIO 

I N mix r, 1 870, the I 119 pupil*, And ;. 

|>u|»il». 

Tb( • Lunatic Asylu the S 

•llltlll.ll- ; tin \ ' ' 

! at D 1 I by 

it the 1 Ttli ol N 
in the il i • - . I 
In th< 

. 

RELIGK 'i f8 [>] \» »M [NATH >NS. 

[n I860, chun In Ohio, and irch 

3 

I 1\ \\< BB 

In January, 1871, the D 

the 

In 
8 

MINT. 
II nf tin I 

has 

military or i United Si 

i 
- i 

I 
n l>\ the i' ' 

I 

'.■'.■ \\ 
member retiri i 

I I 

I 



822 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The seat of Government is established at Columbus. 
The State is divided into 88 counties. 



HISTORY. 

The territory now embraced in the State of Ohio was first settled 
by the English, who, in 1749, built a trading-post upon the Great 
Miami River. Previous to this, the French had explored the terri- 
tory, and had established a trading-post on the lower Ohio, at a point 
within the present limits of the State of Illinois. They were jealous 
of the establishment of the English post on the Miami, and incited 
the Indians to join in an attack upon it. They destroyed it in 1752, 
after a severe fight, and carried the traders into captivity in Canada. 
For some years the territory was in dispute, between the French and 
English. The Ohio Company claimed the right, under the charter, 
which they held from the English king, to establish trading-posts 
along the Ohio, and the French were very active in their efforts to 
put a stop to the advances of their English rivals. It was this quarrel 
which first brought Washington forward as a military leader. The 
territory was inhabited by Indian tribes, who were friendly to the 
French, and hostile to the English. They made frequent incursions 
across the Ohio against the settlements of the whites in Virginia, and 
were in their turn frequently attacked in their own homes by the 
English. During the Revolution, they were the allies of the British, 
and waged a bitter warfare upon the western settlements of the Ameri- 
cans. This gave rise to several memorable campaigns by the Ameri- 
can forcas west of the Ohio, in which the savages were severely 
punished. 

After the close of the Revolutionary War, several of the States be- 
came involved in disputes as to the right of soil in this territory, which 
were only settled by the cession of all the State claims to the United 
States. Virginia, in ceding her claims, reserved nearly four millions 
of acres, near the falls of the Ohio, as bounty lands for her State 
troops, and Connecticut reserved a similar tract, near Lake Erie, 
which was sold to actual settlers. The sales of these lands laid the 
foundation of the school fund of Connecticut. 

In 1788, the town of Marietta was founded by the New England 
Ohio Company, who purchased the lands on which they located their 
emigrants, from the United States Board of Treasury. In 1791, the 
town of Gallipolis was settled by 168 French emigrants. Other set- 



i.l the t« rrit 

• lenient. 

I 

II tin-in with 

ruble »lai 
i) intimidating them. In St. ( 

I 
. « ah a i iu< ;i. 1 1 

on L- march, and l»i> w li«»!-' arm 

with I :.'• W 

[ i nit ry \\ 1 1 

1 i 
upon them at the falls of the M their 

.1 that I 
I 

tlii- time < Cincinnati had 
i I 

The M 

I Legislature assembled. ] 

past" all thai ]'!"<►- 

w iara Heurj I 

! 

_uii and 

i I 

1 . and ad 

which v I and on 

1 I 1 into tin I 

•. iili the Indiana, who. und 

1 I M then G 

ii and (1 . in tin 

1 » :• : r with 1 

I < ' 

■ 
: 

I , in 1 8 1 7 . 1 1 1 • 

which Iht 

tli. 



824 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




STATE CAPITOL, AT COLUMBUS. 

After the treaty of 1815, the State grew with unparalleled rapidity. 
We have already shown the condition of Ohio at present, and can 
add nothing to the simple statement that this great and flourishing 
commonwealth but little more than half a century ago was " a howling 
wilderness." 

During the Rebellion this state contributed 317,133 men to the 
service of the United States. 



CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of Ohio are, 
Cincinnati, Cleveland, Dayton, Toledo City, Zanesville, Sandusky, 
Chillicothc, Hamilton, Springfield, Portsmouth, Steubenville, Brook- 
lyn, Newark, Xenia, Piqua, Mansfield, Circleville, Marietta, Lancaster 
City, Mount Vernon, and Canton. 

COLUMBUS, 

The capital and third city of the State, is situated in Franklin 
county, on the east bank of the Scioto River, 90 miles from its mouth, 
120 miles northeast of Cincinnati, and 350 miles northwest of Wash- 
ington. Latitude 39° 57' N. ; longitude 83° 3' W. 



OHIO 
I i which ■ 

\ 

: I I 

■ 

the huiM 

mdfl in i :li<- pub] 1 

rbl e. I • 
I Ik 5 
. of the river, and ii buili I 

; 

i 

I villi 

I I hv a M 

. 

In 
I ii 

but 

I. .i.l 1 100 inhal I 

th. 

( A \ II. 

[Iamill 

1 ' 

I 

i i 

■ 



826 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The city is beautifully located. It is in the centre of a lovely val- 
ley, surrounded by hills. It occupies the whole of the first and 
second planes above the Ohio River, and extends over the greater part 
of the third, or still higher elevations of Mount Adams, Mount Au- 
burn, Mount Washington, etc. The first of these planes or tables, 
called " the bottom," is at an elevation of 50 feet above low-water 
mark ; the second, called "the hill," about 60 feet higher, and is densely 
built upon, being the thickest settled portion of the city. Above this 
are the hills of Mount Auburn, etc., 200 feet higher. Viewed from 
one of these last hills, the city appears to occupy the centre of an im- 
mense basin, the view being in every direction terminated by swelling 
hills. The grade of these planes or terraces has for years been 
changing to conform to the general improvement of the city, and 
now affords the regular and facile ascent required by heavy draughts, 
as well as to permit the safe drainage of water from the upper ter- 
races of the city. 

The city is regularly laid out, the streets crossing each other at 
right- angles. They are generally about 66 feet in width ; are well 
graded and paved, and are in many cases lined with beautiful shade 
trees. Those running east and west are denominated Water, Front, 
Columbia, Pearl, Third, Fourth, etc. ; while those running north and 
south are named Broadway, Sycamore, Main, Walnut, Western 
Row, etc. Main street extends from the steamboat landing on the 
river northwardly to the northern bound of the second plane. The 
steamboat landing covers an open area of about 10 acres, with a front- 
age of 1000 feet. The shore is paved from low-water mark, aud is 
provided with wharfboats or floating wharves, which rise and fall 
with the river; in the height of which there is a great variation, the 
mean annual range from high to low water being about 50 feet. Pearl 
street, parallel with the river, is the great jobbing mart. Fourth 
street is the "Fifth Avenue" of the town, a long, wide, elegant, 
fashionable promenade upon the crown of the First Terrace, follow- 
ing the course of the river. Fifth street contains the markets, and 
displays a scene of busy life through an extent of three or four 
miles. 

Cincinnati is one of the best built cities in the country, and in its 
business portions especially will compare favorably with any Ameri- 
can city. The improvement in this respect has been very marked 
during the last ten years. Many handsome residences lie within the 
city limits, and in the suburbs. The suburb of Clifton is one of the 



OHIO 







< fl Ill" rt I i i 



«! 



■ !* 




i 1 1 1 iif ii 

1 1 1 m 



I • . Is in all western citi 

.ml blackened !•;< 
and throw i; 

building alth 

and 

dstone, though white I 
i- ii 

whiti I 

/ / 

// : prom in 

ihmcnts of tfa 
prin 

i 
• I 

I ' 



8.28 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and the Woodward and Eclectic Medical Colleges arc the principal 
institutions of the higher class. 

The Benevolent Institutions arc, the Lunatic Asylum, the Commer- 
cial Hospital, the CmcinnaU, < s '/. Peter's, St. Aloysius, and West Ger- 
man Protestant Orplian Asylums, the Widoufs Home, the Asylum for 
Indigent Females, the House of Refuge, the Hotel for Invalids, the 
Longview Asylum, and the Almshouse. They arc among the best 
arranged and most efficient institutions in the country. 

There arc !) public libraries in ( -iiicinnati, two of which arc German. 
The Cincinnati Observatory is located on Mount Adams, and forms a 
conspicuous object in any view of the city. It was built by the volun- 
tary contributions of the citizens, the grounds being the gift of the 
late Nicholas Long worth. Under the management of the late Pro- 
fessor Mitchell it was raised i<> a high degree of excellence and useful- 
ness. 

The city contains I first-class hotels, about 1 10 churches, 4 theatres, 

about 56 newspapers and periodicals, 8 of which are daily, and several 

large publishing houses. It is lighted with gas, and supplied with 

pure water from llic Ohio River. Street railways connect its various 

portions, and it* possesses an efficient police force, a police and fire- 
alarm telegraph, and a steam lire department. This city built the 
first Bteam lire-engine ever used in America. The city is governed 
by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the population was 216,239. 

The Ohio is crossed at Cincinnati by a magnificent suspension 
bridge, uniting Cincinnati with Covington, Kentucky, begun in 1856, 
and completed in L867. The entire length of the bridge, is 2252 

(eel ; the distance between the towers L057 feet ; height of the towers 

i^'.o feetj elevation of the floor at the middle 100 feet above low-water 
mark. The entire cost of the bridge was over $ 1 ,500,000. It is 
traversed by a street railway, connecting Cincinnati and Covington. 
It is an imposing and massive structure, and a great ornament to the 
city. 

There are 10 cemeteries in the vicinity', the principal of which is 
the Spring Grove Cemetery, a very beautiful "city of the dead." 

Besides its river connections, Cincinnati has direct communication 
by railway with all parts of the State and Union. The Miami Canal 
connects it with Lake Erie, furnishing also excellent water-power for 
manufacturing purposes. Nine lines of railway enter the city, and 
through trains run from Cincinnati to all important points east and 
west. 



I 







IttfiBlEE 




ri9t "'I 111 









!*•" 




I 1 1 I 



1 

I ' 

I 
: tin M 

I 
nil I. ' • 



830 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and oxen. It is a prejudice which by no means exists in Cincinnati. 
There hog killing and salting and packing is very honorable, and the 
great men in the trade are the merchant princes of the city. I went 
to see the performance, feeling it to be a duty to inspect everywhere 
that which I found to be of most importance ; but I will not describe 
it. There were a crowd of men operating, and I was told that the 
point of honor was to 'put through' a hog a minute. It must be 
understood that the animal enters upon the ceremony alive, and comes 
out in that cleanly, disemboweled guise in which it may sometimes be 
seen hanging up previous to the operation of the pork butcher's knife. 
To one special man was appointed a performance which seemed to be 
specially disagreeable, so that he appeared despicable in my eyes; but 
when on inquiry I learned that he earned five dollars (or a pound 
sterling) a day, my judgment as to his position was reversed. And, 
after all, what matters the ugly nature of such an occupation when a 
man is used to it ?" 

Upwards of 40 houses are engaged in this trade. About 700,000 
hogs are annually killed and packed here. The value of the annual 
product of these houses in pork and lard is estimated at about 
$8,000,000. 

The city is largely engaged in manufactures. There are numerous 
iron and brass founderies, machine shops, flouring mills, manufacto- 
ries of furniture, of lard and stearine oil, and of candles, distilleries, 
and wine factories. Considerable quantities of clothing, tobacco, and 
wagons are also made here. The hills of the Ohio above and below 
the city are lined with extensive vineyards, which produce large quan- 
tities of wine, which finds a market in the city. The vineyard and 
wine cellars of the late Mr. Longworth are well known throughout 
the country. 

In 1864, the total exports of the city amounted to $239,079- 
825; and the imports to $389,790,537. The principal articles 
of export were valued as follows: merchandise, $85,973,400; cotton, 
$34,973,840; tobacco, $22,286,485; whiskey, $10,520,500; horses, 
$8,523,847 ; sugar, $6,790,054 ; oil, $5,610,580 ; candles, $3,043,768 ; 
flour, $2,556,242; hemp, $2,363,760; and furniture, $2,154,075. 

The cities of Covington and Newport lie on the Kentucky shore, 
immediately opposite Cincinnati. 

Cincinnati was first settled on the 26th of December, 1788, by a 
party of men under Matthias Denman and Robert Paterson, sent out 
to improve a portion of the purchase made by the Hon. John Cleves 



onio 

i 

: I . ■• M i . \t. n«i 

i 
the moutli of the I 
tiville, a name shortly aband< ined for that of < 

I with BOOthl 

laiidi ^ Bend, laid out what 

liich they gave tl - I 

by t: I . >rt whil 

-'•lit to tl 

W i had been built :it Cincinnati by 1 1 ■ i — ti and 

the ■ after their arrival at I 

ati<l in a > 1 1 < > rt while Symni 

tinaii. In 1 7:»'», the expediti I I the 

• :it and began it- march from I 
wlii' tint of the ill-fat 

1 1791. Id 1 792, the f i r~t 

■ ■ 

I of the N 
■ '.• '. I i .1 tnu 

a<l portholes, and provided with cannon 

. trip 
During thin time t 1 
\\ ■ ; th< openii •' ,; . 
in, au-l I rapid. Thi :itr<»- 

handfl 1 1 * * - enonno 
ich it hat In 1819, il 

. 
■ 

■ 

. :ily 



832 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

CLEVELAND, 

The second city of the State, is situated in Cuyahoga county, on the 
southern shore of Lake Erie, at the mouth of Cuyahoga River, 135 
miles east-northeast of Columbus, 255 miles northeast of Cincinnati, 
and 195 miles by water southwest of Buffalo. 

The city is beautifully located on an elevated gravelly plain over- 
looking the lake, at an elevation of from 60 to 100 feet above it. The 
Cuyahoga River flows through the city, its tortuous course adding to 
the picturesque character of the scenery and affording an excellent 
harbor for several miles. From various points excellent views are ob- 
tained of the lake, which in summer seems a shoreless sea studded 
with the white sails of vessels, and in the winter resembles the Arctic 
Ocean, being a vast solitude of ice. 

Cleveland is justly considered one of the handsomest American 
cities. It is regularly laid off, the streets, with a few exceptions, 
intersecting each other at right-angles. They are generally from 80 
to 120 feet wide, and are so thickly shaded with maple trees — with 
the exception of the heavy business streets — that Cleveland has been 
named "The Forest City." In the centre of the city is a handsome 
public square of 10 acres, in which stands a marble statue of Commo- 
dore Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. The Nicholson or wooden pave- 
ment is used on all the principal streets. Superior street is the prin- 
cipal shopping thoroughfare, and contains the hotels. River and Mer- 
win streets, on the east bank of the river, are the heavy business 
streets ; and Euclid and Prospect streets are the favorite localities 
for residence. They are beautiful avenues, and are lined with hand- 
some dwellings. 

The principal public buildings are, the United States Building, con- 
taining the Custom House, Post Office, and United States Court; 
the United States Marine Hospital ; the County Court House; the 
City Police Court and Prison, and the County Jail. These are built 
of stone. The public schools of Cleveland have long been noted for 
their excellence. There are aboift 74 in all, including 2 high schools. 
Besides these, there are a number of private schools and seminaries 
in the city. The principal establishments of the higher class are, the 
Cleveland Medical College, Charity Hospital Medical College, and the 
Homazopathie Medical College, a\l of which are flourishing institutions. 
The Cleveland Library Association possesses a fine library, and holds 
an annual course of lectures. 



oiiio 







■ 




■ niji 

iiimiii'" 



.!!!!!!!il 




I Iff 



■ :». 

nevolenl soctel -l 

lishrucnta art', th< I Utl ; the ' 

I Roman Catholic orphan asylums ; Uh H 
I ' 

the ' U 

I 6 of which arc daily, nnd 9 i 

1 .-eland. I itains about 13 churches, and 7 

1 is supplied wit!. which is 

a from I I . ■ . from which 

through ■ I is provide ■ ! with an 

,|, 

i I by a M 

and • 'otincil. In 

The : i i ! 

i itiffalo the in- port 

mi t ..n|, :ui«I 

the I ii I I 

1 nd nnd tho I 

Superior ports, and im propellci 

I 
1 an<l I 



834 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

sailing vessels, via the lakes, the Welland Canal and the St Lav 
The lake trade is very large and valuable, and is inert tisir -. 
Ohio Canal connects the lake with the Ohio River at P >ri 
and, by means of a branch at Beaver, seven lines of ra \wi 
leading direct to the oil regions of Pennsylvania, connect the 
with all parts of the Union. These have added greatly to its tn. 
The lake trade alone is estimated at about $225,000,000 per annui 

Cleveland is largely engaged in ship-building. Many vessels havt 
been constructed here for ocean service as well as for the lake trade. 
The manufactures of the city are growing rapidly. It is especially 
favored in this respect, owing to its proximity to the coal fields, its 
daily receipts from the mines, and its great facilities for distributing 
its products over the country. Iron, machinery, nails, copper, wooden 
ware, paper, furniture, woollen goods, flour, oil, and beer are the prin- 
cipal articles. The surrounding country is the famous Western Re- 
serve, one of the richest dairy regions in the West, and its products 
find a market in this city. 

Cleveland was the first settlement within the limits of Cuyahoga 
county. It was laid out in October, 1796, and was named in honor 
of General Moses Cleveland, a native of Connecticut. In 1836, it was 
incorporated as a city. In 1840, it contained but 6071 inhabitants. 

DAYTON, 

The fourth city of the State, is situated in Montgomery county, on the 
eastern bank of the Great Miami River, at the mouth of the Mad River, 
67 miles west-by-south of Columbus, 52 miles north-northeast of Cin- 
cinnati, and 460 miles west-by-north of Washington. 

Dayton is a noticeably handsome city. It is regularly laid out, 
with streets 100 feet wide crossing each other at right-angles. The 
public buildings are elegant, and great taste has been displayed in the 
construction of the private residences. The County Court House is 
built of pure white marble, and its architecture is somewhat in the 
style of the Parthenon. It is said to be the most elegant structure of 
its class in the western States. 

The city contains over 34 churches, a public library, several hotels, 
8 public and several private schools, and 4 newspaper offices. It is 
lighted with gas, and supplied with water. It is provided with a police 
force and steam fire department, and is governed by a Mayor and 
Council. In 1870, the population was 32,579. 

Seven railways centre at Dayton. The city is one of the most im- 



Ulllil 






mini in ,, 

ii i > in 1 1 SSj , , 




llli: col 1:1 ll"i >i . .\ i l».\ 



nit manufacturing towns inthi ^ abundant water- 

r, which is derived from the brought 

i hydraulic oaoal. The manui 
principally of railroad equipments, iron wa ttoo and 

Hen fabi . 

city is t i • t the SoiU i >hio. 

Dayl settled on tl f April, 17'.";. In 1805, it was 

incc I • -v slowly, however, until the war 

rOLRl 

Stnl tuated in Looai county, on th< 

l»:ink of the M from it- month, and I 

from I ■ ' imbue, 1 

iixl, and J 16 mil* i northeast of ( Incinnati. 

I ■ . - . I out, 

indifferently built. The principal buildings are the Public School 
ind tin- churches. Tl by, until 

within the last ; but it 

and prh [hted 

.ii- • • t* : i r ' 
ti r- di ; 
nn-il. In 1 ^ 



836 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

great inducements to capitalists. Wooden ware, iron, flax, tobacco, 
flour, cotton fabrics, and chandlery are made here in small quantities. 

It is an important commercial city, however. It has railway con- 
nections with all parts of the State and Union, and the river furnishes 
a safe and commodious harbor for vessels navigating the lakes. It is 
the northern terminus of the Miami and Erie Canal, which, starting 
from Cincinnati, traverses the fertile valleys of the Miami and Mau- 
mee. The Wabash and Erie Canal connects it with Evansville, Ind., 
on the Ohio River, traversing in its course the valley of the Wabash. 
The lake, the canals and the railways annually pour a large and grow- 
ing trade into the lap of Toledo. The city is an important grain and 
timber market, and is destined to become of greater importance with 
the development of the surrounding country. Several grain eleva- 
tors are in operation along the harbor. 

Toledo covers the site of a stockade fort, called Fort Industry, 
built in 1800, near what is now Summit street. It was originally 
divided into two settlements, Vistula and Port Lawrence, both of 
which languished till about the year 1833. In 1836, the two villages 
were united in one corporation as the city of Toledo. The comple- 
tion of the canals, about the year 1845, marks the beginning of its 
commercial importance; since which time, it has grown with great 
rapidity in population and in wealth. 

SANDUSKY, 

The sixth city of the State, is situated in Erie county, on the southern 
shore of Sandusky Bay, 5 miles from Lake Erie, 110 miles north-by- 
east of Columbus, and 210 miles north-northeast of Cincinnati. 

The ground on which the city is built rises as it recedes from the 
lake, and commands extensive and charming views of it. It is regu- 
larly laid out, with wide streets shaded with trees, intersecting each 
other at right-angles. A handsome public square occupies the centre 
of the city ; and around it stand the principal churches. The city is 
well built, many of the buildings being constructed of a fine limestone, 
taken from the inexhaustible bed of this stone on which the city is 
built. Large quantities of this stone are exported. 

There are in Sandusky about 18 churches, several schools, several 
newspaper offices, and 2 hotels. The city is lighted with gas, and is 
supplied with water. It is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 
1870, the population was 13,000. 

Sandusky is engaged in manufactures to a limited extent. It is 



OHIO 

prin 

it i- 

triotu l.i 
with .ill p. wt- of the State and Union. 

8an«lu-kv \\:i> originally ><-ttl«-<l in 1M7, I 
( :ii>l the iir-t l>uilt during 

■mil in U3 

-th«T oittea and town- <»t" import 
mouth, Hamilton, Xenia, ti S irk, Mar I < 

tenville, I rbana, and I Id. 

MISCELLANY. 
B I MOM KENTON 

r?l He 

. 

nil i 
farm 

mm; 

M r M 

■ 
by ft j 

an 1 m 

Hie l>a< r 

. 

and G 

■ 

I N lift, 

G 



838 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in accomplishing this journey, from fatigue, sickness, and famine ; and on reach- 
ing the settlements separated. 

Kenton's rival of the love affair had long since recovered from the castigation 
which he had given him. But of this the young hero had not heard. He there- 
fore did not think proper to venture home ; but, instead, built a canoe on the 
Monongahela, and once more sought the mouth of the Great Kanawha, where he 
hunted till the spring of 1774. This year, he descended the Ohio as far as the 
mouth of Big Bone Creek, and was engaged in various explorations till 1778, 
when he joined Daniel Boone in his expedition against the Indian town on Paint 
Creek. Immediately, on his return from tins, he was dispatched by Colonel 
Bowman, with two companions, to make observations upon the Indian towns on 
Little Miami, against which the colonel meditated an expedition. He reached 
the towns in safety, and made the necessary surveys without being observed by 
the Indians ; and the expedition might have terminated much to his credit, and 
been very useful to the settlers in Kentucky, had he not, before leaving the 
towns, stolen a number of the Indians' horses. The animals were missed early 
on the following morning, the trail of the marauders was discovered, and pursuit 
instantly commenced. Kenton and his companions soon heard cries in their 
rear, knew that they had been discovered, and saw the necessity of riding for 
their lives. They therefore dashed through the woods at a furious rate, with the 
hue and cry after them, until their course was suddenly interrupted by an im- 
penetrable swamp. Here they, from necessity, paused for a few moments, and 
listened attentively. Hearing no sounds of pursuit, they resumed their course : 
and skirting the swamp for some distance, in the vain hope of crossing it, they 
dashed off in a straight line for the Ohio. They continued their furious speed for 
48 hours, halting but once or twice for a few minutes to take some refreshment, 
and reached the Ohio in safety. The river was high and rough, and they found 
it impossible to urge the jaded horses over. Various efforts were made, but all 
failed. Kenton was never remarkable for prudence ; and, on this occasion, his 
better reason seems to have deserted him entirely. By abandoning the animals, 
he might yet have escaped, though several hours had been lost in endeavoring to 
get them over. But this he could not make up his mind to do. He therefore 
called a council, when it was determined, as they felt satisfied they must be some 
12 hours in advance of their pursuers, that they should conceal their horses in a 
neighboring ravine, and themselves take stations in an adjoining wood, in the hope 
that by sunset the high wind would abate, and the state of the river be such as to 
permit their crossing with the booty. At the hour waited for, however, the wind 
was higher, and the water rougher than ever. Still, as if completely infatuated, 
they remained in their dangerous position through the night. The next morning 
was mild ; the Indians had not yet been heard in pursuit, and Kenton again 
urged the horses over. But, recollecting the difficulties of the preceding day, the 
affrighted animals could not now be induced to enter the water at all. Each of 
the three men therefore mounted a horse, abandoning the rest (they had stolen 
quite a drove), and started down the river, with the intention of keeping the 
Ohio and Indiana side till they should arrive opposite Louisville. But they were 
slow in making even this movement ; and they had not ridden over 100 yards 
when they heard a loud halloo, proceeding apparently from the spot which they 
had just left. They were soon surrounded by the pursuers. One of Kenton's 
companions effected his escape, the other was killed. Kenton was made pris- 
oner — "falling a victim," says Mr. McClung, "to his excessive love of horse- 
flesh." 



OHIO. 

I, and ki< ,. 

ton I . Kllil 

i out hit uruiH in tin ir lull length. 1 il Mick at 

tea Into I 
i In like manner. am then 

sad to h aspUng u b 
I asasd mi . ui'l wound 

: hfin 10 ll 
•I. 1, III .1 111. Ill . . itlll II' 

k< pt iii I n till the next morn 

then, wishing lo oaauDftSM Iheii return-journey, unpinioned Kenton, 
i him bj the reel to ;i a Lid, nnbrol 
:n»in tin iii). with bii bnnda lied behind him. 
In tlii-t i driven Ini .-. and remark- 

a otlu-r r ii the whole historj of India 

• • \ the author <>t the 

tun." •• wonid Iho hand r<»» In 

w itli whl i lopt proper n 

m blob be 

■ ■ii tin- Oh une useless; aa i I, in that 

lent*, by which, without the . n hi* 

i the 
ti'it plungi l iii?" ' .• linn - ■ 

three tint n the 

ith All ll. ipon liini. whl I 

lo bare been pronounced In one council only t<> l- 
in mi ; that I'r"\ id< I 

in unexpectedly int 
ishine Into deeper darkneaa than erer. Pot three 
was constantly . . and < 1 u r i i 

WM j 

him. Fortune fought his it to last) a rained* 

mil n 
!!■ from the Indians, win n about 

• 

■ i mid condition of the settlements in Kentucky. H< 

n ; but in thn Fortune 

troit, from 

|0 K 

vu with Q 

n t.i the 1 
'■ 
Simon K< n'. mi. Hi 

' ■ 

I 
the Um i 



840 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

abode of the venerable patriarch, describes in the following terms his appearance 
at that time: "Kenton's form, even under the weight of 79 years, is striking, 
and must have been a model of manly strength and agility. His eye is blue, 
mild, and yet penetrating in its glance. The forehead projects very much at the 
eyebrows— which are well defined — and then recedes, and is neither very high 
nor very broad. His hair, which in active life was light, is now quite gray ; his 
nose is straight ; and his mouth, before he lost his teeth, must have been expres- 
sive and handsome. I observed that he had yet one tooth — which, in connection 
with his character and manner of conversation, was continually reminding me of 
Leatherstocking. The whole face is remarkably expressive, not of turbulence or 
excitement, but rather of rumination -and self-possession. Simplicity, frankness, 
honesty, and a strict regard to truth, appeared to be the prominent traits of his 
character." In giving an answer to a question w T hich my friend asked him, I 
was particularly struck with his truthfulness and simplicity. The question was, 
whether the account of his life, given in the " Sketches of Western Adventure," 
was true or not. " Well, I'll tell you," said he ; " not true. The book says that 
when Blackfish, the Injun warrior, asked me, when they had taken me prisoner, 
if Colonel Boone sent me to steal their horses, I said, ' No, sir. 1 " Here he looked 
indignant and rose from his chair. " I tell you I never said ' sir ' to an Injun in 
my life ; I scarcely ever say it to a white man." Here Mrs. Kenton, who was 
engaged in some domestic occupation at the table, turned round and remarked, 
that when they were last in Kentucky, some one gave her the book to read to her 
husband ; and that when she came to that part, he would not let her read any 
further. "And I tell } r ou," continued he, "I was never tied to a stake in my 
life to be burned. They had me painted black when I saw Girty, but not tied to 
a stake. ' ' 

We are inclined to think, notwithstanding this, that the statement in the 
"Sketches," of his being three times tied to the stake, is correct ; for the author 
of that interesting work had before him a manuscript account of the pioneer's 
life, which had been dictated by Mr. Kenton to a gentleman of Kentucky, a 
number of years before, when he had no motive to exaggerate, and his memory 
was comparatively unimpaired. But he is now beyond the reach of earthly toil, 
or trouble, or suffering. His old age was as exemplary as his youth and man- 
hood had been active and useful. And though his last years were clouded by 
poverty, and his eyes closed in a miserable cabin to the light of life, yet shall he 
occupy a bright page in our border history, and his name soon open to the light 
of fame. 




INDIA \ A . 



it ion in : 
Population in 1870, 



- 



The Stat.- of Indiana is shunted ! tnd 11 

latitude, and t) 88 W. longitude. 

I - ! on 1 1 1 • - north l>y Michigan and I. M higan, "ii the 

by Ohio and Kentucky, on the Booth by Kentucky, and on the 

l>v [llino - I- extreme length, from n< -rt h t«. south, i- about 

reme width, from east t<> wrest, about 144 m 



l'< >l'« ",|; M'NV. 

[& bordered for the most part by a range of liills. 
and the country south of the White River is n 

froiu Kentucky, ami .-p.--.- tin' -»<»utliern 
in ■ . rhe White and W abash riv. : 

thlYHl r.i|>i<l-. ;'i'l- of the < ' 

naa North Wh'itt R 

the country r level. Fine pr 

tli"' '.\- -* mi stern part of id* ivily 

timb "• imp lands occupy >>t the 

oounl 

/. ',' rilwnl, washes tli'- western portion o( 

rn port Stal M : m City is the principal town 

on iii 

tire southern *!i"! 
; rincipal Btrcnm, t 



842 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

rises in the western part of the State of Ohio, and enters Indiana near 
the centre of the eastern boundary. It then flows northwest to 
Huntington, where it bends to the southwest, and flows in that direc- 
tion across the State to the Illinois border, below Terre Haute. It 
then forms the boundary between Indiana and Illinois for about 100 
miles, and empties into the Ohio River at the southwestern extremity 
of the former State. It is 550 miles long, and is navigable for 300 
miles for steamboats, at high water. The White River is the principal 
branch of the Wabash. It is formed by two branches, called the 
East Fork and the West Fork. The West Fork, which may be re- 
garded as the main stream, rises in the eastern part of the State, and 
is 300 miles long. It flows through the central part of Indiana, and 
is navigable, at high water, for 200 miles above the mouth of the 
White River. The East Fork is 250 miles long, and is navigable for 
flat-boats. The two branches unite near Kinderhook, in Davies 
county. The main stream is about 40 or 50 miles long. The gen- 
eral course of the White River and its branches is southwest. The 
Wabash is obstructed at low water by a ledge of rocks just above the 
mouth of the White River. The Maumee and its branches drain the 
northeastern counties, and the Kankakee, one of the sources of the 
Illinois, flows through the northwest. The Upper St. Joseph's of 
Michigan flows for 30 miles through this State, in the extreme northern 
part. The Tippecanoe and Mississinewa, flowing into the Wabash, 
the White Water and Blue River flowing into the Ohio, and the 
Flat Rock flowing into the White River, are the other streams of 
importance. 

MINERALS. 

The southwestern part of the State is rich in coal beds. It is esti- 
mated that they are capable of producing 50,000,000 bushels to the 
square mile. Iron, zinc, gypsum, marble, limestone, and sandstone, 
of an excellent building quality, and grindstones are found. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate is mild as a general rule, but liable to sudden and 
severe changes. The summers are warm, but the winters, though 
severe, are short, and except in the most northern counties deep snows 
are not usual. 



[NDIANJ 

90IL \M- I'll' »M I I I< '- 

Tiit- soil >'t" tli>' State it 
capa fertile lands lie along I 

'.ii. I. 
to the K igricultura B 

in Indiana 8,242,1 £ of i m j»r« <\ . . 1 land. In I 

. the other \< turn 

Uu rbeat 

In. h. in oorn 



i_ 

barl #11 

buckwheat, 

I*.:..- 

. 

tatter 

.IV 

mbei "i i 

aaaex and mul< i 

sheep, 1,011,11 

inil.l. COV 

SWUM • 

young cattle 

( <)MMi.i:< r. \\i> M wit LCTUE1 8. 

\a in- foi 
river trade. 

\| umi'.ii tin. - do not ipy the position to wlii.-h tin- rli 

,. I and abundana r-power in Indiana entitle them, 

ricultaral Dt, but tl. 

to believe that it will one day I prominent manul 

community. I n 1 Kfio, the S 

capital • OOenmed raw mat. rial u 

and i in annual j»r' 

i\ n :i;\ \i. iMi'i:< >\ r\ir\ r& 
in i 

ily all tl 
the . which 



U4 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

most in the country in the work of internal improvements. A perfect 
network of roads covers the State, and there is scarcely a county 
which is not crossed in some part by a railroad. Seven lines centre 
at the capital, and half a dozen cross the northern part of the State to 
Chicago. All the important points are thus connected with each 
other, and with all parts of the country. The roads of Indiana are 
amongst the host in the country. 

In 1860. there were 453 miles of canal navigation in the State. 

EDUCATION. 

Indiana is one of the first States in respect to the provision made 
for public education. 

In 1868, there were 14 colleges in the State, the principal of which 
is the State University, at Bloomington, which is a part of the public 
school system, and furnishes education free. A State normal school 
has been established at Terre Haute. 

The educational system is under the general control of a Superintend- 
ent of Public Instruction, elected by the people for a term of two vears. 
He reports the condition of the schools to the Legislature at the end 
of his term. A County Commissioner is in charge of the schools of each 
county, and in each city and township the schools are controlled bv a 
Board of Trustees. An Examiner is appointed in each county by the 
Commissioner. It is the duty of this official to visit the schools and 
examine the teachers, under the direction of the Commissioner, and to 
hold a Teachers' Institute in his county at least once a year. 

In 1866, the school fund amounted to §7,613,490. The number 
of public schools in the State was 8166, and the number of pupils was 
402,812. There were also 2026 private schools, with 49,322 pupils. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

There are two State prisons in this State — the State Prison, Xorth, 
at Michigan City, and the State Prison, South, at Jeffersonville. At 
the Jeifersonville prison, the labor of the convicts is let out to con- 
tractors, and the institution is self-sustaining. The State conducts 
the northern prison. 

The Asylum /or the Deaf and Dumb is at Indianapolis, and is a 

nourishing and excellent institution. The Institute for the Education 

and the Hospital for the Insane, are also at Indianapolis. 

y are well managed. In the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, shoe- 



• I A \ A 

maki 

instruct! -I ;:i 1 

■ i 

• ■ 

- 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATK 

- 
chur "I. 

LTRRARTKS AM» NT.U - 
In 

In 

- 
• r » lit- : 

- 

1I\A\< ! - 

- 

In 186? 

with a caj 

«.< 'Vi: k\mi/ 
r. 

L'niti-d > 



846 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Secretary of State, Auditor of State, Treasurer of State, and Attorney- 
General, and a Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of 50 members) 
and a House of Representatives (of 98 members), all elected by the 
people. The General election is held in October. The Governor 
and Lieutenant-Governor are chosen for four years, and the other 
officers and the Legislature for two years. The Legislature meets 
biennially in January. 

The Courts of the State are the Supreme Court, Circuit Courts, and 
a Court of Common Pleas. The judges are elected by the people; 
those of the Supreme Court for seven years, those of the Circuit Courts 
for six years, and those of the Court of Common Pleas for four years. 
The Supreme Court consists of four judges. 

The seat of Government is established at Indianapolis. 

Indiana is divided into 92 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Originally a part of New France, Indiana was first explored by the 
French missionaries and traders. As early as 1700, Vincennes was 
a missionary station, and in 1716 it became a trading-post. It is be- 
lieved that the first actual white settlers were French soldiers, who, 
by frequent intermarriages with the Indians, lost their habits of civili- 
zation, and became a degenerate community, remaining a distinct 
class for fully one hundred years. 

The treaty of 1763, turned over to Great Britain all the French 
possessions east of the Mississippi. Daring the Revolution, the 
French settlers were bitterly hostile to the English, and in one instance 
gave such accurate information of the situation and condition of the 
British fort at Vincennes, that General Rogers Clark, of Virginia, 
was enabled to capture it. After the close of the Revolution, the 
territory east of the Mississippi became the property of the United 
States. 

Soon after the settlement of Ohio, several military expeditions were 
sent into the present State of Indiana, which was then known as the 
Indian country. In 1790, General Harmar destroyed the Indian 
towns on the Maumee, which are supposed to have occupied the site of 
the present town of Fort Wayne, but was himself very badly handled 
by the savages. In May, 1791, an expedition from Kentucky, under 
General Charles Scott, laid waste the towns on the Wabash and Eel 
rivers, without losing a man ; and in the following: August, another 



IND1 \v\ 

K ntucky i upeditioo crossed into 
which Ci iootl had begun. 

1 I ;,.|. in- continued h ti^r t-. 

the effbrl iraseh, bul a portion of them -<>1«1 tlnir Ian 

I'mt. for tin- benefit of the \\ hit 

In 1802 and 180.% and again in 1807, unsuccessful 
made to intra into the Indiana territory in spite of th< 

prohibition of the ordinance by which the territory had 
i ted 8 

Indiana having become troublesome again, I I 
Henry H . summoned the | 

-t them. The reoumseh and his brother 

I P ro able and determined chieftaim G 

marched i nt« » their ooontry with a < m the 7th of 

\ ,*ember, 1811, be appeared with hi* army befon 1 : 

on the Wabash, and demanded thai the 
should restore all the property they bad taken from 1 1 * « - whites. \ 
confl . ' American commander and Tecun 

in which it w I thai hostilities should not begin until the 

morning. Harrison, however, knew thai the [ndians would not 
.r«l the truce, and bivouacked his army in ord\ 
1 1 - suspicion 1. Jusi 1- fore daylight I 

made ;i furious attack upon the American camp, but, thank- to the 

■ Harrison, was repulsed, and his warrioi 
with terrible -. Harrison followed up his victory by devastating 
dI ry. S this the tril 

■:' 1812 the [ndians joined the British in their 
hi-, hut were terribly punished for - 
ilain and their country laid w 1 in the 

i- chieftain, I lied. 

In ■ L800 the region now included in Si i 

and I odi in i wac ,; • I :' Indiana. I i 

I mi Indiana. 

On the 29th of June, 1816 ition was adopted by 

the 1 lth 
, Indian i iitt<il into the 1 fnion 

1 
(1 h|hiii tl wraith and pros] 

still | 



848 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




STATE HOUSE AT INDIANAPOLIS. 



During the late war Indiana furnished 195,147 troops to the ser- 
vice of the United States. 



CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of the State are, 
New Albany, Evansville, Fort Wayne, Lafayette, Terre Haute, 
Madison, Richmond, Laporte, Jefferson ville, Logansport, and Michi- 
gan City. 

INDIANAPOLIS, 

The capital and largest city of the State, is situated in Marion county, 
on the west fork of White River, just below the mouth of Fall Creek, 
109 miles northwest of Cincinnati, 200 miles southeast of Chicago, 
and 573 miles west by north of Washington. Latitude, 39° 46' N. ; 
longitude, 86° 5' W. It is located in an extensive plain, and lies in 
almost the exact centre of the State. The city is regularly laid out, 
and is well built. It is making rapid progress every year in the 
character of its edifices, both public and private, and is now noted as 
one of the handsomest and most attractive of the Western capitals. 
The streets are wide, and generally cross each other at right angles. 
Four of them, however, are diagonal, and converge to a circular area 
in the centre of the town. Washington street is the principal 
thoroughfare, and is 120 feet wide. The streets are well paved, are 
shaded with trees, and are traversed by lines of street railways. The 



INDI w\ 

I many i I tli<" 

itain ;i large number 
Tl H I 

// in a noble < uilt in imitation of the I J non, and 

. dome, [ta dimensions an 1 - I 

I i- r prominent building 

I'i, - of tli<- < ccellent and I 

imendation, and the 

I by the < Christian < Ihurch, the J 
/ I unl the I W ' 

i \ M ;!i-- principal 

ks, 
lent In-' ~ 

. i 
institutions fur the relief of the poor and affli 
I 

BUpplied witli pur.- water. It is pr 
with :m efficient |">li' 

i •■. i \! .•. or ind < im il. hi I B70 the popul 2 1 1. 

I I dianapolis, and mak< the 

it railway points 
M ! on t" a limit ■! i \t nt, iron, machtn 

nd wim! rig the principal | 

In rowth. 1 i In n the 

il <.t* tin S w itli a <i 

■ 
on the ! nu 1 1\ . 1 H25, thi S 

i 

RVANSVILl 

m. I' 
! 
Ill 1 

idnally from th< 

1 pi 

I Court J i 

I 



850 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




EVANSVILLE. 



is supplied with water from the Ohio. It contains about 30 churches, 
a number of public and private schools, about 4 newspaper offices, and 
several hotels. It is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1 870 
the population was 22,830. 

Evansville is one of the most important places in the State. It is 
the terminus of the Wabash and Erie Canal, which is 462 miles long, 
and the principal market of the famous Green River Valley of Ken- 
tucky. The annual exports of the city exceed $8,000,000 in value, 
of which pork, lard, and tobacco are the principal articles. The city 
is also extensively engaged in the manufacture of iron, brass, and 
flour. The coal for this purpose is mined about a mile from the 
Court House. A large portion of the population is of German origin. 

The town was laid out in 1836, at which time the site was covered 
with a dense forest. It received its name from Robert Morgan 
Evans, a native of Virginia, one of the original proprietors. 



FORT WAYNE, 

In Allen county, is situated at the confluence of the St. Joseph's and St. 
Mary's rivers, which here unite and form the Maumee. It is 1 12 miles 
northeast of Indianapolis, and 96 west of Toledo, Ohio. The city is laid 
out on the level prairie land, and is well built. It has grown rapidly 
in the past ten years, and its railway connections have made it a place 
of considerable importance. The Wabash and Erie Canal connects it 
with the Ohio and Lake Erie. It contains about 10 churches, 4 news- 



I \ I » I \ \ \ 









L 



I ■ ' 







c r 






hools, a : >intv 

. ia lighted with gas und Bupplied with wato I - tin 
for the rich country Barronnding it, and 
iblc trad( . I >verned by a Mayor and < I 

1870, the population was 17,718, making it the third <it\ 

I • \\ \ : tin 

M ui Indiana I I nch at an early day built a tradi 

and in 1 76 I, the I iot. In 1794, G 

•. which 
and which ha I 

as n military-post until 1841, until the removal 

M li.S ;tli'l I ' 



B W V 
In I ik of the < Hii River, irth 

3tate.Il below the falli of tli- ( I 

i < 'incinnati, and l< 

i with h i ilild- 

I -v buildii 

i the 



852 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Ohio. It contains about 18 churches, several public and private 
schools, a Presbyterian Theological Seminary, and 2 newspaper offices. 
It is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population 
was 14,273. 

New Albany is the most important commercial city in the State. 
It is the centre of a large river trade, and its commerce with all parts 
of the State is important, Next to Cincinnati it is the principal point 
on the Ohio for the construction of steamers. It contains 6 steamboat 
yards. It is also engaged in the manufacture of iron, brass, machinery, 
nails, locomotives, woollen goods, flour, and engines for steamboats. 
The town was laid out in 1813. 

MADISON, 

In Jefferson county, is the fifth city of the State. It lies on the right 
bank of the Ohio River, 90 miles below Cincinnati, 44 miles above 
Louisville, and 86 miles south-southeast of Indianapolis. The city 
lies in a beautiful and picturesque valley, which, with the hills on the 
Kentucky shore, and those of Indiana, and the bold curve and broad 
sweep of the Ohio, affords a panorama rarely equalled. This valley 
is about three miles long, and is enclosed by hills nearly 400 feet 
high. The city is well built, the ground on which it lies being about 
30 or 40 feet above the highest floods. The principal streets are well 
paved, and the city is lighted with gas and supplied with water. The 
principal buildings are the Court House and the United States Tius- 
pital. The city contains about 14 churches, 2 public libraries, 3 large 
public schools, and 2 newspaper offices. It is governed by a Mayor 
and Council. In 1870, the population was 10,709. 

Madison is connected with all parts of the State by railways, and is 
largely engaged in the river trade. The annual value of the com- 
merce of the city is estimated at more than $8,000,000. Large 
quantities of breadstuffs are exported, and several founderies, machine 
shops, etc., are in operation in the city. There are also several exten- 
sive pork-packing establishments. 

Madison was first settled in 1807. The site was then covered with 
a dense growth of poplars, beech, and walnut, and the present landing 
was covered with a growth of cotton-wood, the water's edge being 
fringed with willows. 

LAFAYETTE, 
In Tippecanoe county, on the left bank of the Wabash River, is the 
sixth city of the State. It is 66 miles northwest of Indianapolis, and 



W \ 






,|. / > ■ 












i I <>|| 

rraduallj from and oommandin 1 1 *«- 

riv<r. I ilarly laid out, and ii rapidly improving in the 

r of it- I I tain* a bandc I public 

and - -.11 church* -, and I newspap I 

is lighted with gas. In 1870, the population wa 

In ilp . tlif public square, i- 1 :i fine medicinal 

well. The well waa sunk for drinkinj it tl" deptl 

this mil ! .It sulphur W 

and closely r« that of I Lick Springs of Kentucky. Fl 

. ii :i- bronchitis, rhcumal 
dysj 
for disturbances ">t" ti. 

int. and ample for bathing and drinking purpot 
I . and tli' 

I W I With tile 

nnect it with th f the 

v > -■ i i • nt v. r. and is within ii 

1 Uld 'lav. 

I . it in 1 325, "u • ro> 1 rnmcnl land. 9 

north of the city, on tin- line of the railway ' 

1 the Tti. 

i I i.an .'!)!• • h. 



854 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



TERRE HAUTE, 

In Vigo county, on the left or eastern bank of the Wabash River, is 
the seventh city of the State. It is 73 miles west of Indianapolis, 
109 miles north of Evansville, and 187 east of St. Louis. The site 
of the city is elevated about 60 feet above low water, and a few feet 
above the level of the surrounding prairie. The situation is very 
beautiful. The prairie is noted for its fertility, and the beauty of its 
landscape. The plan of the city is rectangular. The streets are wide, 
and are famous for their handsome shade trees. The greater portion 
of the city is built of brick, and many of the houses are handsome. 
The residences as a rule are located in grounds ornamented with 
shrubbery. The city contains a fine court house, a town hall, about 
12 churches, several public and private schools, 2 female colleges, and 
5 newspaper offices. The Wabash is here crossed by a fine bridge. 
The city is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water. It is gov- 
erned by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 16,103. 

Terre Haute offers great inducements to manufacturers. It is sur- 
rounded by extensive coal-fields, and building stone and iron ore of a 
superior quality lie close by. It is a place of considerable trade, 
having railway communication with all parts of the country, and 
being one of the principal shipping points on the Wabash and Erie 
Canal. Large quantities of pork, grain, and flour are annually 
exported. 

Terre Haute was first settled in 1816, since which time it has grown 
steadily. 

MISCELLANY. 

THE MEETING OF GENERAL HARRISON AND TECUMSEH. 

In the spring of 1810, General Harrison, being Governor of the Northwestern 
Territory, and residing at Vincennes — the seat of Government — had learned from 
various quarters that Tecumseh had been visiting the different Indian tribes, 
scattered along the valleys of the Wabash and Illinois, with a view of forming an 
alliance and making common cause against the whites, and that there was great 
probability that his mission had been successful. Aware, as he was, that if this 
was the case, and that if the combination had been formed, such as was repre- 
sented, the settlements in the southern portion of Indiana and Illinois were in 
great danger ; that Vincennes itself would be the first object of attack, and that, 
with a handful of troops in the territory, a successful resistance might not be 
made ; and not probably fully aware of the extent of the organization attempted 
by Tecumseh, and desirous of avoiding, if he could, the necessity of a call to 
arms, he sent a message to him, then residing at the "Prophet's Town," inviting 



I \ I ■ I \ \ A 
him ' 

whit not iint'.: 

ft 

I 

• 

. Unit Inn. 

roun 
appoii 

Will. . ni'l W illi :i pro 

.:: lllO prC| 

! 
i 
t.-.l linn. tl»r<" i 

i 

t'il form i •• 
d 1 him Then, 
turning Iheoi I 

. 

■ 

i 

an* 

i 

■ 

\ nW*ili at. 



856 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

convey. That he, the Governor, had invited him to attend the council, with a 
view of learning from his own lips, whether there was any truth in the reports 
which he had heard, and to learn whether he, or his tribe, had any just cause of 
complaint against the whites, and, if so, as a man and a warrior, openly to avow 
it. That as between himself and as great a warrior as Tecumseh there should be 
no concealment — all should be done by them under a clear sky, and in an open 
path, and with these feelings on his own part, he was glad to meet him in coun- 
cil." Tecumseh arose as soon as the Governor had finished. Those who knew 
him speak of him as one of the most splendid specimens of his tribe — celebrated 
for their physical proportions and fine forms, even among the nations who sur- 
rounded them. Tall, athletic, and manly, dignified, but graceful, he seemed the 
beau ideal of an Indian chieftain. In a voice first low, but, with all its indis- 
tinctness, musical, he commenced his reply. As he warmed with his subject, his 
clear tones might be heard, as if " trumpet-tongued," to the utmost limits of the 
assembled crowd who surrounded him. The most perfect silence prevailed, ex- 
cept when the warriors who surrounded him gave their guttural assent to some 
eloquent recital of the red man's wrong and the white man's injustice. Well in- 
structed in the traditions of his tribe, fully acquainted with their history, the 
councils, treaties, and battles of the two races for half a century, he recapitulated 
the wrongs of the red man from the massacre of the Moravian Indians, during 
the Revolutionary war, down to the period he had met the Governor in council, 
lie told him "he did not know howdie could ever again be the friend of the 
wdiite man." In reference to the public domain, he asserted "that the Great 
Spirit had given all the country from the Miami to the Mississippi, from the lakes 
to the Ohio, as a common property to all the tribes that dwelt within those bor- 
ders, and that the land could not, and should not be sold without the consent of 
all. That all the tribes on the continent formed but one nation. That if the 
United States would not give up the lands they had bought of the Miamis, the 
Delawares, the Potawatomies, and other tribes, that those united with him were 
determined to fall on those tribes and annihilate them. That they were deter- 
mined to have no more chiefs, but in future to be governed by their warriors. 
That their tribes had been driven toward the setting sun, like a galloping horse 
(Ne-kat-a-cush-e Ka-top-o-lin-to). That for himself and his warriors, he had de- 
termined to resist all further aggressions of the whites, and that with his consent, 
or that of the Shawnees, they should never acquire another foot of land." To 
those who have never heard of the Shawnee language, I may here remark it is 
the most musical and euphonious of all the Indian languages of the West. When 
spoken rapidly by a fluent speaker, it sounds more like the scanning of Greek 
and Latin verse, than anything I can compare it to. The effect of this address, 
of which I have simply given the outline, and which occupied an hour in the de- 
livery, may be readily imagined. 

William Henry Harrison was as brave a man as ever lived. All who knew 
him will acknowledge his courage, moral and physical, but he was wholly unpre- 
pared for such a speech as this. There was a coolness, an independence, a defi- 
ance in the whole manner and matter of the chieftain's speech which astonished 
even him. He knew Tecumseh well. He had learned to appreciate his high 
qualities as a man and warrior. He knew his power, his skill, his influence, not 
only over his own tribe, but over those who dwelt on the waters of the Wabash 
and Illinois. He knew he was no braggart — that what he said he meant — what 
he promised he intended to perforin. He was fully aware that he was a foe not 



INDIANA 

■ turn* 'l from n l 

and 

■ ti linn 

. 

r held « itli them bj 
mi nil tip ii m iili tli'- red n. i 

I 
tempt, om 

iii-liv i'ln.illy ••■ 
spirit, ' w ! [\ bit 

A iili tlic II 

I by honor, inl 
i the friend <>f i 

■ 
iv Indian, Ii.-*n in ^r f 1 » * - I 

truth. : tin- int. | ,, , in ,i n, r 

I l>< ■< n h in, the interpn t< r i 

:i,' lli»- in'' 

tin- Indian 

i 

n ho understood bat littlr 
hi kwaxdneaa, thai i 

_r him in - 
• III ol h 

■ 

viul fr>>ni i 

: hold ii" lurt;.' I with him," ami lli 

Did be a I 

on 

■ 

rn.ir 

■ 

I 

ipno 



858 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

this occasion was entirely different from that of the day before. Firm and in- 
trepid, showing not the slightest fear or alarm, surrounded as he was with the 
military force quadrupling his own, he preserved the utmost composure and 
equanimity. No one could have discerned from his looks, although he must have 
fully understood the object of calling in the troops, that he was in the slightest 
degree disconcerted. He was cautious in his bearing, dignified in his manner, 
and uo one from observing him would for a moment have supposed he was the 
principal actor in the thrilling scene of the previous day. 

In the interval between the sessions of the first and second council, Tecumseh 
had told Barron, the interpreter, "that he had been informed by the ichites, that 
the people of the Territory were almost equally divided, half in favor of Tecum- 
seh, and the other adhering to the Governor." The same statement he made in 
council. He said "that two Americans had made him a visit, one in the course 
of the preceding winter, the other lately, and informed him that Governor Harri- 
son had purchased land from the Indians without any authority from the Gov- 
ernment, and that one half of the people were opposed to the purchase. He also 
told the Governor that he, Harrison, had but two years more to remain in office, 
and that he, Tecumseh, could prevail upon the Indians who sold the lands not to 
receive their annuities for that time ; that when the Governor was displaced, as 
he would be, and a good man appointed as his successor, he would restore to the 
Indians ail the lands purchased from them." After Tecumseh had concluded his 
speech, a Wyandotte, a Kickapoo, a Potawatomie, an Ottawa, and a Winnebago 
chief, severally spoke, and declared that their tribes had entered into the " Shaw- 
nee Confederacy," and would support the principles laid down by Tecumseh, 
whom they had appointed their leader. 

At the conclusion of the council, the Governor informed Tecumseh that "he 
would immediately transmit his speech to the President, and as soon as his answer 
was received, would send it to him ; but, as a person had been appointed to run 
the boundary line of the new purchase, lie wished to know whether there would 
be danger in his proceeding to run the line." Tecumseh replied, "that he and 
his allies were determined that the old boundary line should continue, and that 
if the whites crossed it, it would be at their peril." The Governor replied, 
" that since Tecumseh had been thus candid in stating his determination, he 
would be equally so with him. The President, he was convinced, would never 
allow r that the lands on the Wabash were the property of any other tribes than 
those who had occupied them and lived on them since the white people came to 
America. And as the title to the lands lately purchased was derived from those 
tribes by fair purchase, he might rest assured that the right of the United States 
would be supported by the sword." 

"So be it," was the stern and haughty reply of the Shawnee chieftain, as 
he and his braves took leave of the Governor and wended their way in Indian file 
to their camping ground. And thus ended the last conference on earth between 
the chivalrous and gallant Tecumseh, the Shawnee chief, and he who since the 
period alluded to has ruled the destinies of the nation as its Chief Magistrate. 
The bones of the first lie bleaching on the battle field of the Thames — those of 
the last are deposited in the mausoleum that covers them on the banks of the 
Ohio. 




[ L L I N O I S . 

\ 18 ii" Bquar ' ' 

P . . 1,711 

Till 3 I tuated fo 1 and I. 

tude, and bt I and '.'I I" W . longitude I 

on the north b) Wisconsin, on the east i landlnd 

on the south by Kentucky, and on the west bj M wouri and I 
[( 1 from Kentucky by the Ohio, and from Missouri and 

I i by tli«- M - - : ' me half of tb 

from Indiana by the Wabash. 

I< >i'< m.i; Al'in . 

:i hilly region in tli<- southern port, and 
try in tin- northwest; but nil rule, the - I 

: in many part otly undulating prairies, which 

\itli :i luxuriant ind an abundano itiful 

I ibound in wild fowl. S il writer: 

! is it- pi 

tion of • I 

which is ordinarily rssrntial t<> land- than 

in thai ' 
in, I'V the i r : i j .r« — > i \ « • qualities of immensity and 
the • i ii. the greal un\ nrying j 

icd by I 
•■ by ili-- forests "ii it 

i : 

1 hi prairie do - but imj 



860 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

are most abundant in September and October, when large numbers 
are annually taken. Perhaps the most striking picture of the prairie 
country is to be found on Grand Prairie. Its gently undulating- 
plains, profusely decked with flowers of every hue, and skirted on all 
sides by woodland copse, roll on through many long miles from Jack- 
son county, northeast to Iroquois county, with a width varying from 
one to a dozen or more miles. The uniform level of the prairie region 
is supposed to result from the deposit of waters by which the land 
was ages ago covered. The soil is entirely free from stones, and is 
extremely fertile. The most notable characteristic of the prairies, 
their destitution of vegetation, excepting in the multitude of rank 
grasses and flowers, will gradually disappear, since nothing prevents 
the growth of the trees but the continual fires which sweep over the 
plains. These prevented, a fine growth of timber soon springs up; 
and as the woodlands are thus assisted in encroaching upon and 
occupying the plains, settlements, and habitations will follow, until 
the prairie tracts are overrun with cities and towns. Of the thirty- 
five and a half millions of acres embraced within the State, but 
thirteen millions, or little more than one-third, were improved in 
1860, showing that despite her wonderful progress in population and 
production, she is yet only in her infancy. Excepting the specialty 
of the prairie, the most interesting landscape scenery of this State is 
that of the bold, acclivitous river shores of the Mississippi, the Ohio, 
and the Illinois rivers." * 

Lake Michigan forms the northern part of the eastern boundary. 
Chicago, the principal city, is situated near the southern end of the 
lake, and possesses a very large lake trade. The other towns on 
Lake Michigan are, Otsego, Waukegan, Rockland, and Evanston. 

The Mississippi River forms the western boundary of this State, 
and receives the waters of the Rock, Illinois, and Kaskaskia rivers, 
besides those of several smaller streams. The important places on 
the Mississippi, beginning on the north, are Galena, Rock Island, 
Oquawka, Quincy, Alton, East St. Louis, and Thebes. The Ohio 
River forms the southern boundary, and empties into the Mississippi, 
at the extreme southern end of the State. The city of Cairo is 
situated at the confluence of these two rivers, and is an important 
place. The Illinois River is the largest in the State. It is formed by 
the confluence of the Des Plaines and Kankakee, which unite at 

* Appleton's Hand-Book of American Travel. 



Ill 

[) i, in Grundy county, aouth M in. It 11 

ni'l empties into 
llton. [| 

in i 

i ] 1 1 1 > j . I ' 

|irin<i|>;il branch 

i fine inill--t; 
of t ; : and t!'>'.\ - wreal ii I I 

and i- nnvignble ut Ii 

I intv, in -in, :il «< >ut 1<> mill 1 — hi 1 1 1 

Winnebago, und Howa southward into Mini 
centre <>i the northern part of the S itc. Ii then turni to tin south- 

;m-l t! ■ ■ i *ippi, nl !• • I 

I 
b) i i small < » 

one of tb 

< !i | » : t r t ol 

'•: 
: I 

n.ivi 

\\ - 

ral small lakes lie in the north* rn , 

MINER U 

in the • *tn mi n< i tl 
ling into W 
principal min I 

- in tli<- northern ; 

und in north, and V 

in tli« south H ' lair 

in tli<- !" 
:i:il -|.r :li<r mi:. 

iii;iri 

< I.IM \ I i:. 

■ i • 



862 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

Illinois is one of the richest agricultural States in the Confederacy. 
"The soils are all highly fertile and productive. In the bottoms, or al- 
luvial borders of the rivers, the soil is chiefly formed from the de- 
posits of water during flood. In some cases the mould so formed is 
twenty-five feet and upward in depth, and of inexhaustible fertility. 
A tract called the 'American Bottom,' extending along the Missis- 
sippi for ninety miles, and about five miles in average width, is of this 
formation. About the French towns it has been cultivated, and pro- 
duced Indian corn every year, without manuring, for a century and a 
half. The prairie lands, although not so productive, are yet not in- 
ferior for many agricultural purposes, and are preferred, where wood 
is to be had, on account of their superior salubrity. The barrens, or 
oak openings, have frequently a thin soil." 

The agricultural wealth of the State is thus summed up in the Re- 
port of the General Land Office for 1867 : 

"In 1850, Illinois had 76,208 farms, valued at $96,133,290; in 
1860, 144,338, valued at $408,944,033. The quantity of land in 
farms increased about 77 per cent, during the decade, the improved 
land 165 per cent., the cash value of farms about 325, and the value 
of farming implements and machinery nearly 200 per cent. 

"The value of live stock in 1850 was $24,209,258 ; in 1860, $72,- 
501,225; and in 1865, according to the State returns, it had advanced 
to $123,770,554, showing an increase, during the ten years following 
1850, of 200 per cent., or 20 per cent, per annum, and 70 per cent, for 
the five years following 1860, or 14 per cent, per annum. 

" New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio are the only States making 
larger quantities of butter ; and, in the value of slaughtered animals, 
Illinois is exceeded only by New York. 

"In 1860, Illinois produced 23,837,023 bushels of wheat, and 115,- 
174,777 bushels of Indian corn, being 14 bushels of wheat and 67 
bushels of Indian corn to every man, woman, and child. 

" The State surpassed all others in wheat and corn products, there 
having been cultivated upon its soil nearly one-seventh of the entire 
wheat and corn crop of the United States. In 1865, 177,095,852 
bushels of Indian corn were produced, and 25,266,745 bushels of 
wheat. The entire grain crop in 1865, including Indian corn, wheat, 
rye, oats, barley, and buckwheat, amounted to 232,620,1 73 bushels. The 
crop of potatoes was 5,864,408 bushels, tobacco, 18,867,722 pounds, and 



ILLINOIS Ml 

|,.i% . ma, tin- whole amounting in \ 

I', ita t iii—_ there were produced in 18< 

»n, a branch of industry just beginning Ltention, yet 

idy pronounoi il" most profitable cropit in the 

; aI-<» large ijuuntii 
u- ami urn. ass -. l!i\. fl lieinp, hops, -ilk 

, wine, butter and peas and I 

: ji pounds ; orchard pro the 

- unfavorable for wh I 

Illinois, the yield in each being leas than either 1862, 1863, oi I 
Illinois then i 
•• I i • . the Si untained a po tin 

and corn-growing region, while tlie product of <'tiu-r 
annually in< 
In 186'J tlif prin<i|»al returns were at folio 



Indian corn 1-1 

I ... 7,500 "<*» 

.... IHI <| 

' 008 

barl \. . . . i 

■ • ' 

iber of hoi 

mi 1 1 

milch cows, , . . 

i • 

\ main 

I i >MMERi I \\h M \\i r\< n i;i - 

I lliii net pally in 

ultural ; rain trade I i- immi 

lumber trad and< the prin 

jM.rk mark'' public. 

in Illinois. In I 860, the 

i to man i 
ami ll)•• ■ I ' 

TO liatvi i raw m it. n il 8 in«l 

8 



864 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Illinois is one of the foremost States in the Union in respect to its 
internal improvements. In 1868, there were 3250 miles of com- 
pleted railroads in the State, constructed at a cost of $139,185,000. 
The Report of the General Land Office for 1867 thus refers to the in 
ternal improvements of this State : 

"The railroad system is on a scale commensurate with its advanta- 
geous position in respect to agriculture and internal commerce; 3160 
miles are completed, and now in operation, 812 miles more are in 
course of construction, making in the aggregate 3979 miles, or one 
mile of railroad to 14 square miles of territory. Eight lines cross the 
eastern boundary of the State, and the Mississippi River is ap- 
proached within the State by thirteen, connecting with the east and 
west through routes across the States of Missouri and Iowa, and 
northern routes through Wisconsin and Minnesota, westward to 
the Pacific, and eastward to the great trade marts of*the Atlantic 
coast. In addition to the facilities thus afforded to commerce, a canal 
has been constructed from Lake Michigan, at Chicago, to La Salle. 
on the Illinois River, 100 miles in length, affording communication 
by water between the lake and the Mississippi. The canal is now 
being enlarged by deepening its channel to accommodate large class 
vessels, so that the waters of Lake Michigan will flow through to the 
Illinois River, the bed of which is improved so as to establish unin- 
terrupted steam navigation at all seasons from the Mississippi, by way 
of the lakes and the St. Lawrence, to the Atlantic." 

•EDUCATION. 

There are twenty-four colleges in Illinois ; the majority of them are 
in- prosperous condition. Some of them are really entitled to rank- 
only as academies and seminaries. 

The public school system is excellent. There is a permanent school 
fund, and taxes are levied for the support of the schools. In 1868, 
the amount thus expended in the State was $6,430,881. In the same 
year there were 10,705 schools in the State, conducted by 19,037 
teachers, and attended by 706,780 children. 

The State Normal University is located at Normal, near the city of 
Bloomington, and is a flourishing institution, amply provided with 
buildings and grounds. At the close of the regular term, a Teachers' 



I l.l INOIfl 

Id for two w ired» 

:ii :ill part- <-!' tl. 

Ti h *m 

op.iicl h! dqibI mhrnces 

tin- follow - it'ir- •. sod A: M 

chanical S I Art; Id N 

and Mctallur I I Bngin< • and Applied Ch< 

i-trv ; Natural History and Practical G ' 

and Art Students may choose their stadia led they an soil- 

eiently sdvaix l> up with tin- rorular 

The educational 9 under the general supervision 

Superintendent of Public Schools, who 1 by the 

ile for fun i II baa to make such rulea ss he 

i necessary lor the government of th< i, and his oonstructtoa 

re upon thie Bubjed must pted by hie Bubordi- 

11. report in two I 1 

county ie in < I 3 intendent, * bo if 

• their general op He reporte l>i- 

ennially to the Si Superintendent Each township elects it* 
Trustees, who have the immediate management of its schools. I 

1 unty Superintendent 1 ' -- 

three I>i ho manage the finances of th< 

All teaohere sre required to possess oertifi 
the State or < 'ounty Superintendent \ ' mnty Suj 

mtv in whirh it 
perintendent's -1 in sny part of 1 1 

during the 1 

In 1^'m, then :i Illinois, attended by 

PUBLIC ENSnTUTH 

iii't, and 

• the P 

i within main trail, 1 
it- 1 •'- •' • ' fhi.-k ; t!. 

by 

: t high. El 

• 
All | 



866 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

eight inches thick. The buildings and walls stand on rock foun- 
dation. All the buildings and grounds are supplied with pure 
water from a spring at the bluff; the buildings are warmed by steam ; 
the kitchen and wash rooms are furnished with steam and other cook- 
ing and washing fixtures of the most modern and approved kinds. 
The engines, of 150 horse power each, furnish the motive power 
for the machinery, running nearly 1500 feet of heavy line shafting. 
Altogether, it is one of the most complete prisons in the United States, 
as well as the most extensive and best arranged manufacturing estab- 
lishment in the West. Until July, 1867, the labor of convicts had 
been farmed out to contractors, who were bound to meet all the ex- 
penses of the prison. At that date, the State assumed entire control. 
A Board of Commissioners was appointed by the Governor, and this 
Board selected a Warden, who has the general management of the 
prison, under the direction of the Commissioners. All minors under 
the age of 18, except for the crime of robbery, burglary, or arson, con- 
victed of any criminal offence, are exempted from punishment in the 
Penitentiary. They may be fined and sent to county jail, or either, 
for misdemeanors, but for higher crimes are always sent to the county 
jail. The number of these young offenders is steadily increasing in 
the State." * 

The Illinois State Hospital for the Insane, the Institution for the 
Education of the Blind, and the Institution for Idiots and Imbeciles, 
are located at Jacksonville. They are admirably organized and con- 
ducted, and are furnished with commodious buildings. They take 
rank among the first institutions of a similar nature in the Union. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were 2424 churches in Illinois. The value of church 
property was $6,890,810. 

LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 

In 1860, there were 854 libraries in Illinois, containing 244,394 
volumes. Of these, 246 are public libraries. 

In the same year the number of newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the State was as follows : daily, 23 ; semi- weekly, 1 ; tri- 
weekly, 6; weekly, 238 ; monthly, 17; making a total of 285, with 
an aggregate annual circulation of 27,464,764 copies. 

* American Year-Book, vol. i., p. 321. 



n. i moia 

1 1\ w« i - 

(i N |y 1 87( '. th< 8t ■■■■ debt amounted t.. 

I |.|.li.-al.i. 

meat The receipts of the treasury for the ImI year end 
v. h.Im r 90, i 368, won I »nd the expeodii 

The eetimeted |3,124,316. 

In 1868, there wen - [National bank^ with a oaprtal of $12,070/ 
doing boeineei in tli«' State. 

(,« >\i i;\mi.\t. 

I male citisen, 21 years old, who hee resided in I one 

. end in tin' oounty ninety days, is entitled t<> vote :it the electi 
The government of the Bute 1 1 naut- 

irer, Auditor, :m<l Attorney- 
rol, :m<l b Legist il ire, insisting 
ii for t'"iir j half retiring biennially), and 

I; . oho» n for I 

by the people. All tli<- 8 ept the Treesnrer, a I 

term w tu<> years, ere ehoaen for foor years. The Legislature m 
annually on the fii day in Jannarj. 

The ooorta of th 3 Supreme Judicial Court, 28 Cir- 

cuit ' md .Iu~: I arts. The Supreme Court consists 

three <\ ■ sponding to the three divisions of tl 

Hate jurisdiction duly. The city "t* Chicago has its 
court 

I rnment i- established at Springfield, 

divide <l into 102 count 

HISTORY. 

Down to the whites by the nam'' of w The 
Illiimi^ < Sountry," ! I 

i:i<l Joliet, who came from < anada, and \\< re followed l>v 
i 11 hi- pin. About the year 1693, mission 

nch at K ' : I' 

w^ the early port of the eighteenth century the French n 
the low !. and a Jesuit inmi.r 

was establish* Is the middle of tl nth 

;r_\ , the i. i kdvanoe their claims (<» the [II 



868 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

country, and the French commenced to build new forts and strengthen 
the old ones to resist them. In 1763, all the French possessions 
east of the Mississippi were ceded to Great Britain, who thus became 
mistress of the Illinois country. 

During the Revolution the British had posts at Kaskaskia, Ca- 
hokia, and St. Vincent (the latter now Vincennes, Indiana). They 
were captured by General Rogers Clark, the American commander 
in this region, in one of the most memorable campaigns in our history. 

In 1784, Virginia ceded her territory northwest of the Ohio River 
(of which Illinois then formed a part) to the United States. In 1800, 
the Territory of Indiana was formed, embracing the country between 
the State of Ohio and the Mississippi, and, in 1809, Illinois was 
erected into a separate Territory, with its present name. It grew 
rapidly in population, and on the 23d of December, 1818, was ad- 
mitted into the Union as a sovereign State. 

During the war of 1812 the settlers suffered much from the savages 
and British. In the year 1812, Captain Heald, commanding Fort 
Dearborn, which occupied the site of the present city of Chicago, was 
directed by General Hull, who surrendered Detroit to the British, to 
evacuate that post, distribute his stores among the Indians, and retire 
to Fort Wayne, in Indiana. Captain Heald had no confidence in the 
savages, and threw his powder into the wells, and poured his whiskey 
on the ground. This done, he abandoned the fort, and set out on 
his march to Indiana. The savages were particularly anxious to 
obtain the powder and whiskey, and were so exasperated at failing 
to secure them that they fell upon the garrison after it had pro- 
ceeded two miles from the fort, and massacred 41 men, 2 women, and 
12 children. This terrible occurrence for a long time cast a gloom 
over the Territory. 

In 1832, during the prevalence of the Black Hawk War, the 
northern part of the State suffered much from the depredations of 
the savages. 

In 1840, the Mormons, being driven out of Missouri, settled on 
the east bank of the Mississippi, in this State, and founded a city 
which they called Nauvoo. They were granted extraordinary privi- 
leges by the State, but were the object of the bitter hatred of the in- 
habitants of the surrounding country. Several conflicts occurred be- 
tween the two parties, and the State militia was called out to preserve 
the peace. Joseph Smith, the Mormon leader and " Prophet," and 
his brother, Hiram, were imprisoned in the jail at Carthage, where 



ILLINOIS 











(JTATl ; l.l I>. 



. noli ami ttil, ..n • J nio, 

L Hie | at the time under the 

id this made 1 1 1 «-- aasaaiination all the i 
Lik« all rach violent acta, it failed of its object, and mad< 

I irimuii-iu more certain, 
abandoned Nauvoo, and began their emigration t<> tlnir present 1. 

in llali. 

During the late war, 1 Illinois furnished 

pi to thi f the 1 

( 1 I II.- \\|i TOWNS 

il, the principal <-iti<-< an- i I 1 

I'.- \\\ ille, A it..; ; . Etockfbrd, I 
ton. 

BP1 ii'. 

tal and fourth city of t : 5l imon 

Sui 

. and ! B i ithwesl of < 'hicago. Latitudi 

the. centn 

1 i- Imilt <m the open prairie wlii<!i nurroundfl it in . 
It. i ell built. I 



870 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

wide and straight, and are ornamented with shade trees. From the 
abundance of its shrubbery and floral ornaments Springfield has been 
called "the City of Flowers." Many of the residences are large 
and handsome, and the business section contains numerous showy 
buildings. 

The State House is an elegant structure, and stands in a beautiful 
square of three acres, in the centre of the city. On the streets facing 
the square are the various public buildings of the State and city. The 
Court House and State Arsenal are the other prominent buildings. 
The city contains about 13 churches, several public and private 
schools, the Illinois State University, 2 hotels, and 5 newspaper offices, 
and is lighted with gas. It is governed by a Mayor and Council. 
In 1870, the population was 17,365. 

Lying in a country unsurpassed in fertility, Springfield is a place of 
considerable commercial importance. It has railway connections 
with Chicago and St. Louis, and with all parts of the State and the 
West. It is also engaged in the manufacture of flour, woollen goods, 
and iron ware. In the vicinity are extensive beds of bituminous coal. 

The city is noted as having been the home of the late President 
Lincoln. In the picturesque cemetery of Oak Ridge, two miles north 
of the city, the statesman lies buried. 

Springfield was first settled in 1819. In 1822 it was formally laid 
out, and in 1837 it became the capital of the State. 

CHICAGO, 

The metropolis of the State, is the fifth city of the Republic and the 
second city of the Western States. It is situated in Cook county, 
on the western side of Lake Michigan, about 30 miles north of its 
southern end, at the mouth of the Chicago River, on the margin of a 
prairie several miles in width. It is 188 miles northeast of Spring- 
field, 285 miles northeast of St. Louis, 300 miles northwest of Cincin- 
nati, 928 miles northwest of New York, and 763 miles northwest of 
Washington. 

The site of Chicago is low, being but five feet above the lake, but 
sufficiently elevated to prevent inundation. " The general direction 
of the lake shore here is north and south. The water, except at the 
mouth of the river, is shoal, and vessels, missing the entrance ground, 
go to pieces in a storm within 100 yards of the shore. The harbor 
of Chicago is the river, and nothing more. It is a short, deep, slug- 
glish stream, creeping through the black, fat mud of the prairie, and 







J 


^ i 

-** 


l 


* 
1 







ILLINOIS 

in some places would bardlj be thought worthy ••• . hut it 

dmImi itself wonderfully useful 1" I i 
hxs imi protection, nor in there 103 I I . : 

the : 1 docked and dn --asy 

nice; I'M u aii- niKv in, it narrows to a mere <-m.il. from 

U in width. The general course <■!' the riv<r, t<.r ■! 
of .1 mill . 
portion u Icuon a I River. It I. 

properly, two brsnehes unite i" form it, coming from opposite d 
tions,and at nearly right ai >the main stream. I<-<1, 

ly, the 'North Branch 1 and the '8outfa Branch, 1 and are 
navigable for some I mil- -. . in tlio n . a rivvr front 

1 8 miles, capable •! by canaki and - 

which have alreadj - mth 

the 1 1 1 1 11 ■ » » — ('anal, extending from this |x>int 
mil> - I • La Salle, on the [llinoie River, forming water communication 
between the lakes and the M ; I • tl a nap, take 

the letter II; call the upright column <>n the ri<jlit hand the lake 
shore j let tin oar represent the Chicago River, the left band 

. in will stand for the two brandies, and you fa to of the 

f the City of Chicago, which will bi II for all 

purp iption. The general di visions thus formed 

■.. :■. , 'North 8 I 3 '■'■ B In 

tlii— narrow, muddy river, li<- the heart and strei 1 I ' 

1 1 » i — * up, ami Chicago would dry up with it, mean and dii 
looks. From the month of th 9t.J ; R r, a Michigan, round 
m afilwaukie, in the State of M 0, a distance, by the lal 

of more than 250 miles, Chicago is the only plan- win 

! or unloaded, or find shelter in a storm. \ 
the map, then, will show that it is the only ace asible port — and I 1 
tin- commercial centra of ■ vast territory, measuring thou* 
sqnar sgrioultnral country in th< 

The harbor is being gradu i to adm 

class, an<l i.i 1 tly improved at tl 

rnment that it will soon I 

rly laid out in rectangular 
width of the lake tli 

1- length, parallel with the lak< 

rnlualK 

drain the city th 



872 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

to a great extent with the Nicholson pavement of wooden blocks. 
Until 1856, most of the streets of Chicago were planked, and the 
buildings then erected were generally without cellars. Consequently 
in the spring of the year the ground asserted its original character of 
a swamp. Since 1856, it has become necessary to change the grade 
of the city several times, and this has made a difference of from two 
to five feet in the original level. The process of raising the houses of 
Chicago was one of great interest. Buildings of immense size, and 
even entire blocks, were raised several feet above their original level 
without a crack being made in them, or a single thing displaced. 
During all this time the houses were occupied, and the business and 
every day life of the occupants went on as usual. The following 
account from the Chicago Tribune, of the raising of a entire block of 
business houses, in the spring of 1860, will show how the work was 
carried on : 

" For the past week the marvel and the wonder of our citizens 
and visitors has been the spectacle of a solid front of first-class busi- 
ness blocks, comprising the entire block on the north side of Lake 
street, between Clark and La Salle streets, a length of 320 feet, being 
raised about four feet by the almost resistless lifting force of 6000 
screws. The block comprises 13 first-class stores, and a large 
double marble structure, the Marine Bank Building. Its subdi- 
visions are a five-story marble front block of three stores ; a second 
four-story block of three stores, and a five-story block of four stores, 
at the corner of Clark street — these all presenting an unbroken front, 
in the heart of our city, and filled with occupants. This absence from 
annoyance to the merchants and the public was due to the skill with 
which the contractors hung the side walks to the block itself, and 
carried up the same with the rise of the building. The block was 
raised four feet eight inches, the required height, in five days, when 
the masons put in the permanent supports. The entire work occupied 
about four weeks. An estimate from a reliable source made the 
entire weight thus raised about 35,000 tons. So carefully was it done, 
that not a pane of glass was broken, nor a crack in masonry appeared. 
The internal order of the block prevailed undisturbed. The process 
of raising, as indicated above, was by the screw, at 6000 of which, 
three inches in diameter and of three-eighths thread, 600 men were 
employed, each man in charge of from eight to ten screws. A com- 
plete system of signals was kept in operation, and by these the work- 
men passed, each through his series, giving each screw a quarter turn, 



ILLINOI 







L 






i Hi" i i. ii. i \ i: r.rn.niM. 



then returninj inc. Five days' labor sow the imra 

lit rise through four 1 
rary Mip|x>rts, while rapidly i- iog replao <1 by permanent foundal 

it Btanda, is ing mill - Irawu the 

admiration of thousands within 1 1 * - 

l f tli<- in intinent, and 

called t: k <>t" tii- W 

are lined with splendid warehouses, which have do sup 
• ami convenience in any <>t' the 1 
If are in common use. I 
whili M gai \\ i~1i avenue are lined with prii 

. lomed with rowi of luxuriant tree*. South \\ 
ted to the heavy wholesale trade. M y i f the pr 
th and v 
built, and aretsurrounded with • ornament 



814 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Chicago River is crossed by numerous bridges, unitii 
various parts of the city. These are all drawbridges, made so in 
not to interfere with the navigation of the river. They are hung 
the middle, and turn on a pivot, only two men being needed for each 
bridge. In 1867-8, a tunnel was built under the river, and is now 
in constant use by vehicles and pedestrians. It is the only work of 
the kind in America, and with the exception of the Thames Tunnel, 
in London, the only one in the world. 

Street railways connect the various portions of the corporate limits. 
The city is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water from Lake 
Michigan. The water is brought into the city by means of a tunnel, 
extending from the shore, under the bed of the lake, to a crib or well 
built up in the lake, two miles from the land. The depth of the shore 
shaft is 69 feet, and of the lake shaft 64 feet. The crib is simply a 
well into which the water of the lake is allowed to flow, and from 
which it makes its way to the city through the tunnel, which is nearly 
circular in form, being 5 feet 2 inches high, and 5 feet 2 inches 
wide. It is enclosed in brick masonry, 8 inches thick. The cost of 
the entire work was about $1,000,000. The city contains two arte- 
sian wells of great value. They are respectively 911 and 694 feet 
deep, and flow about 1,200,000 gallons daily. 

The principal public buildings are the Custom House, in which is 
the Post Office, a fine building of stone; the Chamber of Commerce, a 
beautiful edifice of white marble; the Court House; Crosbys Opera 
House; and the Merchants' Exchange. There are about 112 churches 
in the city. Some of which possess handsome buildings. 

The schools of the city, both public and private, are noted for their 
excellence. There are about 27 public schools, 3 commercial colleges, 
and 24 Roman Catholic convents and schools in operation. The 
institutions of the higher class are the University of Chicago, founded by 
the late Senator Douglas, and possessing a series of elegant buildings; 
the Chicago Theological Seminary ; the Presbyterian Theological Semi- 
nary; the University of St. Mary of the Lake ; the Rush Medical College, 
and two other medical colleges. The Dearborn Observatory possesses 
a fine telescope. The Academy of Sciences has a collection of 38,000 
specimens in the various departments of natural history. The His- 
torical Society Library numbers 85,000 bound and unbound books and 
pamphlets. The library of the Young lien's Association contains 
about 10,000 volumes; that of the Laic Institute numbers over 8000 
volumes. 



Ill INO 

hari table and l> i i well 

i ;•! in«i|i;il arc the I 

. I .- • / 

I ; the II 

! : 

I a iii»:.. : 

ire halls, 

1 2 in Dumb I claud, Rom Hill, < 
and < I Is are the principal. The) ai 

number of handsome | n 1 1 » 1 i» - 

I gplauadc Or I 

I jon, and I .'. >ln Parks. With th< 

i tain from It 

frontiug on the lake, and \\V.. md- 

• pleasure-ground in the W 

t in the country, including 
1 -•■ ihli.shments, and several 

. I . , . II 

Th supplied with an efficient polio 

.a police and fire alarm ph, and is governed 

\| md Council elected by the people. In 1 N T ition 

•-. '77. 
Tl. :i of < 1. . the lake an by rail- 

the Union have made it im- 

- in Am'!.'. i. I s now one of the boat hai 

bain <<i lakes, w • share of tli<- • 

inland sens, and n w itli I 

M and Ii: 

.!, which •• turn the ourrenl <>t the • 

the III::. 

Unit tli' 
lino, I ! 

>n with all 

' i Huron, I Su 

1 nod from the fol 

published l>v tin < House auth< I 



876 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

During the mouths of April, May, June, July, August, Septemb*. . <■ 
tober and November, the following number of vessels entered and cle. . 
the port of Chicago, and those of the other cities mentioned : 

Entered. Cleared. 

Chicago 12,546 12,358 

New York 5757 6158 

Philadelphia 2098 1698 

Baltimore 1736 1866 

New Orleans 1148 1352 

San Francisco 468 499 

Mobile 456 408 

Savannah 596 610 

Entered at Chicago during the eight months of navigation... 12,546 

Entered at other ports during the same time 12,259 



Chicago's excess 287 

Average tonnage of vessels entered at Chicago 239,921 

Average tonnage of vessels entered at New York 599,661 

Chicago is the largest interior grain market in the world. In 
1838, the first shipment of wheat was made, and consisted of 78 
bushels. In 1867, the total receipts of grain and flour were as fol- 
lows: 1,814,236 barrels of flour; 13,090,868 bushels of wheat ; 23,- 
018,827 bushels of corn; 10,988,617 bushels of oats; 1,306,204 
bushels of rye; 2,246,446 bushels of barley ; in all, equal to 59,722,142 
bushels of grain, the heaviest amount received in any one year. 

The grain elevators of Chicago are among its greatest curiosities. 
There are about 17 in all, possessing an aggregate capacity of 10,055,000 
bushels. An English traveller thus describes them : 

" An elevator is as ugly a monster as has been yet produced. In 
uncouth ness of form it outdoes those obsolete old brutes who used to 
roam about the semi-aqueous world, and live a most uncomfortable 
lite with their great hungering stomachs and huge unsatisfied maws. 
The elevator itself consists of a big moveable trunk — moveable as is 
that of an elephant, but not pliable, and less graceful even than an 
elephant's. This is attached to a huge granary or barn ; but in order 
to give altitude within the barn for the necessary moving up and 
down of this trunk — seeing that it cannot be curled gracefully to its 
purposes as the elephant's is curled — there is an awkward box erected 
on the roof of the barn, giving some twenty feet of additional height, 
up into which the elevator can be thrust. It will be understood, 
then, that this big moveable trunk, the head of which, when it is 
at rest, is thrust up into the box on the roof, is made to slant down 
in an oblique direction from the building to the river; for the ele- 



Ill I 










I 



'It !!!' 










s 



in amphibious institution, and flourishes only on t' 

When it- head if ed n ithin its l-'\. and 

tli<- I ►• ;i-t ->t" prey i- thus nearly hidden within the building, the un- 
su-j, lit n|> within reach «>t the creature's trunk, 

aii'l down il iik' 1 b moequito'i proboscis, riL'lit through tin- 

up' of the hold, and M iut'» tl 
■ad ' the ship. When there, it g ork upon it- 

with : .ml an a\ i.lity that w disgusting t«> a I" h any 

• i-!. And now I moat explain t! il ar- 

il by which tl II devours and contin "ur 

till tin- r..rn within it" reach bai all been b wallowed, ma 
I trunk. 

m< 1 into the ship, is a m 

tlii- ; within. It hai I 

- uj> tli' i |>li.il»l<- band, they jwss 

1 
( |r--i mly that corn and do4 mod il tak< 

1 • 



878 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

stomach of the poor bark, three or four laborers are at work, helping 
to feed the elevator. They shovel the corn up toward its maw, so 
that at every swallow he should take in all that he can hold. Thus 
the troughs, as they ascend, are kept full, and when they reach the 
upper building they empty themselves into a shoot, over which a 
porter stands guard, moderating the shoot by a door, which the weight 
of his finger can open and close. Through this doorway the corn runs 
into a measure, and is weighed. By measures of forty bushels each, 
the tale is kept. There stands the apparatus, with the figures plainly 
marked, over against the porter's eye; and as the sum mounts nearly 
up to forty bushels he closes the door till the grains run thinly through, 
hardly a handful at a time, so that the balance is exactly struck. 
Then the teller standing by marks down his figure, and the record 
is made. The exact porter touches the string of another door, and 
the forty bushels of corn run out at the bottom of the measure, dis- 
appear down another shoot, slanting also toward the water, and de- 
posit themselves in the canal boat. The transit of the bushels of corn 
from the larger vessel to the smaller will have taken less than a 
minute, and the cost of that transit will have been — a farthing. 

"But I have spoken of the rivers of wheat, and I must explain 
what are those rivers. In the working of the elevator, which I have 
just attempted to describe, the two vessels were supposed to be lying 
at the same wharf, on the same side of the building, in the same 
water, the smaller vessel inside the larger one. When this is the case, 
the corn runs direct from the weighing measure into the shoot that 
communicates with the canal boat. But there is not room or time 
for confining the work to one side of the building. There is water 
on both sides, and the corn or wheat is elevated on the one side, and 
reshipped on the other. To effect this, the corn is carried across the 
breadth of the building ; but, nevertheless, it is never handled or moved 
in its direction on trucks or carriages requiring the use of men's 
muscles for its motion. Across the floor of the building are two gut- 
ters, or channels, and through these small troughs on a pliable band 
circulate very quickly. They which run one way, in one channel, are 
laden ; they which run by the other channel are empty. The corn 
pours itself into these, and they again pour it into the shoot which 
commands the other water. And thus rivers of corn are running 
through these buildings night and day. The secret of all the motion 
and arrangement consists, of course, in the elevation. The corn is 
lifted up; and when lifted up, can move itself and arrange itself, and 
weigh itself, and load itself." 



!l ! [NO 

\ q in the linn I 

5 the root! important lumber market in tin I In 

ind 1 I 

• : mk- next '» 

In i ipts wen 

miMir|)i-<M<l liy :ui\ < it\ "ii the « oiilim nt, 

•mou 

\ ing |)"int it is the first in the Union, ur- 

passeil < 'incinnsti some y< I 

kill.-*! snd pa ki I h< re. In the same y< sr, thi I 

I 'to 1,411 I ' 

of their Iciud, and tre richly worth visiting. I ■• ]">rk 
houte i- ii-u - 1 1 ntial structure of l»ri<k, of about 180 by 

1 60 feet on the ground floor, with ;i large and corai 

ning, bu from it by ■ heavy brick wall snd 

prevent the steam and vapor from entering the main build- 

rlx bouse in tin. ii, with i 

and thii rovi nient pens, tin 

; :; 

ng tlf meat, the second and 

I the tliir-l for cooking and cutting up tfo 
\ • the pork bouse, they are <li 

i inclined plane t-> t p of the building 

tain tli' - and a day. B} thia 

ii abundance of p i :iir. and 

lition. It' th killed ira 

nt, bj in driving th< 
■' 

and tlii* would | 
:-l the i hort tin* 

lv until I 

\\ ten th • killing :irriv.-«, twenty hogs are driven int 

pen | tli-- pen, ml w 

•!1 tll<- PO 

1 1 
I with :i -Ii ir|> K 
which 
Imildin 

-Ii w ith. 



hho i in; GREAT REPUBLIC 

When ili«' hogi have boon bled nil" ilontly, they are, <>n<' at ;t time, 

llld flown mi ni' Inn <l plane ml" i In" .- :■ Miiim ttlb <>r v.il, in 

whioh Hi. w.ii.i i, i,r|,i, ni n i < • ; » 1 1 1 : 1 1 temporature by itoam colli, 
[lore th ay arc (loatod along ilowly until thoy reach tho table at the 
oppo I to ond | whore thoy .ni- taken out by a very ilmpli contrivance 
worked by one man After boing placed upon the tablp, they sre 
|m od along through tho hand* ol different men, oaoh of whom Ihim 
lilted dutli to perform. The flrit two take from the baoli In an In 
i mi .ill the I"' lli uitablo foi tho bruihmakor or cobbler, and de 
noil I thorn In bam li foi removal ; oight <>i ton | >.■ 1 1 more of men itrip 

the In i ll • coat) and oloan It, when tho gambrel itiok li put Into 

1 1 , and 1 1 li iwung i<> an overhead railway, and thoroughly drenched 

wiili cold water i" remove .ji hmj n. li i.", iii.n u|ii'iii'i| mid the 

mi linen removed, after which It li again drenched with cold water, 
and tho baeli bono li i»iii down, and the louf lard looioncd. li li 
iIh ii taken to the ooollng room, ond allowed to remain there iwodiiyn, 
in wiii.it tlmo all animal hoot diiappoari. 

The hog li then oul up. ( me blow from an immenic cleavor lovori 
the head from the Ixxly. Another man outiaway tho hind parti oon 
i lining ii" ham n, and il"' n-nmindrr of i.Ih- im.. i mi, up .- n •• •# » i . 1 1 1 . • - 
to the roojuiromonti of the markot, <li«' leaf lard boing taken away by 
hand. Bo rapid h li the cutting proooM porfbrmod, thai two ex perl 

1 1 ii n oan call ly oul up ovor 2000 hog In oight I , though the day I 

worn i. ... - 1 1 . - ■ . 1 1 1 s oon fined to about 1200 hood. 
The proooii lioomplotod In tho ouring room. Hero a solution of 

• dtpotre ii 1 1 bo rally applied to all il"' greo eat, exoopt il"- ihoulden ; 

and, while wet, It Ii ooverod with lalt, and paoked away In tien to 
dry. in three wooki ii In handled again ; rooclvei a leoond dron 

• ■I iii, and i allowed to itand levon dayi more, when ii li oured, 
Mini ifiidv lor |inrKin^. 

Vftor i If iii.il I mil utino i aro removed from the li"i r , they aro taken 
i'\ mon and boyi i, and all tho fh! Iiioparatod from them and placed in 
largo \ ii i of w:iiri ii> w.i ih li .ir.iii, |M»iii|- iiiniiij-li inn wmIcih, when 
ii i ready to Ixj put Into the lard tank. 

The lard hou I 1 1, like the main building, throe itorioi in height 
In tho looond itorj ire lovon largo iron tankn, extending up through 
the oeiling Into the third itory, whore they are each provided with 
an oponing uied Ibr Riling them, [n theie tanki all the fatty iub- 
itanoo ii ed fbi making lard are placed until the i ' ore full. 
The mi i then lubleotod !<• n lei of itoam from the boiler*, of • 



II I 

■ 

I J ■■' 

I 

■ 

I 

; ' I 

I 

I 



882 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

by the Potawatomie Indians, and 52 persons, viz., 12 militia, 26 re- 
gulars, 2 women and 12 children, were killed and wounded. The rest 
succeeded in escaping. The Indians destroyed the fort, but it was 
rebuilt in 1816, under Captain Bradley. The fort was held as a mili- 
tary post until 1837, when the Indians having left the country, it was 
abandoned. In 1831, Chicago contained a few log cabins which had 
sprung up around the fort, and about a dozen families besides the 
officers and soldiers in Fort Dearborn. On the 26th of September, 
1833, the town was laid out, and on the 4th of March, 1837, received 
its first charter. At that time, it contained 4470 inhabitants. It re- 
mained stationary until about 1840, when it began its remarkable 
career of prosperity. The following table will show its rapid growth 
during the past thirty years : 

Ypar. Population. 

1840, 4853 

1850, 29,963 

1860, 109,420 

1870, 298,977 

QUINCY, 

In Adams county, is the second city of the State. It is situated on 
the eastern or left bank of the Mississippi, 160 miles above St. Louis, 
268 miles southwest of Chicago, and 109 miles west of Springfield. 
The city is built oh a limestone bluff, 125 feet above the river, of 
which it commands beautiful and extensive views. It is well built, 
and contains a number of handsome edifices. Some of the residences 
are tasteful and elegant. It is lighted with gas and supplied with 
water. It contains several excellent public and private schools, 24 
churches, 10 public halls, a court house, and 5 newspaper offices. 
Two of these journals are printed in the German language, a large 
proportion of the inhabitants being of German origin. The city is 
governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
24,052. 

Quincy is actively engaged in the Mississippi River trade, and 
the landing is usually thronged with steamboats. The city is the 
terminus of two lines of railway, which connect it with all parts of 
the West on both sides of the Mississippi. The surrounding country 
is an extensive, fertile, and highly cultivated prairie; and of this 
region Quincy is the principal market. The city is to a limited 
extent engaged in manufactures ; iron, tobacco, lumber, flour, ma- 



ILLINOIS 



i 




U 



QUI> 

ohinery and rarr ng the principal :irt i< 

here annually. 
Q . ttled about the year 1X22, tli<- first inhabitant I 

John NV I, of the h Vnk. In 1825, the town 

hud <"it by order <>t' the irt. [( i i hr» 

that John Quincy Adams was inaugurate lent of tin I 

Tin' lii'lhn-i continued in the vicinity as late at 

1 1 i ■'• k \\ I. At the time of tl, ttlement 

of t re I nit three white inhabitants within the limiu 

. 
ut, where th< .ill. in order to have I 

• !i>ir principal breadstuff. 

PI OKI | 

In the conntj - the thin 

■■ rn bank of the I 
- north of S l.'.l milee aouth- 

•ii the mouth 
I ind, ibo\ 

radualty t" the i 



884 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

"Peoria is the most beautiful town on the river. Situated on rising 
ground, a broad plateau, extending back from the bluff, it has escaped 
the almost universal inundation. The river here expands into a 
broad, deep lake. This lake is a most beautiful feature in the scenery 
of the town, and as useful as beautiful, supplying the inhabitants with 
ample stores of fish, and in winter with an abundance of the purest 
ice. It is often frozen to such a thickness that heavy teams can pass 
securely over it. A substantial drawbridge connects the town with 
the opposite shore of the river. Back of the town extends one of the 
finest rolling prairies in the State, which furnishes to Peoria its sup- 
plies and much of its business." 

The city contains 28 churches, several excellent public schools, 5 
daily newspapers, a city hall, and the county buildings. It is lighted 
with gas and supplied with water, and is governed by a Mayor and 
Council. The population in 1870 was 22,849. 

Peoria is the most populous town on the Illinois River, and one of 
the most important commercial points in the State. The river is navi- 
gable for steamers at all stages of the water, and navigation is only 
suspended in the season of ice. By means of it large quantities of 
grain, pork, lumber, and ice are exported. Regular lines of steam- 
ers ply between Peoria and St. Louis, and the Michigan and Illi- 
nois Canal affords steamboat communication with Chicago. Several 
lines of railway centre here, and afford rapid and sure connections 
with all parts of the State. The city is largely engaged in distilling 
whiskey, and is interested in manufactures to a limited extent. 

Peoria was first visited by Joseph Marquette and M. Joliet, in 
1673. In 1680, La Salle erected a fort and trading-post here. After 
the conquest of Canada, Illinois passed into the hands of the English. 
In 1796, Peoria was described as "an Indian village, composed of 
pseudo savages, made of the native tribe of Peoriaco Indians, and 
Canadian French, a few Indian traders and hunters." In December, 
1812, this settlement was burned by the American forces. In 1813, 
Fort Clark was erected on the spot by order of Governor Edwards. 
In 1819, the actual settlement of the present town was begun. In 
1831, Peoria was incorporated as a town, and in 1844 as a city. 

GALENA, 

In Jo Daviess county, is the fifth city of the State. It is situated on 
Fevre River, 6 miles from its entrance into the Mississippi, 250 miles 
north-by- west of Springfield, 160 miles west-northwest of Chicago, 



I L LI N Ifl 

1 I , .') 1 I : I i | • 3t. 

tailed tli- 1 1 

. all aim of tin M - . |)| ! 

lofty blufls, around wbuai 

I . above mother, and i omni * > t li 

. other bj • thai th< on the i 

in eagle'ti i 
ive prosp • I ' - ;.! cl i u relief m< 
ibove the l< \ « e, :tn«) prit 

nliiri udoru ■ ve height 

ifl well paved, and the houses are built mi i - 

li^litol with gas, and coul ide the count) buildings, a number 

nil public whoola, and several newspnp 
iTucd by a Muyor and Council. In 1870, the population \\u» 

1 1 ■ : the oldeat and moat int* : ivm in t 

Imt owes it» importance entirely to the . i luinea l»y which it is 

oumled in every direction. Considerable quantil 

on a itli the lead. 1 1 i- • Btimau •! thai th< 

1 |K>unda annually t'"r an indefinite 
• I in the fului M Ji: "i" t- n mining loca 

in Wisconsin Ualeua tor shipment down tin- Mi— --i|>|>i, 

■ ommuniration be! i the 

H-. I'll I with all points 

r.iih. 

n around the <ity. The country 
i- hilly, and baa ad tor thai 

it : 

I with little mounds of yellow earth, and is 

dl of bo 9 ime wind I at 

. to tiie tup ■•: bore, bleak hills, and 

I of the ellowiah earth, with which tha whole 

1 »i the top «'(' this mound of • arth -• 
rinding up tuba full <»t*ilirt ami rock, v 
tinually in e pile under lii- lei L I- neath him, forty, I 

a liu t under ground m the miner. \ • l<x >k around on 

• be windlass-men, and know that \v 
Hinit ng by tlie light of :i dim • 

• ml into the minei ck. I 

i loop m the end of tl. 



886 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

foot, and, clasping, at the same time, the rope with one hand, slowly 
yon begin to go down ; down, it grows darker and darker ; a damp, 
grave-like smell comes up from below, and you grow dizzy with the 
continual whirling around, until, when you reach the bottom and look 
up at the one small spot of daylight through which you came down, 
you start with alarm as the great mass of rocks and earth over your 
head seem to be swaying and tumbling in. You draw your breath a 
little more freely, however, when you perceive that it was only your 
own dizziness, or the scudding of clouds across the one spot of visible 
sky, and you take courage to look about you. Two or three dark little 
passages, from four to six feet high, and about three feet wide, lead off 
into the murky recesses of the mine; these are called, in mining par- 
lance, drifts. You listen a little while, and there is a dull 'thud! 
thud!' comes from each one, and tells of something alive away off in 
the gloom, and, candle in hand, you start in search of it. You eye 
the rocky walls and roof uneasily as, half bent, you thread the narrow 
passage, until, on turning some angle in the drift, you catch a glimpse 
of the miner, he looks small and dark, and mole-like, as on his knees, 
and pick in hand, he is prying from a perpendicular crevice in the 
rock, a lump of mineral as large as his head, and which, by the light 
of his dim candle, flashes and gleams like a huge carbuncle; or, per- 
haps, it is a horizontal sheet or vein of mineral that presents its edge 
to the miner; it is imbedded in the solid rock, which must be picked 
and blasted down to get at the mineral. He strikes the rock with his 
pick, and it rings as though he had struck an anvil. You cannot 
conceive how, with that strip of gleaming metal, seeming like a ma- 
gician's wand, to beckon him on and on, he could gnaw, as it were, 
his narrow way for hundreds of feet through the rock. But large, 
indeed, you think, must be his organ of hope, and resolute his perse- 
verance, to do it with no such glittering prize in sight. Yet such is 
often the case, and many a miner has toiled for years, and in the 
whole time has discovered scarcely enough mineral to pay for the 
powder used. Hope, however, in the breast of the miner, has as 
many lives as a cat, and on no day, in all his toilsome years, could 
you go down into his dark and crooked hole, a hundred feet from 
grass and sunshine, but he would tell you that he was 'close to it now,* 
in a few days he hoped to strike a lode (pronounced among miners as 
though it was spelled leed), and so a little longer and a little longer, 
and his life of toil wears away, while his work holds him with a fasci- 
nation equalled only by a gambler's passion for his cards. Lodes or 



hi INOIfl --7 

m the hum \ lints ran in tl 
I the vicinity of Galena, ran east and bich 

ilir mill' I- rpendicular, and from 

in width, < xtendii rock, <>r the fi 

the mineral, t«i uncertain depths below, and 

t and i peculiar red <lirt, in which are imbedded massei 
mineral. I i made up cub -. lik<- th« 

tallisation, and mam of them as geometrical 1) co 

with a <iuii|»:i-.s :ui>l "Mjuan I". :•• the miinT.il if 

the 'lull blue color of lead, but when broken, 

broken into, w li" ver e itl» 

. spar, ii pure end white ea the frost npon tin- window-pane 
in winter, end from dark in the floor • 

is that w the ion. The life ofa miner ii a dark 

Ili^ilrit't is narrow, and will Dotadm 
therefore, there ia but little conversation, end i bandied 

it from month to mouth by fellow-la alternal 

of hope and disappointment give, in the i subdued 

• his countenance. There are no certain indications by 
h the miner can determine the > x mineral 

without sinking a shaft. Several methods are ver. 

I ir arrangemenl of any number of trees that an n lit) 

than the generality of their neighbt an indication of 

opening noderground corresponding to their arrangement I >•• 
pres»it»n>« in the general surfs. I ivorablc • 

the older miners then ra in the mystic power of 

sod the div In the largest uuiiiImi- <.f cases, 

. but little attention ia paid to signs other than to I 
tinu "ii the skirts of a rid 

width on that any vein that m 1 would 

run ■ ly on the other aide of the rid ( I und 

the u liner 

■ 
1 1 1 r< > i he ia 

the dip of certain ' - the 

in which Ii- tinue the search, in whi< 

made ; in th< 
only the moi n that th< 

'1*1, the French w 

suns. I 

rrnnt. 



8^8 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




ALTON. 



ALTON, 

In Madison county, is the sixth city of the State. It is situated on 
the left or east bank of the Mississippi River, 3 miles above the mouth 
of the Missouri River, 21 miles above St. Louis, 20 miles below 
the mouth of the Illinois, 76 miles southwest of Springfield, and 257 
miles southwest of Chicago. 

"The site of the city is quite uneven and broken, with high stony 
bluffs, and in front of it the Mississippi runs almost a due course from 
east to west." The city is one of the handsomest in the State, and is 
well built. It contains a splendid City Hall, 10 churches, one of which 
(the Cathedral) is a magnificent structure, 4 newspaper offices, and a 
number of flourishing public and private schools. Shurtlcjf College 
and the Monticello Female Seminary are located in the vicinity. The 
city is lighted with gas, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 
1870, the population was 8665. 

Alton is one of the principal towns on the Mississippi, and is actively 
engaged in the trade of that river and of the Missouri. It has direct 
railway communication with Chicago and Terre Haute, Indiana. It 
is engaged in manufactures to a considerable extent. Limestone for 
building purposes, bituminous coal, and clay for brick and earthen 
ware, are abundant in the vicinity. 



hi iNoia 

much pxi mil live*! in I>1<* i inir ma- 

I tow ii v\ I ( .in about ti. I ■ 

until 1 832, when the Penitei 

: I ible i i i i I I I 

I t" .loin t. 1 n 1837, All 
i I v . 

the :il"«\ i 

rrible and deetructh • lern 

. :ui<l has Buffered the 1 [uarter and • 

portion of it- i on. Ti. [uarter I 

a the lake and the north branch of th< • 

I, and the larger and more important part of the district l\ 
the lake and the south branch of the rivei 
I • :i burnt >l over, about 

• -I horn 
by tl many more were deprived of I 

9up|>ort, and a large number <>t' both sexes and all oondil 
either in the flames or from ti 

m& r.i.i. ami 3. 

OB 'Ml a.GH LTION l\ CHIC \- 

i :-ss of th tkea from 

971, a 
with In r 

m ben Lbi in ; but th 

wm r 

Th*' (<\Y. r wn» Un-i. 



890 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the opportunity was lost. The time when thorough organization could have 
blown up buildings, or prepared for the emergency, had been allowed to pass, and 
it was now a fight for life. The wind blowing a stiff" gale had possession of the 
flames, and the beautiful buildings, Chicago's glory, lay before them. Harrison, 
Van Buren, Adams, Monroe, and Madison streets were soon reached, the inter- 
vening blocks from the river to Dearborn street, on the east, being consumed ; 
and within an incredibly short space of time nearly a mile of brick blocks was 
consumed, as if by magic. 

It being Sunday evening, this part of the city was nearly deserted. Proprie- 
tors and employes were at home, utterly unconscious of what was taking place. 
Those who saw the light of this fire supposed it was the remains of Saturday 
night's fire, and, having confidence in the Fire Department, were unconcerned ; 
but between 11 and 12 o'clock, a rumor got abroad that the fire was in the busi- 
ness portion of the city. Then everybody was on the alert, and from the southern 
part of the city a stream of people poured toward the scene of the conflagration. 
By this time nearly all the public buildings were either consumed or in flames. 
The air was filled with burning brands, which, carried north and east by the 
wind, kindled new fires wherever they fell. The fire-engines were powerless. 
The streams of water appeared to dry up the moment they touched the flames. 
An attempt was made to blow up the buildings ; but this availed little, as the 
high wind carried the flaming brands far across the space thus cleared away. 

To add to the horrors of the scene, the wooden pavements took fire, driving 
the firemen from stations where their efforts might have been continued for many 
precious minutes. Nothing could long resist the terrible heat of the flames. They 
seemed to strike right through the most solid walls. Buildings supposed to be 
fire-proof burned like tinder, and crumbled to pieces like charred paper. Block 
after block was consumed. The red hot coal shot higher and higher, and the 
flames spread further and further, until that part of the city lying north of Lake 
street was a vast sea of fire. At one time the people were so hemmed in by the 
circle of flame that thousands were in danger of perishing, and escaped only by a 
precipitate retreat. The hotels were hurriedly emptied of their guests, who 
swarmed into the streets with whatever they could carry away. Those who 
could do so, made their way to the yet unburned bridges, and escaped across the 
river, while others fled to the lake shore, and found a safe line of retreat to the 
southern part of the city. This, it must be borne in mind, was in the night-time, 
but the city and the country and lake for miles around were illuminated with a 
lurid light. 

When morning dawned at length, there was but one block of buildings left in 
what the day before had been the most flourishing business part of the city. The 
magnificent Court House, the Board of Trade building, the Sherman House, and 
other hotels, and hundreds of stores and offices, were in ruins. The Tribune 
block alone remained unharmed. A wide space had been burned around it, and 
its safety was supposed to be assured. A patrol of men, under Mr. Samuel 
Medill, swept off live coals and put out fires in the side walls; and another 
patrol, under the direction of the Hon. Joseph Medill, watched the roofs. Up 
to 4 o'clock in the morning, writes the correspondent of the World, the reporters 
had sent in detailed accounts of the fire. At 5 o'clock the forms were sent down. 
In ten minutes the two eight-cylinders in the press-room would have been throw- 
ing off the morning paper. Then the front basement was discovered to be on 
fire. The plug on the corner was tapped, but there was no water. The con- 
flagration which had for some time been rasing on the north side had destroyed 




V 













■ 








M 




II I [NOIS 

tlir W 

I 

Mtve 

i 

■ 
■ 

I 
■ml t 

I 
an i 



892 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

No pen can describe the horrors of the night. A hundred thousand people 
encamped in the fields and in Lincoln Park. The weather was tempestuous and 
cold. A heavy rain the day previous had drenched the turf, which the trampling 
feet of the thousands of fugitives from the fire had soon beaten into a morass. 
And there, on the bleak prairie, shelterless and half-naked, delicate women slept 
with their babes clasped to their breasts, or moaned in unspeakable anguish 
throughout the dreadful night, longing for day and yet dreading its dawn. What 
hearts were broken during that awful watch in cold, and darkness, and terror, 
what lives of lingering sickness and pain prepared, can never be known. It 
would seem as if such distress might soften the most obdurate heart ; yet even 
there armed patrols were needed to guard the helpless from robbery and the 
baser passions of desperate ruffians, who, under cover of the general panic and 
disorganization, sought to inaugurate a new reign of terror. Houses were broken 
open and pillaged all over the town. Rape, and arson, and murder were not 
unfrequent ; and it became necessary to form vigilance committees. Fortunately 
General Sheridan was at his post. The city was placed under martial law, and 
wretches caught in the act of pillaging or setting fire to buildings — for, incredible 
as it may seem, men became incendiaries in the midst of the burning town — 
were executed on the spot. 

During the whole of the night of the 9th, the fire continued to burn on the 
north side ; but the wind went down, and shortly after midnight rain commenced 
falling, and by daylight the flames were under control. Freed from anxiety in 
regard to the further spreading of the flames, the citizens took measures for the 
protection of property and for the care of the thousands who were homeless and 
shelterless. The first night few could be provided with shelter, and the most 
harrowing scenes were witnessed on every hand. Several children were born 
into the world in the midst of the storm, only to die. There were invalids of 
every age and condition of life, who had been taken from their beds and carried 
where death came to them less swiftly but not less surely than in the fiery flood. 

In response to the cry for help that went up from the stricken city, instant and 
abundant relief was sent from every part of the Union. The General Govern- 
ment sent thousands of tents and army rations. Societies and private citizens 
sent money, clothing, and provisions. Railroad companies dispatched special 
trains laden with these gifts. From Canada and from Europe came expressions 
of sympathy and proffers of assistance. Wherever the news was carried, it 
awakened the best impulses of human nature. 

The spirit and courage exhibited by the business people of Chicago is above all 
praise. The smoke still hung over their ruined city, when they met and resolved 
upon measures that would restore its fame and magnificence, and maintain its 
credit unimpaired. The newspapers, with their accustomed enterprise, immedi- 
ately resumed publication as best they could, and generous assistance was 
afforded by the press of other cities, in the shape of type, paper, etc. Temporary 
buildings were erected in every direction, and in less than a week after the cessa- 
tion of the fire, hundreds of houses were ready for occupation. The spirit of 
prostration gave Avay to one of confidence and hope. Every business man who 
could hire a shed resumed business. One hundred thousand dollars were sub- 
scribed toward rebuilding the Chamber of Commerce, and the work will be 
commenced at once. With this spirit animating her citizens, Chicago will soon 
recover from this great calamity, more magnificent and beautiful than she was 
before the fire. 



ILLINO 

I 

in th 
llio i 

■ 

- 



894 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

professions of the Indians, from whom, as well as from the soldiers, the capture 
of Mackinaw had studiously been concealed. 

From this time forward, the junior officers stood aloof from their commander, 
and, considering his project as little short of madness, conversed as little upon 
the subject as possible. Dissatisfaction, however, soon filled the camp ; the sol- 
diers began to murmur, and insubordination assumed a threatening aspect. 

The savages, in the meantime, became more and more troublesome ; entered 
the fort occasionally in defiance of the sentinels, and even made their way with- 
out ceremony into the quarters of its commanding officer. On one occasion, an 
Indian, taking up a rifle, fired it in the parlor of Captain Ilcald. Some were of 
opinion that this was intended as the signal for an attack. The old chiefs at this 
time passed back and forth among the assembled groups, apparently agitated, 
and the squaws seemed much excited, as though some terrible calamity was im- 
pending. No further manifestations, however, of ill-feeling were exhibited, and 
the day passed without bloodshed. So infatuated at this time was Captain Heald 
that he supposed he had wrought a favorable impression upon the savages, and 
that the little garrison could now march forth in safety. 

From the 8th to the 12th of August, the hostility of the Indians was more and 
more apparent; and the feelings of the garrison, and of those connected with 
and dependent upon it for their safety, more and more intense. Distrust every- 
where at length prevailed, and the want of unanimity among the officers was ap- 
palling. Every inmate retired to rest, expecting to be aroused by the war-whoop; 
and each returning day was regarded by all as another step on the road to massacre. 

The Indians from the adjacent villages having at length arrived, a council was 
held on the 12th of August. It was attended, however, only by Captain Heald 
on the part of the military ; the other officers refused to attend, having previously 
learned that a massacre was intended. This fact was communicated to Captain 
Heald ; he insisted, however, on their going, and they resolutely persisted in their 
refusal. When Captain Heald left the fort, they repaired to the blockhouse, 
which overlooked the ground where the council was in session, and, opening the 
port-holes, pointed their cannon in its direction. This circumstance and their 
absence, it is supposed, saved the whites from massacre. 

Captain Heald informed the Indians in Council that he would next day distri- 
bute among them all the goods in the United States factory, together with the 
ammunition and provisions with which the garrison was supplied ; and desired 
of them an escort to Fort Wayne, promising them a reward on their arrival 
thither, in addition to the presents they were about to receive. The savages as- 
sented with professions of friendship to all he proposed, and promised all he 
required. 

The council was no sooner dismissed, than several, observing the tone of feel- 
ing which prevailed, and anticipating from it no good to the garrison, waited on 
Captain Heald, in order to open his eyes, if possible, to their condition. 

The impolicy of furnishing the Indians with arms and ammunition, to be used 
against themselves, struck Captain Heald with so much force that he resolved, 
without consulting his officers, to destroy all not required for immediate use. 

On August 13th, the goods in the factory store Avcre distributed among tho 
Indians who had collected near the fort ; and in the evening the ammunition, 
and also the liquor belonging to the garrison, were carried, the former into tho 
sallyport and thrown into the well, and the latter through the south gate, as si- 
lently as possible, to the river bank, where the heads of the barrels were knocked 
in and their contents diseharged into the stream. 



Tli' 

nil'l 

'■' 

■ 

I 
'i litem, i 

lie I 

a m Ixully 



896 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

wounded, and whose horse had been shot from under him, approaching Mrs. 
Helm, die wife of Lieutenant Helm (who was in the action, participating in all 
its vicissitudes), observed : "Do you think," said he, "they will take our lives? 
I am badly wounded, but I think not mortally. Perhaps we can purchase safety 
by offering a large reward. Do you think," continued he, "there is any chance ?" 
— " Doctor Voorhes," replied Mrs. Helm, "let us not waste the few moments 
which yet remain, in idle or ill-founded hopes. Our fate is inevitable. We must 
soon appear at the bar of God. Let us make such preparations as are yet in our 
power." — "Oh," said he, " I cannot die ! I am unfit to die ! If I had a short 
time to prepare! — Death ! — oh, how awful !" 

At this moment Ensign Ronan was fighting at a little distance with a tall and 
portly Indian ; the former, mortally wounded, was nearly down, and struggling 
desperately on one knee. Mrs. Helm, pointing her finger and directing the at- 
tention of Doctor Voorhes thither, observed : " Look," said she, "at that young 
man, he dies like a soldier." 

" Yes," said Doctor Voorhes, " but he has no terrors of the future ; he is an 
unbeliever." 

A young savage immediately raised his tomahawk to strike Mrs. Helm. She 
sprang instantly aside, and the blow intended for her head fell upon her shoulder. 
She thereupon seized him around his neck, and while exerting all her efforts to 
get possession of his scalping-knife, was seized by another Indian, and dragged 
forcibly from his grasp. 

The latter bore her, straggling and resisting, toward the lake. Notwithstand- 
ing, however, the rapidity with which she was hurried along, she recognized, as 
she passed, the remains of the unfortunate surgeon, stretched lifeless on the prairie. 

She was plunged immediately into the water and held there, notwithstanding 
her resistance, with a forcible hand. She shortly, however, perceived that the 
intention of her captor was not to drown her, as he held her in a position to keep 
her head above the water. Thus reassured, she looked at him attentively, and, 
in spite of his disguise, recognized the "white man's friend." It was Black 
Partridge. 

When tin; firing had ceased, her preserver bore her from the water and con- 
ducted her up the sand-bank. It was a beautiful day in August. The heat, 
however, of the sun was oppressive, and walking through the sand exposed to its 
burning rays in her drenched condition, weary and exhausted by efforts beyond 
her Strength, anxious beyond measure to learn the fate of her friends, and alarmed 
for her own, her situation was one of agony. 

The troops having fought with desperation till two-thirds of their number were 
slain, the remainder, 27 in all, borne down by an overwhelming force and ex- 
hausted by efforts hitherto unequalled, at length surrendered. They stipulated', 
however, for their own safety and for the safety of their remaining women and 
children. The wounded prisoners, however, in the hurry of the moment, were 
unfortunately omitted, or rather not particularly mentioned, and were therefore 
regarded by the Indians as having been excluded. 

One of the soldiers' wives, having frequently been told that prisoners taken by 
the Indians were subjected to tortures worse than death, had from the first ex- 
pressed a resolution never to be taken, and when a parly of savages approached 
to make her their prisoner, she fought with desperation, and though assured of 
kind treatment and protection, refused to surrender, and was literally cut in 
pieces, and her mangled remains left on the field. 

After the surrender, one of the baggage-wagons, containing 12 children, was 



II I IN" 

. . ! the * ir 

*M '• li |] 

I 
. 

it him u In 

• ally oal ■>( 1 1 • • • 

1 1< 
wu ■ \ i Hi*- Mr>gM came up, N\ 

. 

n rn<" f( II, ami breathed lii-« 1 i-t in i 

■ 
. 
man, an I 

r from I 
r into il 
ber l" tlrink. "It I ' • !!• Im, 

tml hi-r kimli 
ittcnlion, li 

<ii plund 
■ 

not im hi ; 

.:u|>. a BO 

■ 
baw 

■ 




MICHIGAN. 

Area, 56,451 Square Miles. 

Population in I860, 749,113 

Population in 1870, 1,184,059 

The State of Michigan is situated between 41° 40' and 47° 30' N. 
latitude, and 82° 12' and 90° 30' W. longitude. It is bounded on 
the north by Canada and Lake Superior, on the east by the River 
Ste. Marie, Lake Huron, the Lake and River St. Clair, the Detroit 
River, and Lake Erie, which separate it from Canada, on the south 
by Ohio, Indiana, and Wisconsin, and on the west by Wisconsin and 
Lake Michigan. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Lakes Michigan and Huron, and the Straits of Mackinaw, divide 
the State into two unequal peninsulas. The Northern Peninsula is 
about 320 miles long, from southeast to northwest, with an extreme 
width of 130 miles. The Southern Peninsula is about 283 miles 
long, from north to south, and 210 miles wide in its broadest part. 

" The Southern Peninsula of Michigan, so interesting in its agri- 
cultural and economical aspects, is rather tame in its topographical 
features, as there is no considerable elevation (compared with the 
country immediately around it) within its whole extent, though the 
ridge which divides the waters flowing into Lakes Huron and Erie 
from those flowing into Lake Michigan, is 300 feet above the level 
of the lakes, and about 1000 feet above the sea. The country, how- 
ever, may be generally characterized as a vast undulating plain, sel- 
dom becoming rough or broken. There are occasional conical eleva- 
tions of from 150 to 200 feet in height, but generally much less. The 
898 



Mh II!'. W 



Ml 




A \\ 1 1\ 1 It. 



booh II; forming bluffs ; while toot 

I by shifting aand-hilli 
I i • tutbero p nose natural parks, thinly 

:■ with trees, cslli >1 in the par! 

id in the south rioh prairie lands. 1 \ rthern 

hibitl a striking i x.tli in .-..il and surfik <■. !■> the 

While the latter u level <»r moderately undulat 
luxuriantly fertile, th< I even moan- 

in rapidfl and waterfnlle —rich in 
minerals, but rii.'' snd sterile in soil. I 

ur Porcupine Mountains, which form tli«- watershed bei I 

M ligan and Superior, ire much nearer the latter than thi 

• »f tin- |Kiiin-i' i. I rt of tliix di> 

undu ie, but the oentral ifl hilly, 

I Lake 8u 

rook, which, in n irn by t ; the wind 



900 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Pictured Rocks ; while the shores of Lake Michigan are composed of 
a limestone rock. The streams on the northern slope of the Porcu- 
pine Mountains have a rapid descent, and abound in picturesque falls 
and rapids. The Northern Peninsula is primitive, and the Southern 
secondary ; but primitive rocks are scattered over the plains of the 
latter, of more than 100 tons weight, most abundant on the borders 
of the Great Lakes, on the flanks of valleys, and where traces of recent 
floods are apparent." * 

Lake Superior washes the northern shore of the State, Lake 
Michigan the western, and Lakes Huron and Erie the eastern. They 
have all been described, together with the channels connecting them, 
in the chapter devoted to the United States. Detroit, between Lakes 
Erie and St. Clair, and Grand Haven on Lake Michigan, are the 
principal ports of the State. 

The principal bays are Saginaw and Thunder bays on Lake Huron, 
Tequamenon and Kewechaw bays on Lake Superior, and Green, 
Little and Grand Traverse bays, and the Great and Little Bays des 
Noquets on Lake Michigan. 

A number of small lakes lie in the State. They possess no com- 
mercial value, but form a beautiful feature of the landscape. 

The rivers of the State are nearly all small. The Detroit and 
Ste. Marie have been noticed. Those of the southern peninsula empty 
into Lakes Michigan, Huron and Erie. Those flowing into Lake 
Michigan are the St. Joseph's, Kalamazoo, Grand, Maskegon and 
Manistee. The Au Sable and Saginaw flow into Lake Huron, the 
latter through Saginaw Bay, and the Huron and Raisin into Lake 
Erie. The rivers of the northern peninsula are fine mill streams, but 
are unfit for navigation by reason of rocks and rapids. The principal 
are the Menomonee, Montreal, and Ontonagon. The first flows into 
Green Bay, and the others into Lake Superior. 

A group of Islands, forming Manitou county, lies in the northern 
part of Lake Michigan. 

MINERALS. 

" The upper peninsula, rich in minerals, prominent among which 
is copper, is mostly of primitive geological character; the lower exclu- 
sively secondary. The copper deposits among the primary rocks of 
the northern peninsula are the richest in the world, the copper belt 



* Lippincott's Gazetteer, p. 1189. 



Ml< !HIG W 901 

- 1 20 miles long and I ride. A 1 

of :iliu<>-i pure i tr- .in the mouth • 

R ecu built into the wall of the Washington monumei 

tli<- national capital. A m:i-* weighin i, in 

rican mine. I • Eioyah abounds in 
miii' bouse in thai «1 i-t rit-t . during five :in>l ;i half month 

I "\. r .' pounds, and in tl. 

vioua tl. j.jM r in 

. n to an annual w ith promii 

Tin- opening St. Mary's < inal :in<l tl 

Dtrance inl I n fresh iiii|» tua to 1 1 ■ i — 

branch of mining industry, which is becomio 

interest* of the State. Bilver has been found in connection v\itli the 
r in the proportion <>f from L of th< 

1 ron of a superior quality I 
from 6 t'> '_'•"> miles wide, and 150 l"ii_'. extending into W 
. tion <»t" ilii- mineral, in 1 86 • M 
rj Ivania, having prod iminooi 

is mined ..ij an enlarj I the demand <>t" menu 

tnr>^. Silt b - in quantities repaying the investmeut of capital, 

lately pi !>i'l development 

ofti Ids arouo 9 i basin some 10 or 50 mil* 

in which, by l«»r:' . an inexhaustible supply of brine 

CUM \ IT.. 

The «-liin:it<' of t!.' Si than thai of rtions 

of the country in I 

[L WI» PRODIH Tl< >N& 

middle and lower pari of the southern 
. rich, and me n-tnr; 1 1 

.in, whi< h 
The northern pari aboun 
thern \» i with w i 

11 in tl. 
H 



902 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1869, there were upwards of 4,000,000 acres of improved land in 
the State. In the same year the principal agricultural returns were 
as follows : 

Bushels of wheat, 16,800,000 

Indian com, 14,100,000 

oats, 8,700,000 

Irish potatoes, 7,500,000 

* rye, 630,000 

" peas and beans, 965,128 

buckwheat, 850,000 

barley 650,000 

Tons of hay, 1,550,000 

Pounds of butter, 15,503,482 

cheese, 1,641,897 

Number of horses, 201,340 

" asses and mules, 660 

" milch cows, 198,580 

sheep, 1,340,820 

swine, 640,960 

young cattle, 401,320 

Value of domestic animals, $29,714,771 

Pounds of wool (estimated), 4,000,000 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

Wheat, and other grains, flour, pork, lumber, copper, and wool, are 
the principal exports of the State. Michigan is admirably located for 
commerce, having many good harbors, and an immense water front. 
In 1863, the foreign exports of the State were valued at $2,008,599, 
and the imports at $771,834. 

Manufactures are yet in their infancy. In 1860, there were in this 
State 3448 establishments devoted to manufactures, mining, and the 
mechanic arts. They employed a capital of $23,808,226, consumed 
raw material worth $17,635,611, and yielding an annual product of 
$32,658,356. The principal products were valued as follows: 

Pig-iron, $291,400 

Copper, $2,292,186 

Sawed and planed lumber, $7,033,427 

Flour, $8,663,288 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868, there were 966 miles of completed railroads in Michigan, 
constructed at a cost of $41,676,000. The only railroad in the northern 
peninsula is from the upper end of Green Bay to the iron region. In 



IUCHIQ vn Ml 

Um lower \« ninsula 1 1 »- - ra 

■ ly unsett led. I .•• | .- 

the Stab in-. i communication \sii.. ther au«l witk all 

parts of iii< Union. 

1 hi •< \ Tl« »\. 

Tl colleges in Michigan, tin- principal of which i- the 

Uiu hicli is located at Ami Arbor, in the south- 

east Dirt of the 8 It- rnbraoea <1< pmrtnu ate of literature, law , and 

medicine, and, in l^'* ttended b) L255 studen 

The State hai ■ Normal Sbaoo/at Ypailanti. It wai opened in 
h I. and it in a prosperous condition. 
'I h i of pobli 'ii is nnder tl 

te Superintendent of Public [nstruction, who I by the 

people for two years. Each county La in charge of a < 'ounty Superin- 
tendent, who manages tlic schools then 

In 1870, there were 5110 publiosch If ichigan, attended by 

278,686 children. The I onl expended on th< I g the 

■ 13. The Btate has three distinct school funds the 
Priinary School, University, and Norn S ol Funds), amounting 
in th( 6 1 1. 

In 1867, there were 257 private schools in t ; - aded by 

: pupils. 
1 I860, there were 1120 libraries in the State, with i 
\ 

Fn the ir, there semi-weekly,] tri-weekly, 

ind 3 monthly newspapers and periodicals published in 
, making a total of 118. Of these, 111 were political, \ re- 
literary. Their total annual circulation was 1 i 
eopi< 

PUBLK LNST] n Th dNS. 

The '.' ated al Jackson. It i- provided 

with ample build - ?( I, i ontatned 

The pri and the institution rap- 

jxtrtr 

Th 1 i s.i- open • ! in i B56, an i 

jrs. 
The '.' ; Juin i- located at Kalamaxon. I 

1 I i the l-t of January, 1870, it contained 305 in- 

•il.- and 1 19 



904 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Asylum for the Education of the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind is at 
Flint. It was opened in 1854, and, in 1870, contained 120 deaf 
mutes, and 30 blind persons. 

State prisoners are sent to the Detroit House of Correction (a city 
institution) for crimes punishable with imprisonment in the county 
jails. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were 807 churches in Michigan. The value of 
church property was $2,333,040. 

FINANCES. 

On the 30th of November, 1870, the State debt amounted to 
$2,385,028. The total receipts of the Treasury for the fiscal year 
ending on that date, including a balance of $834,089 on hand from 
the previous year, amounted to $2,552,613, and the total expenditures 
for the same period to $2,094,305. 

In 1868 there were 42 National banks, with a capital of $5,210,010, 
doing business in the State. 

GOVERNMENT. 

All citizens of the United States over 21 years of age, who have 
resided in the State six months, and all male foreigners who have 
resided in the State two years, and have declared their intention to 
become citizens six months before the elections, are entitled to vote at 
the elections in this State. All civilized Indians residing in the State, 
not belonging to any tribe, are also entitled to vote. 

The government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Treasurer, Auditor-General, and Attorney-General, 
and a Legislature consisting of a Senate (of 32 members) and a House 
of Representatives (of 100 members), all elected by the people for 2 
years. The Legislature meets biennially, on the first Wednesday in 
January. The general election is held in November. 

The Courts of the State are the Supreme Court, Circuit Courts, 
Probate Courts, and Courts held by Justices of the Peace. The 
Supreme Court consists of four judges, elected for 8 years, one judge 
retiring every 2 years. All judges in this State are elected by the 
people. 

The seat of Government is located at Lansing. 

The State is divided into 62 counties. 



mm i (i 



HISTORY, 

In- I'pikIi. h derh 

Ill<ll:ill W.ipl M I 

1 try." In 1630 the Kn n< h missi •:. iri< 

Lake Huron, and in 1660 founded <>m- on I 

am: the S * 1 1 1 1 I ' i 7 

iinl<tl tin- mission uf Si Ignatius <.ii the mam land 
tli<- ix.rtli of the fatal ; i M ickinaw. I ■ ■ ■■ mi-«i«.ii 
il in their efforts thai nearly all the Hnroni 
iristianity. Soon after t: 1 * i — !•• tnown t<> the « *t i i - 

the eoovei tttacked, aod roast d by the Iroqi 

In 1667 the tra.liiiL' po rrieoned by Preach soldiers by 

r of tin- king -•(' Prance, who wishi ir trade, In 

17"i l> troil was founded by a eolonj from M . \ fort 

■ \ for the protection <>t" I 
flourishing trade opened witn the Indian-. Tli< settle) 

languished, hi vernment did but little tocncoui 

them, ami the I r« h jn< .i- were th ml enem 

In 1 7»;.{ the v\lnil<- conntry panned, with Canada, into tli<- handi 
the British. Pontiac, i»n<- of the leading <-!ii» !'-, now indo 

\'<>r the expulsion of t!. 
Simull made uj>on the English fi rts. M i h 

m, ami all t ; 
I ' - -. eral months. 

It held out bravely, however, and the majority of tli- I 

their li"' I 

by bis alii it" abandon 

In I7>v; Mich Norl l I 

tli<- property of t States. The J Iritish, )*■ 

held "ii t" it for a mm li 

ami did not finally rorrender it t<> tli«- Amer 
In l^n") tli.- territory ' M ehigan w 

•mi Hull, an officer who I dlantly througl R 

lution, " tinted (tovcrnor. Detroit ade tli. 

tiled, l>ir 

•1'il 

I lull rarrendi red I »• troit I l - 



906 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

without making the least effort to defend it. In January, 1813, 
General Winchester was surprised and surrounded at Frenchtown 
on the River Raisin, by a strong force of British troops and Indians. 
He made a stubborn defence, but finally surrendered upon the condi- 
tion that his men should be protected from the Indians. General 
Proctor violated his word, however, and suffered his Indian allies 
to massacre Americans, the wounded and many of the disarmed 
prisoners. 

In September, 1813, the gloom which the reverses of the Americans 
had cast over the frontier was lightened by the splendid victory won 
over the British fleet in Lake Erie, only a few miles from the shores 
of Michigan, by Commodore O. H. Perry. This was followed by the 
evacuation of Detroit by the British, and the important triumph 
achieved by the American army under General Harrison, over the 
British and Indians, on the banks of the River Thames, in Canada, 
and but a few miles distant from Detroit. Tecumseh was killed in 
this battle. Several other minor actions occurred along the Michigan 
frontier, but the Territory was not again occupied by the enemy. 

In 1820 the population of the Territory was 8900 souls, and in this 
estimate the dwellers in the present State of Wisconsin were included. 

"About the year 1832, the tide of emigration began to set strong 
towards Michigan Territory. Steamboat navigation had opened a 
new commerce upon the lakes, and had connected the eastern lakes 
and their population with the Illinois and Upper Mississippi. This 
immense lake navigation encircled the peninsula of Michigan. It 
became an object of exploration. Its unrivalled advantages for navi- 
gation, its immense tracts of the most fertile arable lands, adapted to 
the cultivation of all the northern grains and grasses, attracted the 
attention of western emigrants. The tide soon began to set strong 
into Michigan. Its fine level and rolling plains, its deep and endur- 
ing soil, and its immense advantages for trade and commerce had be- 
come known and duly appreciated. The hundreds of canoes, pirogues, 
and barges, with their half-civilized couriers du bois, which had annu- 
ally visited Detroit for more than a century, had given way to large 
and splendid steamboats, which daily traversed the lakes from Buffalo 
to Chicago, from the east end of Lake Erie to the south-western ex- 
tremity of Lake Michigan. Nearly a hundred sail of sloops and 
schooners were now traversing every part of these inland seas. Under 
these circumstances, how should Michigan remain a savage wilderness? 
New York State and the New England States began to send forth their 



mGUIGAB 
mini' I the wilderness to mite. At Um two 

M • ;i-.->l t<» 

ill-, exclusive of Indians. The follow 
I t.» mora than '" tributa -i i 

«i>iii|.ri-i-l in tin- m nidi- in half of thr |m-ii m-uli, and I 

Huron, or Wisconsin District,' lying in l M 

ton !. 'it. which in 1812 * 

DOOM .'with n--:ir!'. :ihal>ita:it-. The humble vill 

Hrigwama of the Indians, sparsely distributed over ■ ^^ . 

rildernese, had bow given waj t-i thousands of farms and civi 
habitations. Towns and smiling villages nsui mpmsot 

and t!it> battle-field. The fertile hank- of the ' K II 

rned with hamleta and towns ii the melancholy stockade. 

DStitUtiou hi I b of .lu the 

M hi ' was admitted into the I Inion on the 26th day ol 

. 1 Stephens T. M made 1 1 • . first < rovernor." 

I ' ; the late war Hit bi ited '.'".l 19 I 

: th I ait d Stal 

i i in a wi» rowu 

B - lea the capital, tin- principal cities ami towns of the St 

.: .. K . lam i Arlx.r. 

M 

LAN8ING 

capital of thi State, I in Ingham county, on tin- <inin<l 

River, 1 1" miles northwi . I . . \ . 

\\ . 

n;il Iv laid OUl Bpon quite an • plan, ami 

:li sufficient com] 
of it- founoV ; ts are broad, in: . ii other . 

principal buildinj 
nl handsome structui 

: the riv. r. I ' 

i- located in tli»' vicinity, and the // 

|Mirti«>n of tli.- nity. 

chun 

in with all part- of :ii- 
Tli.- river nfl ■ r, w hicb 

J tl..iir : 



908 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1847, a Mr. James Seymour, owning some land on the Grand 
River, made a proposition to the Legislature of Michigan, that if they 
would remove the seat of Government on to his lands, he would give 
20 acres, and erect the capitol and buildings for the use of the State 
authorities. This offer was not accepted, but the Legislature passed a 
bill locating the capital in the township. At this period but one 
family occupied the site of the future capital. In May, 1847, the 
town of Lansing was laid out, and within the next few weeks one 
thousand persons moved into the place, which was named from Lan- 
sing in New York, the former home of some of the settlers. In 1850, 
the seat of Government was formally transferred from Detroit to this 

place. 

DETROIT, 

The metropolis of the State, is situated on the right or northwest bank 
of the Detroit River, 18 miles from the head of Lake Erie, 8 miles 
from the outlet of Lake St. Clair, and 110 miles by railway from 
Lansing. The width of the river averages about five-eighths of a 
mile, the width from the docks of Detroit to the opposite docks of Wind- 
sor, in Canada, being about half a mile. The depth between the docks 
varies from 12 to 48 feet, averaging 32 feet; the descent from Lake 
St. Clair to Lake Erie is about 6 feet, averaging 3 inches per mile ; 
and the velocity of the current in the deepest part opposite the city is 
two miles and a half per hour. The stream is so deep and its current 
so strong and uniform, that it keeps itself clear, and its navigation is 
not affected as is that of the Mississippi, with either rocks, sand-bars, 
trees, or sawyers. Its current also carries along the ice with a slow 
and uniform motion, so that it is never dammed up in winter, while 
the St. Lawrence, at Montreal, is shallow, full of rocks, against which 
the ice lodges, and often forms a dam across the river, and raises the 
water from 20 to 25 feet, overflowing its low banks for miles, and 
sweeping off and destroying large amounts of property. These pecu- 
liarities make Detroit a secure and accessible harbor in all seasons. 

Bordering the river, along which it extends for several miles, and 
for 1200 feet back from the water, the plan of the city is rectangular. 
In the rear of this portion it is triangular. The city covers an area 
of about 10 square miles, and is for the most part well built. The 
streets and avenues are wide, many of them from 100 to 200 feet. 
Five of these centre at a public ground, called the Grand Circus. In 
the city are several public squares or spaces, the principal of which 



Mli ill.. 










inn 



• r- i| 









i . "M 










Win pi >\\ V I : I > AVKN1 1 lil 1 l.p 'I I . 



in* 1 tip' < femptu Marti us. Tl 
orally well paved, with >broAd side walks, and are shaded wi^th noble 

Hi aii'l Woodward avcnm s :n ' 
:ir>' the in"-; important pthoroughfares. I. 
th«' principal points of tin* city. 

\ the city inbuilt of wood, bat of late years, brick, 

1 iron have been largely need in erecting new • < 1 i t i • < — and in 

illlj'I i ■'!!••-. Ill ■•••:i-< i|l|< HO< of tlljs, (In- 1>I|- 

•1 in the (iriv.it' 

(band many • il r>-i<l< n 

principal buil I // 

. a fine structure "i l>ri< k ; and i 

// iry |Hir|»<iP8ea. 

Thei public echools, each of which U 

with linn • nt building I ; 

ilishmrntx arr th< / 

I ■ . • • I . . 



910 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the ragged and vagrant children of the city are gathered and taught 
to read, write, and sing, to mend and make their clothing, and are 
given a good meal every day. 

The city contains about 38 churches, some of which are among its 
principal ornaments, 11 newspaper, and 3 magazine offices, and 3 first- 
class hotels. It is lighted with gas, and is supplied with pure water, 
which is pumped from the Detroit River by means of a steam engine 
into a hydraulic reservoir, from which it is supplied to the city pipes. 
The city is provided with an efficient police force and a steam fire de- 
partment, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the 
population was 75,580. 

The admirable position of Detroit has made it an important com- 
mercial point. It controls a large share of the commerce between the 
United States and Canada, but its chief source of prosperity is the lake 
trade. Commanding the only outlet of the three upper lakes, it of 
necessity controls a large share of their commerce, and also conducts a 
large trade with the ports of Lake Erie. It is largely interested in 
the rich trade which the working of the copper and iron mines of 
Lake Superior has developed. Regular lines of steamers ply between 
the city and the ports on the lakes. Detroit has direct railway com- 
munication with all parts of the Union, and the terminus of the Great 
Western Railway of Canada is at Windsor, on the opposite side of 
the river. The grain trade of Detroit is important, and is increasing 
every year. 

The city is extensively engaged in manufactures. The most im- 
portant articles produced are locomotives, iron machinery, window 
sashes and blinds, cabinet ware, leather, malt liquors, iron and brass 
ware, and lumber. The Detroit Copper Smelting Works annually 
smelt over $2,000,000 worth of copper ore into ingot copper. Another 
large establishment is engaged in manufacturing iron from the iron 
ore sent from the Lake Superior mines. 

In 1670, the French built a fort on the present site of Detroit. 
The vicinity at this time was occupied by villages of the Huron, Po- 
tawatomy, and Ottowa Indians. Ninety years later, in 1760, the 
French posts passed into the hands of Great Britain. In 1783, 
after the close of the Revolution, Detroit became a part of the United 
States, but was not formally delivered up to the American forces until 
1796. By this time a straggling town had sprung up around the 
fort; the inhabitants of which were principally French Canadians. 
On the 11th of June, 1805, this town was entirely destroyed by fire; 



If It III'. AN 

bat, andismayi -1 bj this 1 the inhal 

build it. Tin' T< rrito ry of M i tUr 

v |>.irl of tin- MOM year, :in< I tl. G (j • r.il Wi 

II. I the town to be laid out u] ir plan, whicii 

.t of tip- pre* ul <its . ( )n the 15th of 
d an. I fort were surrendered by General Hull t.» the British. 
<l it until the 29th of September ofth< 
I it mill retired into Canada, Upon the admit 

I State, iHoroit ime the ■ 

lined 1 1 * nun. nt mr 

ital. 

GRAND i: kPID 

3 to, i- situated in Kent county, on both - 
of the G t the Rapids of thai 

mouth, 6 -north u ■ north- 

It i> well built, ind is prominent among the north w< -t< rn i 
the improvement it i* making in the etyl< 

illy well paved. The ■ it} i ontaina 1 2 
chui public and prival . and n' 

Um| with l':i-. an-1 supplied With • nun. nt 

1 un.il. I he population 

r here i tin width, and mils 1* feet in the 

coutm of a mile, j»r< m I u. i n^r ample water-power, which i- employed in 
turning ■ Dumber <>f flouring and saw mills, and iron foundi 

i immen in lumber, lit 

building found in large quantities in the 

>f unusual *ti rt in the immediate neighbor! 

I • much stronger than thai of tl 

ill-.n- t.> pi bush< 1 of salt. 

man i rapidly increasing in in ; V 

rtion of til in- t tin. I- a mark, t in < 'hit (i 

he lumber tradi of \\ 
.il by the ( Irand R 

ling to the wealth 
• 
..t' tl- I 
l ! ltd of the river, wb< • 

-■ 
mi!- - Is. 



912 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Grand Rapids is one of the healthiest cities in the State. It was 
settled in 1833, laid out as a village in 183G, and incorporated as a 
city in 1850. 

ADRIAN, 

In Lenawee county, is the third city of the State. It is situated on a 
branch of the Raisin River, 80 miles southeast of Lansing, and 70 
miles west-southwest of Detroit. The city is regularly laid out, and 
is well built. It contains several fine public buildings, 10 churches, 
several public and private schools, and 2 newspaper offices. It is 
lighted with gas, and supplied with water, and is governed by a Mayor 
and Council. In 1870, the population was 8438. 

Adrian lies in the centre of a rich farming region, of which it is the 
principal market. The river furnishes admirable water-power, which 
is used by a number of manufacturing establishments. The city is 
connected with all parts of the State by railway, and has grown rapidly 
since the completion of these improvements. It was settled in 1828, 
and was incorporated as a city in 1853. 

i 
MISCELLANIES. 

PONTIAC'S EFFORT TO CAPTURE DETROIT. 

As every appearance of war was at an end, and the Indians seemed to be on a 
friendly footing, Pontiac approached Detroit without exciting any suspicions in 
the breast of the Governor or the inhabitants. He encamped at a little distance 
from it, and let the commandant know that he was come to trade ; and being de- 
sirous of brightening the chain of peace between the English and his nation, 
desired that he and his chiefs might be admitted to hold a council with him. The 
Governor, still unsuspicious, and not in the least doubting the sincerity of the 
Indians, granted their general's request, and fixed on the next morning for their 
reception. 

On the evening of that day an Indian woman, who had been appointed by 
Major Gladwyn to make a pair of Indian shoes out of a curious elkskin, brought 
them home. The major was so pleased with them that, intending these as a 
present for a friend, he ordered her to take the remainder back and make it into 
others for himself. He then directed his servant to pay her for those she had 
done, and dismissed her. The woman went to the door that led to the street, 
but no further ; she there loitered about as if she had not finished the business on 
which she came. A servant at length observed her, and asked her why she 
stayed there. She gave him, however, no answer. 

Some short time after, the Governor himself saw her, and inquired of his ser- 
vant what occasioned her stay. Not being able to get a satisfactory answer, lie 
ordered the woman to be called in. When she came into his presence, he de- 
sired to know what was the reason of her loitering about, and not hastening 
home before the gates were shut, that she might complete in due time the work 
he had given her to do. She told him, after much hesitation, that as he had always 



M 1 < 1 1 1 1 . I N 

• ^(mdnrM liiwnr-li : is unwllli: 

n. DOOMM h<- |>ul m> (ft it a \ . I; nn<l ;. 

able in prevail upon I! ■ . was 

jMvir. 
ated rein .if Im r»ti'.. i o bring 

ring A 

it Ihe in- -lie wa* alxuil I m>t turn i 

iboald In r 
•in- council t" lb iii<- Ind . 

: i'> munli r liii 

•.in- Iowa That tot Ibli p ur pose ;ill the 
wli<> nn < r . . uittod Into tin- conw il r« >< itii bad col 

Utal ' tn under tlnir blanketi ; with which, on 

rinij tin- belt, iIk y wen nil \o riv up and ii 
i liim mi 

Into tin- town, wbere tbej hrea supported 1 anav 

Into it (In indl 

nnder tin inner. Hi 

ami also 
tbc i red a knn I them, he dismissed hei 

injm.' y, and i promise of fulfilling on in- | 

an i I ■ i the 

• tin- Info i 
artful put Dlion to it This ( 

ippily ii" h liim He thought it pr 

tu 1m- trui- nil 1 I it was not so; nn<l lb< 

;i thai tin 
bole night, and mw him- 
self that ■ nel was D| 

As be ' 

• 

n of tin ir 

Ittder nrniv and then. in.. 

.'. <■ lh< in - is he 

tlinn • ronnd lo all I 

them, that a« it was Indiana woold enter the town 

that .lay. who i nder, be deatn 1 lb< 

MM 

tad his r \. 

ina paeee I 

■ 

in I |ara : 



914 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

He received for answer that it was only intended to keep them perfect in their 
exercise. 

The Indian chief warrior now began his speech, which contained the strongest 
professions of friendship and good-will towards the English : and when he came 
to the delivery of the belt of wampum, the particular mode of which, according 
to the woman's information, was to be the signal for the chiefs to fire, the Gover- 
nor and all his attendants drew their swords half way out of their scabbards ; and 
the soldiers at the same time made a clattering with their arms before the door, 
which had been purposely left open. Pontiac, though one of the bravest men, 
immediately turned pale and trembled ; and instead of giving the belt in the 
manner proposed, delivered it according to the usual way. His chiefs, who had 
impatiently expected the signal, looked at each other with astonishment, but 
continued quiet waiting the result. 

The Governor, in his turn, made a speech ; but, instead of thanking the great 
warrior for the professions of friendship he had just uttered, he accused him of 
being a traitor. He told him that the English, who knew everything, were con- 
vinced of his treachery and villanous designs ; and as a proof that they were 
acquainted with his most secret thoughts and intentions, he stepped towards an 
Indian chief that sat nearest to him, and drawing aside the blanket, discovered 
the shortened firelock. This entirely disconcerted the Indians and frustrated 
their design. 

He then continued to tell them, that as he had given his word, at the time they 
had desired an audience, that their persons should be safe, he would hold his 
promise inviolable, though they so little deserved it. However, he desired them 
to make the best of their way out of the fort, lest his young men, on being 
acquainted with their treacherous purposes, should cut every one of them to 
pieces. 

Pontiac endeavored to contradict the accusation, and to make excuses for hi9 
suspicious conduct ; but the Governor, satisfied of the falsity of his protestations, 
would not listen to him. The Indians immediately left the fort ; but, instead of 
being sensible of the Governor's generous behaviour, they threw off the mask, 
and the next day made a regular attack upon it. 

Thus foiled, Pontiac laid formal siege to the fortress, and for many months that 
siege was continued in a manner and with a perseverance unexampled among 
the Indians. Even a regular commissariat department was organized, and bills 
of credit drawn out upon bark were issued, and, what is rarer, punctually paid. 

MASSACRE AT THE RIVER RAISIN. 

Immediately after the battle of the 18th of January, 1813, some of the French 
inhabitants, who had sold provisions to the British, followed them to Maiden to 
get their pay. On their return, they brought word that the British and Indians 
were collecting in large force, to the amount of 3000, to attack Frenchtown. 
General Winchester paid but little attention to these reports, feeling considerable 
confidence in his own strength, and expecting reinforcements that would render 
him safe beyond a doubt, before the enemy could possibly attack him. The 
British seemed to be aware that they must make the attack before these reinforce- 
ments came up, if they wished to effect anything ; hence they hastened their 
preparations. On the 21st, several of the more prominent French citizens went 
to Winchester and told him that they had reliable information that the American 



\| I < HI', \ N 

• I !iv If. \x MM 

.•111. 

I of 

an. I p imp of tin- Ami 

i 

i 

much by • 

. 

\ mi 

. ■ 

till 

\ • .•' 

■ 

rh« r OO I 

r, bm «-* t> 

tll.1t till' ! 



916 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

General Winchester, impressed with the foolish idea that an attack would not 
be made, had retired the night before without having made any arrangements for 
safety or dispatch in case of an attack. Therefore, when awakened by the firing, 
he and his aids made great confusion, all crying for their horses, which were in 
Colonel Navarre's stable, the servants scarcely awake enough to equip them with 
haste. The luckless commander became very impatient to join his forces, nearly 
a mile distant, and, to gratify his desire, Colonel Navarre offered him his best 
and fleetest horse, which had been kept saddled all night, as Navarre, in common 
with all the French inhabitants, expected an attack before morning. On this 
horse he started for the camp, but, on the way, finding that a large number of 
the troops were then fleeing on the Hull road, he followed after them to rally 
them, and, if possible, regain the day ; but on his way he was taken prisoner by 
an Indian (said to have been Jack Brandy), who knew by his clothes that he was 
an officer, and therefore spared his life. Proctor persuaded the Indian to deliver 
him over into his hands. Colonel Allen was also taken prisoner about the same 
time ; he had behaved with extraordinary courage during the whole action, 
although wounded in the thigh. He was finally killed by an Indian while held 
a prisoner. 

With Winchester as his prisoner, Proctor felt that he could dictate terms to 
that portion of the American troops under the command of Major Madison in the 
upper camp, who had thus far made a successful resistance. Proctor sent with a 
flag one of General Winchester's aids, with the peremptory orders of the latter, 
directing Major Madison to surrender. Colonel Proctor had demanded an imme- 
diate surrender, or he would burn the settlement, and allow the Indians to 
massacre the prisoners and the inhabitants of the place. Major Madison replied, 
that it was customary for the Indians to massacre the wounded and prisoners 
after a surrender, and he would not agree to any capitulation General Winchester 
might make, unless the safety and protection of his men were guaranteed. After 
trying in vain to get an unconditional surrender, Major Madison and his men 
being disposed to sell their lives as dearly as possible, rather than run the risk of 
being massacred in cold blood, Proctor agreed to the terms demanded, which 
were, that private property should be respected, that sleds should be sent next 
morning to take the sick and wounded to Maiden, and that their side arms should 
be restored to the officers on their arrival there. 

These terms completed, the surrender was made, and the prisoners, and British, 
and Indians started for Maiden ; not, however, until the Indians had violated the 
first article of the agreement, by plundering the settlement. But finally all 
departed, except the sick and wounded American soldiers, who were left in the 
two houses of the upper camp, to await the coming of the sleds on the morrow. 
Only two or three persons were left in charge of them, a neglect which was 
nearly or quite criminal on the part of Proctor. The last and most disgraceful 
scene in this bloody tragedy was yet to be enacted. The sleds that were to take 
the ill-fated sufferers to Maiden never came. In their stead came, the next 
morning, 300 Indians, painted black and red, determined on massacreing the 
wounded Americans, in revenge for their loss the day before. The slaughter 
soon commenced in earnest. Breaking into the houses where the Americana 
were, they first plundered and then tomahawked them. The houses were set on 
fire, and those within were consumed ; if any attempted to crawl out of the doors 
or windows, they were wounded with the hatchet and pushed back into the 
flames : those that happened to be outside were stricken down, and their dying 



\l I < 1 1 1 1 ■ \ N 

I 
i in the muw 

i 

meal 'n ir death ; i>ut Uttl< 

• 
dp tin ir ma 

: om the n* »n 

Hut f i w <.|" t:. I'll, ir bon« lay bl< 

the 4 1 1 1 cf .July, i - . rii audi : 

nit > 1 I utity of tin- h I 




WISCONSIN. 

Area, 53,924 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 775,881 

Population in 1870, 1,055,133 

The State of Wisconsin is situated between 42° 30' and 46° 55' N. 
latitude, and between 87° and 92° 50' W. longitude. It is bounded 
on the north by Michigan, Lake Superior and Minnesota ; on the east 
by Lake Michigan ; on the south by Illinois ; and on the west by 
Iowa and Minnesota. Its extreme length, from north to south, is about 
285 miles, and its greatest breadth, from east to west, about 255 miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The surface of the State is generally an elevated rolling prairie. 
The highest point is in the northwest, while a slight ridge divides the 
waters flowing into Lake Superior from those flowing into the Mis- 
sissippi. Another ridge crosses the south central part of the State. A 
third ridge crosses the southeast corner, and separates the rivers flow- 
ing into Green Bay from those emptying into Lake Michigan. The 
rivers which flow into Lake Superior descend abruptly to it, and are 
broken by numerous falls and rapids, which afford fine mill sites. 

Lake Superior washes the northern shore of the State, and Lake 
Michigan the western. 

Green Bay enters the State from Lake Michigan, in the extreme 
northeast. It is about 100 miles long, and from 15 to 35 miles wide. 
It lies between this State and the northern peninsula of Michigan. It 
has an average depth of 500 feet, and abounds in picturesque scenery. 
It possesses an active trade, and is navigated by steamers to Green 
Bay City, its head. The Fox River unites the Bay with Lake Win- 
918 



WIS* OXSIN 

I 
i about I" mild * ide. h 

r. II.' itifu I »nd <ln 

I . i:1i- rn • ad (rf Um I ■ I I 

( febkosh, on the w the Lake, 

1 ty, which affords uninterrupted communication 
beta ecn I M |> River I Luke Mi* lu^.m. / • '/ 

■ 
where it bends t<> the northwest, and |>;i»««. into Minnesota. [( 

I 'hippewa, th< B B 

and tin- W :- onain ri •. • re, TKt v I R 

the •• Superior, and flows southwest to the Minne- 

line, when it turn- t" the south, se|>arnl W onsin fi 
nd empties into tli M 
8t Paul, [t is about 200 mil Near its mouth it • 

into - i\\ mil. - u i'l. . 

Lake. [( is about 100 yards wid mouth. It 

I the 
ibout 150. II in tli<- 

northern |»:irt "t" the State, and flows south to P ( ity, wh< 

; by the w :i number of Bmall li nh- 

NVinm ' ». Thin chain for I . by 

f which \i laintained between tlie 

< ity it flows Bouth the 

1 lien. It is about 500 miles long, and 

rtn- 
thc northeast Imundary, and flows in' I I 

• during nt mill stream. 

A numbi ,i lakes ai i lirou^li (I 

mi\i:i; A I 

ftheS i and val 

lead 

ith the other j>- i 1 1 • * - 

abundanee and ri>-lm- m -•(' tb< I 

i. rn w 

I 
thin the limits of tli 



020 



Til 10 (JRKAT KKI'UIIUC. 




('(•I'l'l'.ll MIND. 



Metallic earths abound. Copper deposits have also been developed, 
but as vet have only been worked to a limited extent. Beautiful 
marbles, susceptible of elaborate working, exist. The mineral pro- 
ductions are rapidly Opening a very inviting field for capital and in- 
dustry, promising an immense addition to the resources of this 
energetic young State." * 

CLIMATE. 

The winters are long and Bevere, but the temperature is somewhat 
mitigated by the lake breezes. The summers are warm, but, pleasant. 
The State is healthy as a general rule, and is less liable than other 
new places to the diseases incident to new settlements, owing to the 
openness of the country. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTION& 

The soil, as a general rule, is fertile, and is productive, even in tho 
mineral regions of the north. The best lands are on the prairies, 
where the soil consists of a dark brown vegetable mould, from one to 



* Report of the General Land Office. 



hi • 1 • pill, \ cry in' lion . and • 

" \\ -oii-in p undanl tirabci ind an nimnine 

liunl I "ii in in in\ "t tin' northern 

the pin N l ' 

' ind other counties, furnishin million** 

lumber annually, • ' I inia thai 

>f pine tiuii • . 

annuallj out into lumbi r b) about tw 
mill-. 1 1 ••! tiuii.. i modi in all |'ii'" "i I 

then ■ \\ ithoui I 

lunil il profit t" tin n it, 

and 1 1 

- 

\\ ind hay, art lit- 

named l>« ing tin most im 
In 1870, tb md. 

In ! tin- retui 

helfl "f w 

1 

1 1 
oat i ■ 

i i 

|M(Ull • 

1 
Im," 117 

ch( I 

||«)|l . I 



M M I i:< I IND MAKUFACTURBfl 

I' .ii with ill- I tin- 

\| :■: . V. Mi..; 

* \ ■::■ 'ill:, 



922 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and lumber are very large. In 1863, the foreign exports were valued 
at $3,323,637, and the imports at $24,479. A large part of the pro- 
ducts of the State passes through Chicago. 

Manufactures are yet in their infancy. In 1870, there were in the 
State 7136 establishments, employing 39,055 operatives, and pro- 
ducing goods to the amount of $85,624,966. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The State contained, in 1868, 1045 miles of completed railroads, 
constructed at a cost of $40,182,000. The principal towns of the 
State are connected with each other, and with all parts of the Union. 
The main lines lead either to Chicago, Illinois, or to St. Louis, 
Missouri. 

Besides these roads, there is the Portage Canal, already mentioned, 
connecting the Wisconsin with Lake Winnebago, which was con- 
structed by the State. 

EDUCATION. 

There are seven colleges in the State, the principal of which is the 
State University, at Madison. It embraces a College of Letters, a 
College of Arts, a Preparatory Department, and a Female Department. 
It is well endowed. 

There is a Normal School at Platteville, and one at Whitewater, 
and measures are on foot to establish others at Stoughton, Oshkosh, 
and Sheboygan. Teachers' Institutes are held at stated times in 
various parts of the State. 

The educational system is under the general supervision of a Super- 
intendent of Public Instruction, elected by the people of the State for 
two years. Each county and each city has a separate Superintendent, 
who manages its affairs, as in the other Western States. There is a 
permanent school fund, amounting to $2,205,487. In 1870, the 
amount expended for the schools was $2,094,160. The number of 
public schools was 5000, attended by 264,525 pupils. 

In the same year there were about 400 private schools in the State, 
attended by about 30,000 pupils. 

In 1870, there were 2857 libraries in Wisconsin, containing 880,508 
volumes. 

In the same year, the number of newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the State was 173, nearly all political. They had an ag- 
gregate annual circulation of nearly 11,000,000 copies. 



w : 
PUBLIC [N8TITUTI0 

W . 1 1 1 j > 1 1 1 1 . mid i« f t!i best in (he 

1 U 1 1870, il contained '_'l 1 

I ; loss, - v '. 
t Mad 
and - coodition. In < > 

initial 

! ' 
■nd the / ih> Blind, at Jan 

ua about 122, and the latter 6 I pupil*, 1 'h 
lent institutions, and besides furnishing their pupils « ith tli<- pud in 
plain education, t> a< li them some simple, but useful eroi 

• W *ha, ia in t coudil 

and m conducted i. In 18* 

boj 

Orphan's II I 

I to its ui in- ty. In 

| 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATE >NS. 

In 1 870, tl osiii. I 

charch property 

FINANCES 

I 1870, tli" total debt of th< 

3 
187 - . an- 1 the expenditure - 

In 1 36 
1 - in the Si 

►VERNMENT. 

In the United S 1 to 

: | 1 

M li" li:i ■ 

and t who do u 

tril 

Th< l . I 

i 



024 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

lature, consisting of a Senate (of 33 members) and House of Repre- 
sentatives (of 100 members), all chosen by the people. The State 
officers and Senators are elected for two years, and Representatives for 
one year. The general election is held in November. 

The judicial power is vested in a Supreme Court (consisting of a 
Chief Justice and two Associates, elected by the people for six years), 
Circuit Courts, County Courts with probate powers, and in Justices of 
the Peace. All judges are elected by the people. 

The seat of Government is established at Madison. 

The State is divided into 58 counties. 

HISTORY. 

The country west of Lake Michigan was first explored by the 
French, in 1659. Its name is derived from its principal river, which 
was called by the Chippewas, who dwelt along its head waters, Wees- 
kon-san, which signifies "gathering of the waters." In 1661, the 
Jesuits in Canada began to establish missions along the south side of 
Lake Superior; and in 1668, after the peace between the French and 
the Six Nations, a number of new missions were established, and the 
country fully explored. Father Marquette and his companions passed 
from the head of Green Bay to an Indian village on the upper part 
of Fox River. Father Allouez had visited this village, but no 
Frenchman had ever gone beyond it. 

" Being guided by the friendly Indians, Marquette and his compan- 
ions came to the Wisconsin River, about three leagues distant, whose 
waters flowed westward. They floated down the river till the 17th 
of June, 1673, when they reached the Mississippi, the great 'Father 
of Waters,' which they entered with 'a joy that could not be expressed/ 
and raising their sails to new skies, and to unknown breezes, floated 
down this mighty river, between broad plains, garlanded with majestic 
forests and chequered with illimitable prariesand island groves. They 
descended about 180 miles, when Marquette and Joliet landed, and 
followed an Indian trail about six miles, to a village. They were 
met by four old men, bearing the pipe of peace and 'brilliant with 
many colored plumes.' An aged chief received them at his cabin, and, 
with uplifted hands, exclaimed : ' How beautiful is the sun, French- 
men, when thou comest to visit us ! — our whole village awaits thee — 
in peace thou shalt enter all our dwellings/ Previous to their depart- 
ure, an Indian chief selected a peace pipe from among his warriors, 
embellished with gorgeous plumage, which he hung around the neck 



WISCONSIN. 

. • the n. of |" .1- •• an i 

white III. ill I I 

•Ik- lite I • - ^i<»iiji |»n« I 

Marqucl I 

nam to have diet] lie moul h 

tin- \I sou ri, and the humble miasion .•■'I in his mind, 

• lay, t.. a- ■■■ nd it- mighty current, and ascertain it- 
■ ■in tluiKf toward tli'' w.-t, publish tin 
of \\lii»;n In- had never b< ird. 1' inward, they '' 

tin- Ohio, tli. ii. an. I for i brief tun. led the Wabash, 

eontinued ti.. loath as the Booth of the Arkan- 

sas, where they iren 1 t-> the Indian vill 

1 1 ttisfii -I that the Mi — i--ij.: I of Mi 

I of ( ml lia\ .! 

I tic] ill. I tin- ni\ | V 

and J end the stream. They retained by the i 

River to Gi Bay, w here th 

• I t'< the M I 

id tiding! <>i tl. 
. with enthtui light I 

tin- whole 'lay, and all tl. 
it 111 jirmi -.—.inn, to l lral, wh( II 1 .. 

i high n I." 

itrj continued to be ooonpied by French ti 

until th«- t! ., by which it vu bu i to 

itam. The territory wai 1 by the lawi I oada 

until after the B G ith it reluotautly, 

tad 'li<l n<)t withdraw her i from th< poal at l until 

! .- then madi 

I m ! - ii included in the Territor) of ill 

and' ut of it until 1818, when Illiti 

on. I t main was join* <l to M 

:<t. 

I ■ I lawk war OOCUm -1 within 

limit '■ and the country wm 

the public, that in 
pie. \ "• r 
ilhern |>irt. 
In 1 * .».. Michigan was 

In Ih II, a 



926 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

in, and continued during 1842 and 1843. In the last year, the num- 
ber of persons who settled in the Territory is estimated at over 60,000. 
The population increased rapidly, and on the 29th of May, 1848, 
Wisconsin was admitted into the Union as a State. 

During the rebellion this State contributed 96,118 men to the ser- 
vice of the United States. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of the State are: 
Milwaukee, Green Bay, Watertown, Prariedu Chien, Racine, Kenosha, 
Janesville, Beloit, La Crosse, and Fond du Lac. 

MADISON, 

The capital of the State, is situated in Dane county, on an isthmus 
between Lakes Mendota and Monona, 80 miles west of Milwaukee, 
and 132 miles northwest of Chicago. Latitude 43° b' N., longitude 
89° 20' W. 

The city lies in the midst of the " Four Lake Region," so called 
from a chain of beautiful lakes which extend over a distance of 16 
miles, and discharge their surplus waters into Yahara or Catfish 
River, a tributary of Rock River. Mendota, or Fourth Lake, the 
uppermost and largest, is 9 miles long, 6 miles wide, and from 50 to 
70 feet deep in some places, and is fed chiefly by springs. It has 
beautiful white gravelly shores, and pure cold water. Monona, or 
Third Lake, is 5J miles long, and two miles wide; and lakes Waubcsa 
and Kegonsa are each about 3 miles in length, by 2 miles in width. 
The isthmus is about three-quarters of a mile in width. The city stands 
in the centre of a broad valley surrounded by heights from which it 
can be seen for several miles. " Madison perhaps combines and over- 
looks more charming and diversified scenery, to please the eye of fancy, 
and promote health and pleasure, than any other town in the West ; 
and in these respects it surpasses every other State capital in the Union. 
Its bright lakes, fresh groves, rippling rivulets, shady dales, and flow- 
cry meadow lawns are commingled in greater profusion and disposed 
in more picturesque order than we have ever elsewhere beheld." 

The city is handsomely built, with broad, well-shaded, and paved 
streets dropping down to the shores of its pretty lakes. It contains 
many handsome public buildings, commercial edifices, and private 
dwellings. The Capitol is the pincipal edifice. It stands in the centre 
of the city, in the midst of a beautiful park of 14 acres, and is 70 feet 







I 






native lii 

ini|> 

.[ buililii 

- ■ 

.S a tli.' oatskirl 

rlookiog the lal • -. I 
I 
institution, \\ . 
rhe libraries of the city, includii ("the 

I il h .nt 1 I < 1m It i-i 

ind Bupp ! 

I. In 1 ■ 

M 

I 



928 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1836, Madison was selected as the seat of the State Government. 
At this time but a solitary log cabiu marked the site. For several 
years its growth was slow, but the completion of the railways from the 
southward gave it an impetus which set it fairly on the way to its 
present prosperity. 

MILWAUKEE, 

The metropolis of the State, is situated in the county of the same 
name, on the western shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of the 
Milwaukee River, 75 miles east of Madison, and 90 miles north of 
Chicago. " The river approaches from the north in a direction nearly 
parallel with the lake shore, and is joined about half a mile from its 
mouth by the Menomonee River, which comes from the west. The 
largest boats of the lakes can ascend the river two miles from its 
mouth, as also the Menomonee for some distance above its confluence 
with the Milwaukee. About $400,000 have been expended for the 
improvement of the harbor in addition to the appropriation by Con- 
gress for that purpose, so that now the city has one of the best harbors 
upon the whole chain of lakes." 

The city lies on both sides of the river, and is built partly upon the 
river flats and partly upon the bluffs which overlook the lake. These 
latter are from 20 to 100 feet high, and are nearly perpendicular. 
The city is regularly laid out, with wide, straight, well-paved streets. 
It is one of the best built cities in the west, and is noted for its pe- 
culiar appearance. A large portion of its buildings are of brick made 
in the vicinity. These bricks are of a light straw color and are very 
hard and smooth. They give to the city a light and pleasing appear- 
ance which has earned it the name of the " Cream City " of the lakes. 
The " Milwaukee brick " is now very popular in all parts of the coun- 
try, and large quantities of it are shipped annually, even as far east 
as New York and Boston. Many of the residences are elegant and 
tasteful, and the business portions contain some splendid warehouses. 

The principal public buildings are the Custom House and Court 
House. The former is a fine structure of Athens stone. 

There are about 13 public schools, a female college, and several 
private schools in the city. Also about 43 or 44 churches, 5 daily 
and 7 weekly newspapers, and 3 hotels and a public library. 

The Benevolent and Charitable institutions include 3 orphan asy- 
lums, 2 hospitals, and several associations for the relief of the poor and 
afflicted. 



-IN 



". ' 







&** 



ICIVKi: \ II U IS Ml 



is lighted v. ippliod u ith w.i:« r. 

rail* -l 

fire alarm tment. I 

i.l < Council. I n 1 s 7", tl. 
■ lie inhabitant Gen 

rman [) ■ mauy r 

i anual produd 

! ! with all ; and 

ply between it and the other lake port 

the richest grain producing countri 
I t market in I 

! If 

I 
v will ho 

luring the \\ I- 

M (i ; ; 

| 



930 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Milwaukee River has been dammed, and affords fine water- 
power, which is used by the rapidly growing manufactories of the city. 
Flour, iron, and iron ware, machinery, and beer, are the principal 
products. One of the largest rolling mills in the West is located 
here. 

Milwaukee derives its name from an Indian word Me-ne-aw-hee, 
said to signify rich or beautiful land. In 1785, a trading post was 
established here by Alexander Laframboise, from Mackinaw, but the 
town was not settled until 1835. At first its growth was not only 
slow, but was hampered by the obstacles so common to western land 
speculations in those days. From about the year 1841, however, the 
improvement of Milwaukee has been rapid. In 1846, it was incor- 
porated as a city. In 1840, the population was 1751 ; in 1850, 20,035 ; 
in 1860, 45,254; in 1870, 71,499. 

RACINE, 

The second city of the State, is situated in the county of the same 
name, on the western shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Root 
River, 75 miles east-southeast of Madison, 25 miles south-by-east of 
Milwaukee, and 62 miles north of Chicago. The city is built on level 
ground, elevated about 40 feet above the surface of the lake, and is re- 
gularly laid out in rectangular blocks with wide streets. It is an at- 
tractive and well-built city, and contains several fine public buildings. 
Many of the private residences are handsome. 

The public schools, 6 in number, are among the best in the State, 
and there are also several private schools. Racine College, conducted 
by the Protestant Episcopal Church, is a flourishing institution. The 
city contains about 16 churches, and 4 newspaper offices. It is lighted 
with gas and supplied with water. The city government consists of a 
Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 9880. 

Racine possesses one of the best harbors on Lake Michigan, which 
is here 70 miles wide. Vessels drawing over 12 feet of water can 
enter. The lake trade is large and is increasing. Vast quantities of 
grain and lumber are shipped by way of the lake. There is railway 
communication with the principal towns of the State and with Chicago. 
The Racine and Mississippi Railway connects the city with the Mis- 
sissippi River at Savanna, Illinois. 

The city is to a limited extent engaged in manufactures, and this 
branch of its industry is growing with rapidity. Steam engines, 
boilers, agricultural implements, flour, and leather, are produced in 



\\ i \ 

considerable quantities. In ipite of its formidable i 

\1 :<<• i* iiKTttLsing in 

. 

\!> DO I LI 

In Pond <lu Lac county, is the third city <•!* th< 9 

at the .-<>utli I . ike, the largi si of tl 

[tis 90 miles north ! I '>n. and 72 i 

north-northwi it of W 

:--l on ground which ly rises as 

- from the lake, and t. and yards of th( 

rell supplied with shade trees tod shrubbery that th< 
to li'- in a bower • i ularly laid <»nt, and i- well 

built. '* Th< prairie and part v 

I • bad l>ut ihimney, and the 

• — .irv :i|)|itirtciiaii('c ; now it I. 
thou us Uik! . 

ially fim hall which i> said to be the 1 

W . and < apable <■{' accommodati 
ntre doi ..u><\ ^hiss, ; u,.l the . 

the top of the building an inoomparal 
be had of the city, lake, prairie, river, and w< I went 

..in, an<l an intelligent cl 
and comprehending the opportuniti country ofli re t<> tl 

tlieir children. The j ok healthy and happy, and then i- an 

imfort and thrift about them and tlnir «1 ■ 

• 1 buildings, with 
land the for (bund there, and • i by 

I In- .-<tti an. I r 

the forest tr> them unmolested, snd elumpi and 

hickories in the cultivated fields are pleasant t<> look 
le must delight th< a summer. The beauty ol 

he whole having the app 
I 

1 2 chun .m<! l daily 

and It. i — light* .1 w it!, Rip- 

plied with an abund u 

. . 



932 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

These wells vary in depth, from 90 to 130 feet. It is governed by a 
Mayor and Council. The population in 1870 was 12,764. 

Lake Winnebago, on which the city is situated, is a beautiful sheet 
of water, 30 miles long and 10 miles wide, and is the channel of an 
extensive trade, being one of the chain of navigable waters which 
connect Lake Michigan with the Mississippi by means of the Wisconsin 
River. It empties it waters into Green Bay, through the Fox River, 
which has been rendered navigable for steamers. A canal has been cut 
from the Fox River to the Wisconsin, and steamers pass from Green 
Bay into the latter river. A very large trade in lumber and grain is 
thus brought to Fond du Lac. There are about 6 grain elevators in 
the city, and about 16 or 17 saw-mills. Railways connect the city 
with the principal points in the West. 

There are a number of factories of agricultural implements, soap, 
and flour here, besides a large shop for the construction of railway cars. 

Fond du Lac was originally a French trading-post, but the settle- 
ment of the city was not begun until about 1835. Since then it has 
grown with great rapidity. 

OSHKOSH, 

In Winnebago county, is the fourth city of the State. It is pleasantly 
situated on both sides of the Fox River, at its entrance into Lake 
Winnebago. It is built on ground gradually sloping towards the 
lake and river, thus securing excellent drainage for the whole city. 
Immediately above the town the Fox River broadens out into the 
Lake Butte des Mortes. 

Oshkosh is regularly laid out, and is built principally of wood. 
The County Court House and Jail, a handsome edifice, is the principal 
building. There are about 12 churches, several public and private 
schools, and 3 newspapers in the city. It is lighted with gas, and 
is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
12,663. 

The city is largely engaged in the manufacture of lumber, there 
being about 17 saw-mills, cutting about 50,000,000 feet of lumber 
annually, besides laths and pickets. There are also 6 shingle mills, 
which cut 6,500,000 shingles per annum, and several planing mills, 
and sash and door, and fence factories. The city also contains several 
founderies, machine shops, agricultural machine shops, flouring mills, 
tanneries, and breweries. A considerable quantity of grain is sent 
here for shipment. A ship-yard is located here for the construction 



w : IN 

M pi tradi . 

iver and iti tribul 
l'i iin~\ K ania, have il 
lined tin- city with the principal towiu of tin 9 

Ju ' ' koah lie tli<- \:i-t timli' : n, ulii. li 

ling the Wolf fi . which 

: r 100 mill- from tin- i ii\ I I t«. the )• 

much water, the heati much mod< i ' 

. and tin 

- ite. 

MI-< ELL WV. 
THE OLDEST man in nil. WORLD 

i»t * 

i . 
: 
II' 




MINNESOTA. 

Area, 83,531 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 172,413 

Population in 1870, 439,706 

The State of Minnesota is situated between 43° 30' and 49° N. 
latitude, and between 89° 30' and 97° W. longitude. It is bounded 
on the north by British America, on the east by Lake Superior and 
Wisconsin, on the south by Iowa, and on the west by Dakota 
Territory. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The State Government has recently published an excellent descrip- 
tion of Minnesota, prepared by Col. Girart Hewitt, of St. Paul. We 
take the following from it : 

"Although Minnesota is not a mountainous country by any means, 
its general elevation gives it all the advantages of one, without its 
objectionable features. Being equidistant from the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans, situated on an elevated plateau, and with a system of 
lakes and rivers ample for an empire, it has a peculiar climate of its 
own, possessed by no other State. The general surface of the greater 
part of the State is even and undulating, and pleasantly diversified 
with rolling prairies, vast belts of timber, oak openings, numerous 
lakes and streams, with their accompanying meadows, waterfalls, 
wooded ravines, and lofty bluffs, which impart variety, grandeur and 
picturesque beauty to its scenery. 

"The Mississippi River, 2400 miles long, which drains a larger 
region of country than any stream on the globe, with the exception of 
934 



MINM <i)T.\ 







,i<»\\ 



the I rt of Mini 

an . I ' - '.J of which 

form tern boundary. It '.'''I"' f«>r largi 

Paul, an I 3( \ othonj for small 

th< r. I 
the 2 . bul 1 1 - « i : 1 1 1 •. from the first to the mi-l«l 

\ i tli<- middle mber and tl 

D ember. In 1865 and 

tl,,- mber, from 8t Paul, and thi river remained 

1 until December 1-'. The | 
M M 

Si r i , ' . \ i 

Anil N ' mticello, 8 I 1,8 l*s Little 

I 

the < Dakota 1 

boundary of the H 

milt-*, through \\ 

M 9( I'.uil. 



936 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

It is navigable as high up as the Yellow Medicine, 238 miles above 
its mouth during good stages of water. Its principal places are 
Shakopee, Chaska, Carver, Belle Plaine, Henderson, Le Sueur, Tra- 
verse des Sioux, St. Peter, Mankato, and New Ulm. The St. Croix 
River, rising in Wisconsin, near Lake Superior, forms about 130 miles 
of the eastern boundary of the State. It empties into the Mississippi 
nearly opposite Hastings, and is navigable to Taylor's Fall, about 50 
miles. It penetrates the pineries, and furnishes immense water-power 
along its course. The principal places on it are Stillwater and Taylor's 
Falls. The Red River rises in Lake Traverse, and flows northward, 
forming the western boundary of the State from Big Stone Lake to 
the British possessions, a distance of 380 miles. It is navigable from 
Breckenridge, at the mouth of the Bois de Sioux River, to Hudson's 
Bay ; the Saskatchewan, a tributary of the Red River, is also said to 
be a navigable stream, thus promising an active commercial trade 
from this vast region when it shall have become settled up, via the 
St. Paul and Pacific Railroad, which connects the navigable waters of 
the Red River with those of the Mississippi. Among the more 
important of the numerous small streams are Rum River, valuable 
for lumbering ; Vermilion River, furnishing extensive water-power, 
and possessing some of the finest cascades in the United States ; the 
Crow, Blue Earth Root, Sauk, Le Sueur, Zumbro, Cottonwood, Long 
Prairie, Red Wood, Waraju, Pcjuta Ziza, Mauja, Wakau, Buffalo, 
Wild Rice, Plum, Sand Hill, Clear Water, Red Lake, Thief Black, 
Red Cedar, and Des Moines rivers; the St. Louis River, a large stream 
flowing into Lake Superior, navigable for 20 miles from its lake out- 
let, and furnishing a water-power at its falls said to be equal to that 
of the Falls of the Mississippi at St. Anthony, and many others, 
besides all the innumerable hosts of first and secondary tributaries to 
all the larger streams." 

Lake Superior washes the eastern boundary of the State for a dis- 
tance of 167 miles, and has several fine harbors. Minnesota is thickly 
studded with small lakes, which abound in fish and game, and give a 
rich beauty to the landscape. Professor Maury says that Minnesota 
is the best watered State in the Union, although one of the farthest 
from the sea, owing its abundant summer rains to the presence of 
these lakes. 

MINERALS. 

Iron is abundant along the shores of Lake Superior. Copper is 
found in small quantities. Coal and red pipe-clay are the other mine- 



IflNNI SOT A 

found in ' ■ 

( II M \ I I 
M ;nn- BOta li-i- ' 

. that the follow in;; remarks upon the climate, taken I 
\ in, w ill be found in! 
tiou that the dim M 

in the world, may I"- broadly and confidently made. I 
b) the almost unanimous t< Btimouy of thou 
lit its pure nod bi r, and n 

r tliev had I ■ i up as li"|" !- — by tli«ir li 

tained by tl. nhabitanti 

; and it is sustain) <l by 1 1 * - - |>ul>l 
in tin* d M 

and • the numerou 

..lis and fever, autumnal i 
t of the liver, etc., <li 

tnd vari 
and bowels, although Bometii 

iriuii-s influence which - tin m. I the 1 i \ it 

and spl< a and sou 

\\ from those ailments, bul 

n without any i all, pat 

• ases ; tli<- m 
eliminated from the system, and not 
i, tin- fun 

nl ;i- in warmer la til 
milder t\ pe. I'm uni 
with, and t!. r 

r ncv< r I. . known t<> prevail h< n I 

diphtheria, which, 1 i K • 
he country, l< itiori in 

with saai 

iu>l childhood pai 

Tlii* ' olhurn, an auth 

nn<l tin < \ |- 

. Iinl sco he human family, th< 



938 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

here. During the summer of 1866, while hundreds were daily cut 
down by this visitation in New York, Cincinnati, St. Louis, and other 
places, and it prevailed to an alarming extent in Chicago, not a single 
case made its appearance in Minnesota. Another, and a very large 
class of invalids, who derive great benefit from the climate of Minne- 
sota, are those whose systems have become relaxed, debilitated, and 
broken down by over-taxation of the mental and physical energies, 
dyspepsia, etc." 

SOIL AND PRODUCTS. 

" The prevailing soil of Minnesota," says the work quoted above, 
" is a dark, calcareous, sandy loam, containing a various intermixture 
of clay, abounding in mineral salts and in organic ingredients, derived 
from the accumulation of decomposed vegetable matter for long ages 
of growth and decay. The sand, of which silica is the base, forms a 
large proportion of this, as of all good soils. It plays an important 
part in the economy of growth, and is an essential constituent in the 
organism of all cereals. About 67 per cent, of the ash of the stems 
of wheat, corn, rye, barley, oats and sugar-cane, is pure silica or flint. 
It is this which gives the glazed coating to the plants, and gives 
strength to the stalk." 

In 1869, the agricultural returns were as follows : 

Acres of improved land, 1,611,594 

Bushels of wheat, 17,271,968 

" oats, 10,762,209 

" Indian corn, . . . 4,236,822 

" barley, 1,256,686 

" buckwheat, 51,684 

" rye, 75,866 

" Irish potatoes, 1,633,483 

" apples, 9,932 

Tons of hay, (cultivated) 73,694 

(wild) 543,758 

Pounds of butter 6,593,528 

" wool, 385,766 

Number of horses, 45,780 

" milch cows, 60,740 

" mules and asses, 578 

sheep, 27,890 

swine, 150,880 

" cattle, ' 98,479 

Value of domestic animals, $6,642,841 



M \\i I \< l i RES \M» < < >MMER< 

\\ miil'.i' tin till in tlxir inl 

*titnt<- the majority '»i 1 1 » • - establish men to of 1 

I State has no I trade with the country 

i and southeast of it i ng rapidly. I 

lumber, which, in I860, \\ 
tains an active trade .il< >n^ the upper M *ippi. 

i\ i i:i;\ \i. i m im;< »\ i.mi a re. 

in 1 868, there miles of completed railroads in M 

instructed at a E \ • • : 

the Dumber of miles bad been inert \ - 

the length of completed linea was 1096 miles, 8t, Paul, and the 
piin tip il I -. ii- in tht the Seal \itli 

nl \\ ith < 'hicago and 9t. Louis, W 

Illinois. The Northern Pacifi 
the northern part of the J I 9 ird. 

I.l'lt \ m »\. 

Mini - ity ami three nor 

in flourishing condition. The Aral is liberally • 
by r, in hi nnual mesaag 

• M number - than any i 

ime imputation and taxable property. II 
ditui 1 purposes during the last 

men! school fund ililic 

.1 amou 
hand, if judiciously il increase this fund 

the BUp : 

tend '1 b} t 1 

• • I 

I 
'■tit the imm 

- 

In 1 - 



940 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

teachers 4111; and the number of pupils 110,590. The whole 
amount expended for school purposes was $857,816. 

In 1867, there were 50 private schools in the State, attended by 
4316 pupils. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison is at Stillwater. It is in excellent condition, and 
in November, 1867, contained 45 convicts. A Reform School has 
recently been opened by the State at St. Paul. In 1870, it contained 
82 inmates. The charitable institutions of Minnesota have been but 
recently established, but are prosperous and of a high character. The 
State authorities are determined that they shall be second to none in 
the Union. 

The Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, and the Blind, is located at 
Faribault. It is provided with fine buildings, and ample grounds, 
and contains about 87 deaf mutes and blind persons. 

The Hospital for Insane is at St. Peter. Patients are now accom- 
modated in temporary quarters; but handsome and commodious 
buildings are being erected by the State. In 1870, there were 100 
patients under treatment. 

LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 

In 1860, there were 89 libraries in Minnesota, containing 33,649 
volumes ; and in the same year, there were 4 daily, and 45 weekly 
newspapers, with an aggregate annual circulation of 2,344,000 copies, 
published in the State. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were 260 churches in Minnesota. The value of 
church property was $478,200. 

FINANCES. 

The Constitution of [Minnesota limits the loans of the State to 
$350,000. At the close of 1870, the State debt was about $285,503. 
The receipts of the Treasury for that year were $732,069, and the 
expenditures $595,905. 

In 1868, there wore 15 National banks, with a capital of $1,710,- 
000, doing business in the State. 



MINNI SOI \ 



<■< '\'i.i;wii.\ r 



i | . . . . 

who are "t" tl>«- followji 

u» huvo legal l\ >I<'I.U''I their intention I 
I white ami Indian l>. 
d pronou 
1 1 I 

the long <>f the \\ hites, and i 

•,li-, 
and in t 

I G G : . ■ . I ..••■.:• I 

State, A mil lor, 1 

1 . : I I 

cIim- ii l.v the | |»Ie. 1 he S _'•_' in numb 

half annually. I l; 
nnually. I In- Auditor 

'tt' ti 10 H I in 

\ , and the 1 innually, 

tin- i. -• M in January. 

I . . Supreme < 

■ 1 in .In 

I Supreme ( found i 

["he ' a Chief Ju 

All i l>y tli< p. ople. 

I l rnmenl !•< established tl St. I 'ml. 

I i divided into 

RI8TI U;V. 

! i 

! 
I 1678. In 

I 
I which t 1 

I 



942 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

entrance. In 1695 a second fort was built by Le Sueur, on an island 
in the Mississippi, just below the mouth of the St. Croix. In 1700 
he built a fort on the Minnesota. The fur traders now came into the 
territory in great numbers, but no permanent settlement was made for 
purposes of colonization. In 1763 Captain Jonathan Carver, of Con- 
necticut, visited Minnesota, and published a description of the country. 

In 1800 that part of the present State of Minnesota lying east of 
the Mississippi River was included in the Territory of Indiana. In 
1803 the purchase of Louisiana placed the United States in possession 
of the lands west of the Mississippi. Fort Snelling was erected in 
1819, and garrisoned by the United States. The territory was already 
the seat of an active 'trade with the Indians, and the Government had 
some trouble in enforcing its regulations among the traders. Minne- 
sota was explored in 1820 by General Lewis Cass, and in 1823 by 
Major Long. A third exploring party was sent out in 1832 under 
Henry R. Schoolcraft, who discovered the source of the Mississippi 
River. Frequent surveys and explorations were made after this, until 
the region became very well known. 

In 1842 the town of St. Paul was founded, and emigrants com- 
menced to settle in the territory. In 1849 the Territory of Minnesota 
was organized by Congress. The population was estimated at 4857 
souls, and one half of the lands included in the new Territory were 
still the property of the Indians. Emigrants came in fast, however, 
and in 1857 the population was ascertained by a census to be 150,037. 
In 1856 Congress authorized the people of the Territory to form a 
State Constitution, which was done, and on the 11th of May, 1858, 
Minnesota was admitted into the Union as a sovereign State. 

During the late war, the State contributed a force of 24,263 men 
to the service of the United States. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, there is no large city in the State. The most 
important places are, Minneapolis, St. Anthony, Winona, Rochester, 
Austin, Faribault, and Henderson. 

ST. PAUL, 

In Ramsey county, is the capital of the State. It is situated on the 
left bank of the Mississippi River, 2070 miles from its mouth, 9 miles 
by land below the Falls of St. Anthony, and 400 miles northwest of 
Chicago. Latitude 44° 52' 46" N. ; longitude 93° 5' W. 



mix: 











built "II a 1 

lually graded until I 
n|i"ii which th< 
business j*'r:i--ti i ' . : lie difli< 

irly laid out, and u w< 11 built. I 
abundant in Um vicinity, and 
in building, thus 

uid shaded \\ ith ; 

I I !>lliltli: ■ : , built I 

143 bj 

hurches, bc\ i ral ; 
I or 2 public libraries, and I 
! I with v 

I b y a M I 

ri th Dull \ 

n«irth-w 



944 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Pacific Railway. The city lies at the head of steamboat navigation 
on the Mississippi. About 50 steamers ply between St. Paul and 
Dubuque, La Crosse, and St. Louis. The aggregate tonnage of St. 
Paul for 1867 was 13,308 tons. There are a number of steam saw- 
mills and flour-mills in the vicinity. 

St. Paul is growing very rapidly in population and importance. It 
was visited as early as 1680 by Father Hennepin. The first actual 
settlement, however, was made in 1838 by Parraut, a Canadian. 
Father Gaultier, a Chatholic missionary, built a log chapel on the 
edge of the bluff, which he called St. Paul's. This became the name 
of the settlement. Upon the organization of the Territory of Minne- 
sota in 1849 St. Paul became the capital. It was incorporated as a 
town in the same year, and as a city in 1854. 

MINNEAPOLIS, 

In Hennepin county, is a flourishing city. It is situated on the right 
or west bank of the Mississippi, opposite the town of St. Anthony, 
and at the Falls of St. Anthony, 7 or 8 miles northwest of St. Paul. 
It contains the county buildings, about 10 churches, several schools, 
4 hotels, and a newspaper office. It is united with the town of St. 
Anthony by 2 bridges. It contains also several founderies, woollen 
mills, machine shops, and saw-mills. The latter, it is stated, saw about 
70,000,000 feet of lumber annually. The river here affords immcr.se 
water-power. It is stated that the product of the mills at the Falls 
of St. Anthony in 1867 was valued at $4,669,358. In 1870 the 
population of Minneapolis was 13,066. 

It is rapidly increasing. It is connected by railway with St. Paul. 

WINONA, 

In the county of the same name, is situated on the right or south- 
western bank of the Mississippi, 105 miles by land below St. Paul. 
It contains the county buildings, about 12 churches, several schools, 
one of which is a Normal School, and 2 newspaper offices. It is the 
principal market of a rich and flourishing agricultural country, and 
is noted for its heavy shipments of grain, being the principal wheat 
market of the State. It possesses also a considerable trade in lumber. 
Timber and limestone abound in the county. It is connected by 
railway with St. Paul, Milwaukee, and Chicago, and has steamboat 
communication with the towns on the Mississippi. It was first settled 
in 1851, and in 1857 Mas chartered as a city. In 1870 the population 
was 7192. 




[0W1. 

\ I 



1 

Tii - 
latitude, and betwi ind97 VV. longitude. It is bounded on the 

\| i aud Illinois, »m which 

it i- Mississippi >utli l»y Missouri, and 

on ti. ka and D rritory. 

n >] ;; \riiv. 

rolling priiri'-. 
. I ... Mound, is : high. In 

the northwest thei tiled the " ' 

forma th< boundary of th< 9 

leginning on tlie south . S 
M tkoqu 1 1, and I Fpp< r I i hi.. 

ID the principal towns on the Mississippi, 

principal Btream lying within tl 
•i pari of Minnesota, and flows south- 
M ssimippi, hi uk, dividing tin- S 
ialf, I • - aboul • •'•' > mi 

Miil^. It H 
Igll .in wii'lii ig in rich |>r 

ihern part of the Suite, in llanoock county, 

-i|i|>i. I t 300 m il,-, | ( .:i L ', and 

. 
" 



946 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Minnesota, and flows southeast into it about 25 or 30 miles from its 
mouth. It is about 300 miles long, and is a fine mill stream. Tlie 
Missouri River forms the western boundary from Sioux City to the 
Missouri line, and receives the waters of the Big and Little Sioux and 
several smaller streams. The principal towns on the Missouri are 
Sioux City and Council Bluffs. A number of the tributaries of the 
Missouri rise in the southern counties, and flow southward into the 
State of Missouri. 

Several small lakes lie in the Northern counties, the principal of 
which is Spirit Lake, in Dickinson county. 

MINERALS. 

The coal beds of this State are immense, and are said to underlie 
an area of 20,000 square miles. In some places they are more than 
100 feet thick, and as they lie near the surface can be worked at a 
slight expense. " The lead mines of the northeast, of which Dubuque 
is the centre, are continuous of those in Wisconsin, and are being exten- 
sively and profitably worked. Zinc occurs in the fissures along with 
the lead, and copper is also found in this region and along the Cedar 
River. Iron ore exists in considerable quantities, but is not much, 
worked. Many portions of the State are underlaid with limestone, 
and building stone of several varieties exists, the Annamosa quarries, 
of Jones county, ranking among the best in the State. Gypsum also 
appears in limited quantities, and peat abounds in a number of coun- 
ties, one bed in Sac county containing over 300 acres, from 3 to 9 feet 
in thickness." 

CLIMATE. 

The climate is milder than that of Minnesota and Wisconsin. The 
" Hand-Book of Iowa" thus speaks of it : " Our spring usually com- 
mences in March, and by the middle of April the prairies are green, 
with mild, beautiful weather. In May, all the face of nature is covered 
with flowers, and the foliage of the prairies bends before the breeze 
like the waves of an enchanted lake, whilst the whole atmosphere is 
scented with the breath of flowers. At all seasons of the year, a gentle 
breeze is fanning the prairies, and a day is never so sultry but that a 
cooling breath comes to moderate the melting temperature. The 
evening twilights are beautiful, in most seasons of the year, continuing 
nearly two hours after sunset. Ten months in the year our roads are 
hard, smooth and dry. In autumn, the weather, with little exception, 
is usually pleasant and fine until near December. Winter brings us 



H>\\ | 

■ 
inch< ither through tli«- winter I- 

up ••• inshiny dayi aiitl clear frosty nigh I High, d 

brioua, and rolliog, with client \\:u«r and a i 

>nsumptiou w r known | . victim I On the 

in- 1 fever sometimes intrudes, « :t ; . 
ally, of other types; but, m the country I .1 culti- 

tinknown." 

91 Ml. \\h PRt »hi I ll< >N& 

The soil ia generally fertile and easily cultivated, In 

I ■ l( sirablc States in the I fnion. 

1 orn, wh and bay, are the I 

grown t . stent in . |nty in ti - with 

the addition of rj , buckwl in limited quan- 

Tli.- corn crop 
with of upwards of 1 ,1 1 at 

I 
I tie ji •>!' the lame y< - d near! 

bushels npon something less than l,( 

i at abou r an :i\ about $22 t<. the 

- product, i .! crop is tip' principal market product, 

• ■tli- 1 largely worked up ;it hone and sent :il<r< >:i<l in 

■\ form, a 
In 1 B69, ti proved land in the 

the principal returns - 



:- i 

1 H 

. . . 

. . . . 
I 

mber of I ... 

inn!' 

I' 






948 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

Iowa has no foreign commerce, but possesses a brisk trade along the 
Missouri and Mississippi rivers, and with St. Louis and Chicago. 

Manufactures are yet in their infancy. In 1860, the capital 
invested in them amounted to $7,247,130. They yielded an annual 
product of $13,971,325. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868 there were 1154 miles of completed railroads in Iowa, 
constructed at a cost of $45,480,000. The principal towns are con- 
nected with each other, and with all parts of the Union. The great 
lines connecting with the Pacific railway, terminate at Council Bluffs 
in this State, which lies opposite Omaha, in Nebraska. The con- 
formation of the surface of the State renders the construction of 
railroads cheap and easy. The State is showing an energy in extend- 
ing and perfecting her railroad system which must greatly add to her 
wealth and population. 

EDUCATION. 

The State University, at Iowa City, is a flourishing institution, and 
has an endowment of nearly $200,000. It has a Normal department, 
which has produced many excellent teachers, but efforts are being 
made for the establishment of separate normal schools. Besides this 
University, there are 4 universities, and 7 colleges in the State, all 
doing well. The State has an Agricultural College, which is said to 
be one of the best and most flourishing institutions of its kind in the 
Union. 

The educational system is under the supervision of a State Super- 
intendent of Public Instruction. The counties have each a separate 
Superintendent, and the districts have their own Boards of Directors, 
who have the immediate charge of the schools. The annual expendi- 
tures for the support of the schools now exceeds $2,000,000. There 
is a permanent school fund, and taxes are levied for the benefit of the 
schools. In 1867, there were 6229 public schools in the State, 
attended by 257,281 pupils. 

Besides these there are over fifty seminaries and academies, and a 
number of private schools in the State, from which we have no recent 
returns. 

In 1860, there were 530 libraries in the State, containing 107,104 
volumes. 



I \ 

III tin- 

which w< published in 1 1»« • State, their total annual 

ti<>n wai 

n i;i.i« i\-i i i r 1 1< »\>. 

1 ort Madison, and in 1 867 
of the |>i let out i<> contra* 

institution ii aim I oouimul 

has I illy intro is taken \>< i 

well the inn, 

. be 
I Bluffs, ;m«l provided with m< 
In !- tut one-fifth of the whole number 

In the S 

• Vinton, anil contains aboul 
pupi (ree i" all blind |» : !in'_' in [owa, and j 

taken from other - 

111 Mount P tit, and is a flourie 

institution. Additional accommodations are needed. I 1867, it 
contained '-\ 1 1 inni 

Tli S i appropriation f«>r the support of //■ 

l.ir Fall 

RELIGH >US MA< »MI\ \ I [< i 

9 19 churches in :' church 

- 

I'I\ W< I 3. 

■ 

■ \ principally on acoounl of the late war. Il 

: . 
■i I IV. 

Iii • v .nil banks, with a capital 

<-' >VERNM1 N r. 

' ' ' i in the 

r the 1 



950 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

convicts, is entitled to vote at the elections. Negroes were admitted 
to the franchise in 1868. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer, and Attorney-General, and a 
Legislature consisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. 
The State officers are elected for two years, the Senators for four years, 
one half retiring biennially, and the Representatives for two years. 
The sessions of the Legislature are biennial. 

The judicial power is vested in a Supreme Court, District Court, 
and such other inferior courts as may be established by the Legislature. 
These last consist of 28 Circuit Courts established by the Legislature 
in 1868. The Supreme Court consists of four judges elected by the 
people for six years. The judge having the shortest term to serve is 
the Chief Justice. All judges in this State are elected. 

The seat of Government is established at Des Moines. 

The State is divided into 99 counties. 

HISTORY. 

This State derives its name from the tribe of Iowa Indians who 
inhabited a large portion of it. It was originally a part of Louisiana, 
and was included in the territory purchased from France by the 
United States in 1803. The first Avhite settlement was made by 
Julien Dubuque, an Indian trader, who founded the city which bears 
his name. He married an Indian woman and became a famous chief 
among the savages, and as early as 1800, commenced to work the 
lead mines with the natives. 

In 1830, a severe Avar broke out between the various Indian tribes. 
The Sacs and Foxes, who inhabited the mining region, were driven 
away by the Sioux. Later in the same year a number of miners 
came out to the lead mines which had been abandoned by the Indians, 
and commenced to work them. They were driven away by Captain 
Zachary Taylor, then commanding the United States forces at Prairie 
du Chien, in Wisconsin. He stationed a force of soldiers at Dubuque, 
and held possession of it until 1832, when the Black Hawk War began. 
After the war was over the miners went back to Dubuque. 

Upon the return of peace, the Sacs and Foxes were compelled to 
cede a portion of their lands to the United States, as indemnity for 
the expenses of the war. This tract extended nearly 300 miles north 
of Missouri, and was about 50 miles wide. It is usually known as 
tlje " Black Hawk Purchase" Other lands were purchased from 



M\\ | 

tin- Indiana I | ml the pn sent 1. 

I i'li. in titles. 
Thi iir-t white ut in th.-x- )>uivhaaes wu 

Mad l (in I ;• -• nt « tOUUty ol I itfl in 1 •"•;'.'. and, in I - 

the town mn regularly laid off. In 1833, Burlington was foui 
DubuqiK • ;n I« i 1 1 i • >i i to its population. In i 

a number <>t i i t>> the territory, ind 

Salem. Other settlements sprang up rapidly in various pan 
the nea country, and, in 1836, the population of the Distrid 
numbered 1" rhe District < which included nearly 

all the settlements west of the Mississippi for about 100 miles north 
of tm 1 1 - M River, - attach* <l t<« th-- 1 >i -t ti< t <.i W 

then a pari of Michigan Territory, rnment 

In 1838, the Territory ol low rinally oi ' 

ami giveu a - pai rnment The population at this time num- 

souls. A heavy emigration now Bet in from N< 
land and New Y<>rk, an. I from Europe, and, in '. rri- 

ocutained, according t" the Sixth Census "t the I nit' 
II inhabitants. 
"Such had been the increase of emigration, previous thai 

the Legislature of Iowa made formal application for authority to sdopt 
union. At the following session of Congress**, an A- t was 
passed to 'enable the people of the [owa Territory to form a & 
G crnment. 1 \ I onvention assembled in September, and on the 
7th ■ r, 1 844, adopted a Constitution for the propo 
I i;' it being the fourth S inized within tlie limits of t J » •- 

B) th 1844, the population "t" Lows had 

increased lo 81,921 persons ; yet the people were subjected t" d 
pointment in the contemplated chao inn nt. The ' 

i • t < -. 1 by the Convention evinced the pi 
n d the Btrong democratic tendency so prominent in all the 
in \\ ' ' Ktitutinn for Iowa extended the righl of 

n "t" the I Fniti 
ths in tin 3 id one month in the county, p 

application for the ri^lit of voting. Thejud 
ted by the people for a term offoui md all oi both 

civil and mil 

Chartered monop md m- 

ti'»n was permitted t'> remain in force more than twi 

it \\ r public improvements or literary purposes; and the 



952 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

personal as well as the real estate of the members of all corporations 
was liable for the debts of the same. The Legislature was prohibited 
from creating any debt in the name of the State exceeding $100,000, 
unless it were for defence in case of war, invasion, or insurrection ; 
and in such case, the bill creating the debt should, at the same time, 
provide the ways and means for its redemption. Such were some of 
the prominent features of the first Constitution adopted for the State of 
Iowa. Yet the State was not finally organized under this Constitu- 
tion, and the people of Iowa remained under the territorial form of 
government until the close of the year 1846. 

" The Constitution of Iowa having been approved by Congress, an 
Act was passed March 3, 1845, for the admission of the 'State of 
Iowa' into the Federal Union simultaneously with the 'State of 
Florida,' upon the condition that the people of Iowa, at a subsequent 
general election, assent to the restricted limits imposed by Congress, 
in order to conform with the general area of other western States ; but 
the people of Iowa refused to ratify the restricted limits prescribed for 
the new State, a majority of nearly 2000 in the popular vote having 
rejected the terms of admission. Hence, Iowa remained under the 
territorial government until the beginning of 1846, when the people, 
through their Legislature, acquiesced in the prescribed limits, and 
Congress authorized the formation of another Constitution, prepara- 
tory to the admission of Iowa into the Union. 

" The people of Iowa, in 1846, assented to the restriction of limits, 
and the formation of a territorial government over the remaining 
waste territory lying north and west of the limits prescribed by Con- 
gress. Petitions, with numerous signatures, demanded the proposed 
restriction by the organization of a separate Territory, to be designated 
and known as the ' Dacotah Territory,' comprising the Indian terri- 
tory beyond the organized settlements of Iowa. Congress accordingly 
authorized a second Convention for the adoption of another State Con- 
stitution, and this Convention assembled in May, 1846, and adoj)ted 
another Constitution, which was submitted to Congress in June fol- 
lowing. In August, 1846, the State of Iowa was formally admitted 
into the Union, and the first State election was, by the proclamation of 
Governor Clarke, to be held on the 26th day of October following. 
In the ensuing December, the first State Legislature met at Iowa 
City." * 

* Monette. 



During the Rebellion [owa contribul the milil 

I 

CITIB9 LND TOWNa 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and town Dubuque, 

1 1 . nport, Burlington, Keokuk, M l 

( 'ity, and Port Madison. 

DBB MOINES 

In h>!k county, i pita! oft! 9 It \t situated al th< 
fluence <»t' the 1 1 M ines and K R i am- 

boat navigation on th< 1» - Moines. It it 176 mill Daven- 

:i 1 1< 1 1 Jo miles east of < !ouncil Bluffs. It lies in the i 
raphical f the State, and in the midst of i si th val- 

ley, rising on all lid benches, bach to the gently 

sloping hills, which finally attain :i height of about 20 

rv in the vicinity is tutifnl. The city is laid off with 

will nd is being well built. Th< 9 pitol is at pi 

:i plain structure, 1 on ;i commanding eminence. It if 

il at an early day by :i building worth} 
I -ity already contains 1 1 chur ral flourishing public and 

•I Is, and •"> newspn] It i- lighted with gas, and 

•veined by a Mayor and Council. It has railway communica- 

witli the important towns of th< 9 9 I the 

l» ■ M from th< M - ksippi to this point. The city contains 

ral founderies, and machine shops. The river furnishes abundant 

al is found in the vicinity, In 1870, the 

population was 1 2, 

I'M rinally the council ground of the [ndians. It 

(Tarda th I I 1 I lected by th< 

of the United - irmy. It sras for :i long time known 

' ! i 3 ipital was transfi i 

from I I I 'ity. 

DAVBNPOBT 

I Scott . i- the largest and most important city in I 

.utitully situated "ii the right honk of the Mississippi al 
! i'|- r R tpids, 3 '•' ) m 3t. L uis, I s I m 

mth of Chicago, and I7fi mil D M 

bluff, which r lually from the rh !• 



954 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




DAVENPORT. 



is connected with the town of Rock Island, in Illinois, on the oppo- 
site side of the river, by a handsome bridge. 

The city is regularly laid out, and is well built, brick and stone 
entering largely into the construction of its houses. It contains the 
county buildings, about 13 churches, a high school, and several good 
public and private schools, and 3 newspaper offices. G?*iswold College, 
a flourishing institution, is located here. The city is lighted with 
gas, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the popu- 
lation was 20,042. Nearly one-half of the inhabitants are Germans. 

There is railway communication with all parts of the country, and 
the city conducts an active trade along the river. Manufactures are 
carried on to a considerable extent. Cotton and woollen cloth, of an 
excellent quality, are made here. Stone coal is found in great quan- 
tities in the neghborhood, and, as a consequence, the mills are worked 
chiefly by steam-power. The rapids of the Mississippi extend for 
about 20 miles above the city, and during the season of low water 
seriously interfere with the navigation of the river. 

Davenport was first settled in 1837, and derives its name from 
Colonel George Davenport, who was born in England, in 1783. He 
came to America at an early age, entered the United States army, as 
a sergeant, and did good service on the frontier in the Avar of 1812. 
At the return of peace, he settled on Rock Island, opposite the pre- 



' 



166 





i»i in 



1 mi which he carried on a trade in fura with 

the Indians. He was. killed by :i l>:m<l of robbers, who 

in plundering hi^ house, <>n tli<- Ith <>t* .Inly. I B 



md city of i 1 in tin" county "f the - 

M 
I . 

Th one of the n itiful ami attractive in t!,. W 

1 irtly ii|>'»n ,i • 

. and partly upon a bluff, which i 
lower pari "t" the city is laid <>ut with . but tli<- ; 

ti"n uj">:i the bluff i inform t<» tl. • the 

illy l>uilt, :iu<l contains munv hand* 
il public l)ii i I ' hi / 

// I .iii-l the ' ' // M 

■ hand* >ruely built, and some of tl 
their rule, all fill. Tin 

in the vicinil ful, the country bcii \ith 

h irda. 

I it 18 chu 

newspap 



956 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 





BURLINGTON. 

copal Seminary are flourishing institutions. The city is lighted with 
gas, is supplied with water, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. 
In 1870, the population was 18,404. Many of the inhabitants are 
Germans. Dubuque is engaged in a large river trade, and is the 
shipping point for an extensive grain-growing section. It is con- 
nected with St. Paul and St. Louis by regular lines of packets. It is 
also the great depot for the lead mining region west of the Mississippi. 
Some of the best mines in the State are either within the corporate 
limits, or in the immediate vicinity. The annual shipment of lead 
from Dubuque is in the neighborhood of 10,000,000 pounds. There 
is railway communication with all parts of the Union. 

In 1788, Julien Dubuque, a French trader, built a trading house 
at this place ; but his colony was driven away by the Indians. He 
instructed the Indians in the manner of working the lead mines. In 
1833, the actual permanent settlement of the place began, and, in 
1847, it was incorporated as a city. It is one of the most enterprising 
and prosperous towns in the West, and is growing rapidly. 



BURLINGTON, 

In Des Moines county, is the third city of the State. It is situated on 
the right bank of the Mississippi River, 45 miles above Keokuk, 248 
miles above St. Louis, and 210 miles southwest of Chieago. It is 
regularly laid out, and beautifully situated. Part of the city is built 
on the bluifs, which rise, in some places, 200 feet above the river. 



I "A \ 

lli« beautiful country aloi 
>\ « • 1 1 built, ti. i.umiIh r ut' tin 

1- .mains tli.. ■ ..uiity huildiof i- or 1 l ch u 

boolrt, |Hiblic and privuU*, and n-v< r.il n< 

1 irch. 
i in in.iiiiila.lur. -v It U Vlghli 1 W itll 

and erned ad < ..un.il. In 1>7' l, i h 

immunicution with < 'hicago, rind all the imp 

-. ilnaljlc, aii-l .- it. 
.try, for sixty mile* around Burl in letimoi «~ill«il 

:i i» the 
I pal market, 

Indian i I law k, 

lie buried bare, 1 1 • fir by the whit 

i lurlington in Vermont, by 
F that place, and one of the Bettlere, In 1 ^ '••'., ii v 
tpital of W main Territory. In 18 
mixed, t 
In 1 - 

KEOKUK, 

in I . :li" f. -in I State, 

western bank of the Miaaianppi B 

month of the I ' M lies B 
Fi t corner of the S 

1 
S 

ltnrnit and - 
bluff, around which ti 

•i buildin 

tially built If 

I 

be princip 

■ 



958 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Keokuk is connected by railway with the principal points of the 
State and Union. It conducts a large trade along the Des Moines 
and Mississippi rivers. The Lower Rapids of the Mississippi begin 
here. They are 12 miles in extent. During this distance, the river 
falls 24|- feet over a rocky bed of limestone, making it difficult for 
large steamers to pass the rapids. In consequence of this, the cargoes 
of the larger boats are transferred at Keokuk to other conveyances, 
and thus a large business is thrown into the hands of the city. 

The city derives its name from Keokuk (the Watchful Fox), the 
famous Sac chieftain, who was distinguished for his friendship for the 
whites during the Black Hawk War. He was one of the most re- 
markable Indians mentioned in our history. The town was laid out 
in 1837. Ten years later, it had a population of 620 inhabitants. 
After the year 1849, however, a change for the better took place, and 
Keokuk began to grow with great rapidity. 

MISCELLANY. 

FRONTIER JUSTICE. 

In the year 1836, was organized a band of horse-thieves, counterfeiters, and 
highway robbers, having their headquarters near Elk Heart, Michigan, and 
extending their ramifications in all directions from that point many hundred 
miles. The Rock River Valley, Illinois, and the settled portions of what is now 
Iowa, were the chief points of their operations, although the band extended 
through Kentucky, Missouri, and even to the Cherokee Nation. 

Their organization was complete. They had their passwords, and other 
means of recognition. No great master spirit controlled the whole organization, 
as is usually the case in criminal associations of that nature. The leaders were 
those whose education rendered them superior to the instincts of the half savage 
settlers with whom they were associated. 

Their method of doing business, and escaping detection, was as follows : B.' 8 
band, in Iowa, would "spot" certain horses and other "plunder," and arrange 
to. make a foray on some particular night. A., in Missouri, having obtained the 
knowledge of this, would start his band on a marauding expedition the same 
night. But those who were to do the plundering would make a feint to go north 
or south on a trading expedition, a day or two before the time fixed upon, and, 
returning at night, would be carefully concealed until the proper time, when 
they would sally forth on the expedition in earnest. The two bands then meet- 
ing half way, would exchange the stolen property, and returning, dispose of 
the plunder, perhaps to the very persons whom they had robbed a few nights 
before. 

Those of the band who were merely accomplices, were careful to be visiting 
some honest neighbor on the night of the robbery, and thus avert suspicion from 
themselves. By this means, it will be seen that detection was almost impossible, 
and suspicion unlikely to rest upon the real perpetrators. 

The then frontier village of Bellevue was a central point on this route, and 






V 



inU. 
I M a man rrumrkal.. 

■ 

ulii.ll «U .ilftgO 

illy, was ■ 
tul It t in ! 

■ 
In nlm in . He wm 

a l > I \ 

| 

I >m oluei 

■ 
third t men in tin lie 

. the •tun:' sake 

tint' . him, 

. 
at a 

nmunity that thi 

• 1. now t 

In 

red \\ itli plows It 

■ 

. i had 

■ • 

I 
ipon, ti> our si • i the 

:i tho 

. 

Um captain for a few m • 

■ 

It « u - i;-|- -«»o.l ihat I 
hut I ,ni thr beat Ptlirii' 

I 
ht until - 

• . 



960 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

One Collins, a farmer, living about 8 miles from town, came in one clay and 
sold Brown a yoke of cattle for $80. Being a poor judge of money, and know- 
ing Brown's character well, he refused to take anything in payment but specie. 
On his return home that evening, he placed his money in his chest. About mid- 
night, his house was broken open by two men, upon which he sprang from his 
bed, but was immediately knocked down. His wife, coming to his rescue, was 
also knocked down, and both were threatened with instant death if any more 
disturbance was made. The robbers then possessed themselves of Collins 1 money 
and watch, and departed. In the morning, he made complaint before a justice 
of the peace, accusing two men in the employment of Brown with the crime. 
They were arrested and examined. On the trial, Collins and his wife swore 
positively to the men, and also identified a watch found with them as the one 
taken. In their possession was found $80 in gold, the exact amount stolen. A 
farmer living near Collins, testified that about 11 o'clock, on the night of the 
robbery, the accused stopped at his house and inquired the way to Collins'. Here 
the prosecution closed their evidence, and the defence called three witnesses to 
the stand, among whom was Fox, afterward noted as the murderer of Colonel 
Davenport, all of whom swore positively that, on the night of the robbery, they 
and the accused played cards from dark till daylight, in Brown's house, 8 miles 
from the scene of the robbery. In the face of the overwhelming testimony 
adduced by the State, the defendants were discharged. 

Another laughable instance, displaying the shrewdness and villainy of these 
fellows, occurred early in the spring of 1838. Godfrey (one of the robbers of 
Collins) came into town with a fine span of matched horses, w T ith halter ropes 
around their necks. From the known character of their possessor, the sheriff 
thought best to take the horses into his custody. Brown's gang remonstrated 
against the proceedings, but to no effect. Subsequently a writ of replevin was 
procured, and the horses demanded — the sheriff refused to give them up. A 
general row ensued. The citizens, being the stronger party at that time, 
sustained the sheriff, and he maintained the dignity of his office. Handbills, 
describing the horses accurately, were then sent around the county. A few days 
afterward, a stranger appeared in town, anxiously inquiring for the sheriff, and, 
upon meeting him, he announced his business to be the recovery of a fine span 
of horses, which had been stolen from him a short time before, and then so accu- 
rately described those detained by the sheriff, that the latter informed him that 
he then had them in his stable. Upon examining them, the man was gratified 
to find that they were his ; turning to the crowd, he offered $25 to any one 
who would produce Godfrey, remarking, that if he met him, he would wreak 
his vengeance upon him in a summary manner, without the intervention of a 
jury. Godfrey was not, however, to be found, and the horses were delivered to 
the stranger. 

Imagine the consternation of the sheriff, when, two days later, the true owner 
of the horses appeared in search of them. The other was an accomplice of God- 
frey, and they had taken that method of securing their bootj r . Similar incidents 
could be detailed to fill pages, for they were of continual occurrence. 

On the 20th of March, 1840, the citizens of Bellevue, not implicated in the 
plans of the horse-thieves and counterfeiters, held a meeting to consider the 
wrongs of the community. But one opinion was advanced, that the depredators 
must leave the place, or summary vengeance w r ould be inflicted upon them all. 
It was resolved that a warrant should be procured for the arrest of the whole 



-udn 

■ 

■ 

; «.f tii<- i 

■ 

: 

r< turn and inform t I ill UlC I; 

• I 
was hotel. I 

and ' 

md it bo 

■ 

ami ' 
drin. 

I 

• . ■ 

wu 



962 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

door of the house. They were surrounded and all captured but 3. The result 
of the fight was, on the part of the counterfeiters, the loss of 5 killed and 2 badly 
wounded ; on the part of the citizens, 4 killed and 11 wounded. 

The excitement after the fight was intense. Many of the citizens were in favor 
of putting all the prisoners to death. Other counsels, however, prevailed, and a 
citizens' court was organized to try them. 

During the fight, Captain Harris anchored his boat in the middle of the river, 
and remained there until the result was known, when the passengers ascended to 
the upper deck and gave three hearty cheers. Doctors Finley, of Dubuque, and 
Crossman, of Galena, were sent for, and were soon in attendance on the wounded 
of both parties. 

Much joy was manifested by the citizens at the breaking up of one of the most 
desperate gangs of housebreakers, murderers, and counterfeiters that ever infested 
the western country. The next morning a vote of the citizens was taken as to 
the disposal of the prisoners. 

As the District Court was not to meet for three months, and there being no jail 
in the county, and in fact none in the Territory that was safe, and surrounded as 
we were on all sides by offshoots of the same band, who could muster 200 men 
in a day's time to rescue them, it was deemed the merest folly to attempt to detain 
them as prisoners, and it was resolved to execute summary justice upon them. 
The question was then put, whether to hang or whip them. A cup of red and 
white beans was first passed around, to be used as ballots, the red for hanging, 
and the white for whipping. 

A breathless silence was maintained during the vote. In a few moments the 
result was announced. It stood forty-two white and thirty -eight red beans. The 
resolution to whip them was then unanimously adopted. Fox, afterward the 
murderer of Davenport, and several others made full confessions of many crimes, 
in which they had been engaged. The whole crowd of prisoners was then taken 
out, and received from 25 to 75 lashes apiece, upon their bare backs, according 
to their deserts. They were then put into boats and set adrift on the river, with- 
out oars, and under the assurance that a return would insure a speedy death. 

Animated by the example of Bellevue, the citizens of Rock River, Illinois, 
Linn, Johnson, and other counties in Iowa, rose en masse, and expelled the 
gangs of robbers from their midst, with much bloodshed. 

Thus ended the struggle for supremacy between vice and virtue in Bellevue, 
which, from this day forth, has been as noted, in the Mississipi Valley, for the 
morality of its citizens, as it was once rendered infamous by their crimes. 






MISSOURI. 









Tb - ' A iri ia -it . 

latitude, and ; 10* and 96 W. longitudi I 

on the north by [owa; on the east by [llinoia, Kentucky, and I 

ii t)i«- -<>uth I iy Ar!. id "ii the Weal by the [ndian 

u>ry and ■ ttrerne lengtl 

with, from north to Bouth, \a 280 m 

i< >i i; \i'ii v. 

\ 'i-th of tii M - iri I.' • r, the rarraee of the State m principally 
«>t' thai stream il is r« »1 1 i ti ^ . an> 1 gradually riaei into a 
:><i|il highlands ki theOaark Mountaine, which extend 

through the : . from n<»rt h- 

. . r. :m<l pi-- into northwi . ••-: -. I! i tin- 

< • . t>> t!i«' Betting sun. 

Stai imp, 

leaa. Tfu V , the eaat- 

M l principal |ila<-«~< on the Miaaiaaippt 

, i jj ■ 

: :n^ the western boundai 

\ t tin- |Miiut it U-ii"l-« t'i I : 

east nee tin- Mat.- int.. the Miaataaippi, 

It r i ; ,,l Grand rivera, on the north, 

an> I ' ' ' the -..titli. 1 he |>rin 



9G4 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




FLOATING ISLAND ON THE MISSOURI RIVER. 



places on the Missouri are El Paso, St. Joseph's, Kansas City, Lex- 
ington, Booneville, Jefferson City, and St. Charles. The Missouri 
in many places is lined with high bluffs, and flows through the State 
for about 340 miles. The Osage River rises in the eastern part of the 
State of Kansas, and flows east-northeast into the Missouri, about 10 
miles below Jefferson City. It is about 500 miles long, and is navi- 
gable at high water for 200 miles. The St. Francis and White rivers 
drain the southeastern part of the State, and pass into Arkansas. 

MINERALS. 

" Missouri is richly endowed with mineral wealth. The iron region 
around Iron Mountain and Pilot Knob is unsurpassed in the world 
for the abundance and purity of its deposits. On the Maramec River, 
and in some other localities, are found small quantities of lead. Cop- 
per is found extensively deposited, being most abundant near the La 
Motte mines. It is also found with nickel, manganese, iron, cobalt, 
and lead, in combinations, yielding from 30 to 40 per cent. All 
these metals, except nickel, exist in considerable quantities ; also 
silver, in combination with lead ore and tin. Limestone, marble, and 
other eligible building material are abundant, especially north of the 



Ml— nl 111 

M I •■• raa <it' th. H 

beiwo ii tli«- ti|'|» r < '>al moanine and the I irian rtx i. 

drifl over a largi in tin- uortli mii- 

doiu coal, including cann ou l><»th 'uri 

I; . When miuerul ea shall their pi 

lopment, tiny will immensely enlarge ii. i. In-trial 

< i.im \ i r. 

tun In tin- win! 

tin- i . 1 111 1 1 tli- 

vehicles, while in summer it i- extremely warn; 
by a v. rv dry, pure atmosphi 1 
t<> health and 

II. \\1» l'i;< >M < II' >\- 

markable for 
portions are tin- allnvioi 

which, though often mivil with sand, are rich in the element! 

fertilization. Even in the mountain region*, I rich vail 

ami tin- treble ai I a itli valu 

- : i it-- pine. The marahea of th -t. when ]>r<>;' 

drained, will te th" beat farming lands <>i th. 3 

livei 1 with luxuriant 

hick ad whit.- ami black walnut. Thinner 

unci in white ami pin oak ; ami with 

and wild 

In 1 B69, ii i land is 

vcar w< • 

j 

aiw". ami nml. 






966 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Number of milch cows, 390,120 

sheep, 1,001,890 

swine, 2,790,860 

" young cattle, 790,112 

Value of domestic animals, $58,693,673 

Pounds of tobacco (estimated), 20,000,000 

wool " 2,000,000 

MANUFACTURES AND COMMERCE. 

Apart from the city of St. Louis, this State is not largely engaged 
in manufactures. In 1860, the capital invested in them amounted to 
$20,500,000, and the annual product to $43,500,000. 

An active trade is conducted by the towns along the Mississippi and 
Missouri rivers. St. Louis, on the former stream, is one of the most 
important commercial cities in the Union. The State has no foreign 
commerce, its products being shipped from New Orleans and the 
Atlantic ports, from which also its imports are drawn. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

In 1868, there were 937 miles of completed railroads in Missouri, 
constructed at a cost of $51,358,000. There is railroad communica- 
tion between St. Louis and the principal towns, and that city is con- 
nected by the roads of Illinois with all parts of the Union. A main 
line extends from St. Louis, across the State into Kansas. 

EDUCATION. 

There are 11 colleges in Missouri, the principal of which is the 
State University, at Columbia. It is liberally endowed, and will soon 
be enlarged by the addition of an Agricultural Department. It has 
also a Normal Department. There are a separate State Normal 
College, and a private Normal School in successful operation. 

The schools of St. Louis are distinct from those of the State, and 
enjoy a high rank. 

The educational system of the State is under the control of a Super- 
intendent of Public Schools, who is elected by the people for two 
years. The State is divided into as many school districts as it has 
Congressional Districts, each of which is controlled by a Board of Di- 
rectors. Each district is divided into as many sub-districts as neces- 
sity may require, and each sub-district is in charge of a local director. 
These local directors constitute the Board of Directors for the entire 
district. Each county is under the supervision of a County Superin- 



MI8S01 i:i 

ut, w ho i by t!i<- people for twi I 

ichool fond amounted, in 181 - In the >• ir I - 

: I 1 1 for the inpp >i : of t i • « - publi< 

In the - : , tin rr w. re I- I 1 > pub - in thi 

■ 270 pupils. 

PI r.i.K [N8TIT1 nON8 

try i- locate d at ■ ' I ad, in 1 - 

I : of the pri 

/ / : - 

l 1 part, by Ui 

private donation! doing the rest. In 1868, il eonl 

. at I-'ult 

the war, l»nt n m <I in I a 

1 ■ \a at Fulton, and ifl in a nourishing condil 

. it contained about 420 paticuts. 

RELIGK >U8 DENOMIN \ 1 T< >Na 

In I860, there were 1577 churchce in Missouri. The vain 
church property v 

ur.i; IRIES \\l> MEW8PAPE1 
I . 1 360, • lined 310 Libraries, with 1 I 

I 1 •' - an>l ]>• • 

\1 - .' I r nual 

ilation was '-"•'. 7 11,404 

II\ W< I - 

Id 1 870, the total bonded debt of th< - 

i months < nding I ' 
Ep oditun - foe tl 

In 1868, t! 

in tl. 9 

• ,' >\ ti:\mi \ 1 

M I iu«l rnal< 



9G8 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

one year, nor more than five years, before they offer to vote, who 
have resided in the State one year, and in the county 60 days, are 
entitled to vote at the elections. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Treasurer, Auditor, and Attorney-General, and a 
Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of 34 members) and a House of 
Representatives (of 137 members), all elected by the people. The 
State officers and Representatives are chosen for two years. Senators 
are elected for four years, one-half retiring biennially. The general 
election is held in November, and the Legislature meets biennially, in 
December. 

The Courts of the State are the Supreme Court (consisting of three 
judges), Circuit Courts, District Courts, and County Courts. All 
judges are elected by the people. 

The seat of Government is located at Jefferson City. 

The State is divided into 113 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Missouri was originally a French province, and was included in 
the Louisiana purchase of 1803. It was first visited by Marquette 
and Joliet in 1673, during their memorable voyage down the Missis- 
sippi. In 1719, Fort Orleans was built at the mouth of the Osage 
River, not far from the present capital of the State. In 1720, the lead 
mines were first worked by the French. The town of St. Genevieve 
was founded in 1755, and St. Louis in 1764. These were speedily 
followed by other settlements, the whole region forming a part of the 
Province of Louisiana, which, in 1763, was ceded by France to Spain. 
The Spaniards were very liberal and politic in their treatment of this 
part of their new province, and the settlers had no reason to complain 
of the change. 

At the time of the Revolution, the population of St. Louis was 
about 800 souls. In 1780, a force of 1500 British and Indians from 
the Lakes laid siege to it, and invested it for a week, reducing it to 
great straits, and killing 60 or 70 of the inhabitants. Fortunately, a 
force of Kentuckians, under General Rogers Clarke, came to its relief, 
and drove the enemy away. 

After the peace of 1783, Spain retained possession of Louisiana, and 
the east bank of the Mississippi became the property of the United 
States. Settlers from the United States crossed over repeatedly to the 
Spanish shore, and built their cabins. They were not suffered to re- 



MISSOURI 

ind the I 

M I 

aii'l ill- difficulty 

■ when i! I 1 

by tli«- United K ;' hoetilil 

1 
I m. I the I ' Soon 

tli<- I ' ' into the ' 

I . . the Dial 

I .iih' in rapidly, and, in 1810, 1 1 * « - jm.jhi- 

latioa In 1817, if 

W 

i • rrttoiy, and thej 
:i it in tl - I Soil part) "t" the eoontrj 

S uili and 
1 ' od of the M 

• 

- with such \ 

Union. It \\ 
by 1 1 M -'iiri Bhould !><• admit 

y should in tin • h of 

I ii|»'ii tl 
14th of D 1821. 

I » 'lit in : V ' 

1 
\ , an in 

Southern ' Il 

promptnen of tl I 

ami • rhe American | 

unit in : the S 

I - lit in I 

s ■ 

\ 
in 18' 



970 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal cities and towns of the State are 
St. Louis, St. Joseph's, Hannibal, Lexington, Carondelet, St. Charles, 
Weston, Booneville, Washington, Brunswick, Columbia, Independ- 
ence, Liberty, Palmyra, and Springfield. 

JEFFERSON CITY, 

In Cole county, is the capital of the State. It is situated on the right 
bank of the Missouri River, 155 miles by water above St. Louis, and 
980 miles from Washington City. Latitude 38° 36' N. ; longitude 
92° 8' W. The situation is picturesque, the city being located on a 
commanding bluff', from Avhich an extensive view is obtained. The 
city is tolerably well built, but, apart from being the capital of the 
State, has few attractions. The State House is the principal building. 
It is constructed of stone, and presents a magnificent appearance from 
the river below the town. The city contains the Governor's Mansion, 
the State Penitentiary, several schools, public and private, about 5 
churches, and 2 newspaper offices. In 1870 the population was 
4420. 

In 1821, Jefferson City was chosen as the capital of the State, and 
in 1822 the town was laid out. 

ST. LOUIS, 

In the county of the same name, is the metropolis of the State, the 
largest city of the Western States, and the fourth city with regard to 
population in the United States. It is situated on the west bank of 
the Mississippi, 20 miles below the mouth of the Missouri River, 174 
miles above the mouth of the Ohio, 774 miles below the Falls of St. 
Anthony, 1194 miles above New Orleans, 856 miles west-by-south of 
Washington, and 128 miles east of Jefferson City. 

" The site rises from the river by two plateaus of limestone forma- 
tion ; the first 20 and the other 60 feet above the floods of the Missis- 
sippi. The ascent to the first plateau, or bottom as it may be termed, 
is somewhat abrupt ; the second rises more gradually, and spreads out 
into an extensive plain, affording fine views of the city and river. St. 
Louis extends in all nearly 7 miles by the curve of the Mississippi, 
and about 3 miles back ; the thickly settled portion, however, is only 
2 or 2h miles in length, following the river, and about 1| miles in 
breadth. The city is well laid out, the streets being for the most part 




>wf7 ' 



r 



^v 




,**".-■ . ; 



.1 




^ 









\- 



MIS SO! III. 

ui'l, uitli fea 
I ex tend in 

. w hicb malc< an ii the 

. :m-l to tin- r 

busin< - I in- I. utt i" i- w eapii <l s itli I 

and shipping I » « • 1 1 - - - I '• -n it 1 1 street, tip- fushi< i 

tins tiie tin' -t retail parallel I I and 

i.l. 
and -■> "ii ; and thoee on the right and l< fl ol M 

ili tin- ri I from various fl 

. similar to t!. I 'hiladclph I . 

le from time to time ii and <>t! 

W itliin the S I «ouifl In- mad cd ini|>r 

iin-nt uir • to it- buildings, and ifl d of the Ii i 

and most substantially constro country. The build - 

principally "i" brick, tli--u_'li marble, iron, an 

Mi \ the private residences will oomp ably 

with anything in the land. As the wealth <»t the city 1 

tublic -pirit, h 
• !<»ni and beautify their noble city, 
public buildii : the finest in the Union. 7 

II lid -tru< •. un . / ' // 

inded by Fourth, 
I with 

i the building 

- thai <>t" the • 
li 
marble. the 1 

i 
nd ii built n|M>n piles driven i 

■ 

St. L ini- 

f which toman < <i. ] 



D72 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 








COURT HOUSE, ST. LOUIS. 



George's, Episcopal, and the Church of the Messiah, Unitarian. The 
Cathedral tower contains a fine chime of bells. 

The benevolent and charitable institutions are numerous, and of a 
high character. The most prominent are the City Hospital, Marine 
Hospital (3 miles below the city), the Sisters 7 Hospital, the Home for 
the Friendless, the House of Refuge, the Reform School, and 10 Orphan 
Asylums. The institutions controlled by the city are among the best 
in the country, and those dependent on private contributions are in a 
flourishing condition. 

The city of St. Louis has an excellent system of Public Schools, 
including a Normal School, a High School, 31 District Schools, and 3 
colored schools. The annual expenditure for school purposes is about 
$200,000. The schools are all provided with handsome and comfort- 
able buildings. Besides these, the city contains a large number of 
private schools of every grade. The institutions of the higher class are 
the St. Louis University, conducted by the Roman Catholics ; the If 'ash- 
ington University; Pope's Medical College; Carcudin College, a Ger- 
man institution; the 31issouri University; and the PolyteeJmic Institute •; 
the latter of which possesses a library of over 7000 volumes. There 
are 5 other public libraries in the city ; the best of which is said to 
be the Mercantile Library. 



Ml — mi K| 

I i 
: .tii"l 1 1 »• •- 1 influential journals m the counti 
1 1 / the lui m the Went, the inflm !: I 

in i!. i i- naturally . I 

lis published hen N daily, 17 m 

-monthly, 12 monthly, 1 bi-monthly, and 2 I 

the da i 1 i< i weekly edition. 

Until within the St. Louis ] 

t<» public p u 

in tl 1 : I- > 1 1 Bmall -<| 

--< - tin 
I i , ; ton and 

ler of tin W 
ind is 11 lit 5 n ' * 

1 1 we. It is a beautiful encl 
the the "l«l "■ I 

for their excellem prin- 

cipal an' tin . B 

I 

inferior t" none in the country in - 
Of tl 
oipal oriiani' 

ipplied with an excellent system 
linn tant point-. It i- lighted with 

i> pump 
the river, aud forced through a twenty-inch pipe into a lai 

the city. The citj led w ;tli 

i fire department, and ■ police and 
It •'. • rned b M I ounril. In 1 

the |>opu ' of the inl 

1 
• 

I St. Louis with all ; 

Union. .A ity to th< I 

shore, which will pive nnbroken comm n with tin 

.! nhippi 
iri, ami 
M , I M .• . • « mio, and th< ir tr 

In 1 . the an 



9U THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

civil war almost destroyed the river trade, but since the return of peace it 
has rapidly recovered, and has regained a very large share of its former 
prosperity. In 1870, the arrivals of boats, excluding all of less than 
500 tons, was 2725. The receipts of lumber for the year were 240,- 
760,000 feet; the receipts of cattle were 201,248 head; the receipts 
of grain were 23,908,910 bushels; the receipts of flour were 2,922,630 
barrels ; the receipts of lead were 234,903 pigs ; the receipts of iron 
ore were 316,000 tons; and the receipts of coal were 23,931,475 tons. 

The city is largely engaged in manufactures, and contains many of the 
largest and best establishments in the West. Among these are extensive 
iron works, flouring mills (which in 1870 produced 1,351,733 barrels 
of flour), sugar refineries, manufactories of hemp, rope and bagging, and 
tobacco, and oil mills. In 1870 the capital invested in manufactures in 
the city amounted to $41,761,688, the number of hands employed was 
33,551 ; the amount paid as wages was $15,906,131 ; raw material was 
used to the value of $60,541,012 ; and the total value of articles pro- 
duced in these establishments was $131,192,670. The taxable property 
of the city of St. Louis in 1870, amounted to $275,133,331 ; real estate 
$217,355,611, personal property $57,777,720. 

The position of St. Louis of necessity makes her a great city. 
Situated about half way between the Atlantic and the Pacific, and in 
the geographical centre of one of the most fertile and best cultivated agri- 
cultural regions in the world, "almost at the very focus towards which 
converge the Mississippi, the Missouri, the Ohio, and the Illinois 
rivers," there seems no limit to the wealth and importance, which the 
future holds in store for the great metropolis of the southwest. 
Within a circuit of 90 miles of the city, lie immense deposits of iron, 
lead, and copper ores, and coal equal to the wants of the entire 
Mississippi valley for centuries to come. 

"Among the many sites which the vast domain of uninhabited 
territory in the Mississippi valley presented for founding a city, that 
on which St. Louis now stands was selected by Laclede, February 
15th, 1764, as one possessing peculiar advantages for the fur trade, 
and for defence against the Indians. The confluence of the different 
rivers in the immediate neighborhood was a desideratum in the 
estimation of the trapper; it has become of vast importance to the 
place in establishing it as a centre for agricultural and manufacturing 
enterprises. 'The statistics of these early times show that for 15 
successive years, ending in 1804, the average annual value of the furs 
collected at this port amounted to $203,750. The number of deer 



Ml —m| Ki 

- 

Iialf "t" m 

I • : . . 

vvliicli £UVO till 

ml the !. 
ami accord in 

bad ii"! i 

i!y show- mi ad van 

fined to : 
liar temperaments which delight in the wild and adventu 

.still kept 11 1 » a j nt, u hit 

irity as well ;i- for trade, ati 11 ti.\-<l il 
ial ami manufacturing 

■in the world. < >i 1 tlir 1 1 til 
\ ugust, i . th a 

i of St. L 11 

I . u r: 1 1 • d, in the name "t" lii- < atholic 

under wh rernmenl it remained until its final transfer to 

. Vfan h 26, L804. In 1813, the Brat brick I. i 
In 1^1 7. tin important 

luit T which became frequent until several In 

•v, undi r ti by 

I . .in 1 1 < . i » • >r «»: I 1825 I 

illation from II 
I 
impulse, and from th 

With 1829 till 
: ■ ■ to the < 

il by the A I ' 

ri 
in Illino i 

which ai 
fire. I from th 

• the pn - 
■ 

! 

ad in l- 






9T6 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

KANSAS CITY, 

The second city of the State, is situated in Jackson county, on the 
right or southern bank of the Missouri, just below the mouth of the 
Kansas River, 160 miles west-by-north of Jefferson City. The Mis- 
souri River separates it from the State of Kansas. It contains the 
county buildings, about 10 or 12 churches, and 7 newspaper offices. 
It is governed by a Mayor and Council. 

The city is actively engaged in manufactures, and in commerce. 
It conducts a heavy trade along the Upper Missouri, and with the 
Rocky Mountain settlements. It is the western terminus of the Pa- 
cific Railway of Missouri, and the eastern terminus of the Kansas 
Pacific Railway. It is also the western terminus of the Hannibal 
and St. Joseph, and the North Missouri Railways. These roads, all 
of which have been completed within the last eight years, have built 
up the city with wonderful rapidity. The city was incorporated in 
1853; in 1860 the population was 4418, and in 1870 it was 32,260. 

ST. JOSEPH, 

The third city of the State, is situated in Buchanan county, on the 
left or eastern bank of the Missouri River, 340 miles above Jefferson 
City, and 496 miles above St. Louis. The city is located on broken 
and uneven ground, called the Black Snake Hills, and is surrounded 
by a rich and beautiful country. It is well built, and contains the 
county buildings, some 10 or 11 churches, 8 newspaper offices, several 
large manufactories, several pork houses, and several banks. It is 
lighted with gas, and is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 
the population was 14,957. 

St. Joseph is, next to Kansas City, the most important city in West- 
ern Missouri. Until within a few years past, it was the principal 
point of departure for the trains of emigrants across the plains. The 
railways have taken away much of the business thus brought to the 
city, but it continues to maintain an active trade with the plains and 
the Rocky Mountain settlements, and along the Upper Missouri. 
Previous to the completion of the Pacific Railway across the Conti- 
nent, it was the point from which the United States Mails, the Pony 
Express, and the Pike's Peak Express were sent westward. It is 
connected by railway with Hannibal, on the Mississippi, immediately 
across the State, also with Council Bluffs, and with all the principal 
towns of Missouri, Kansas, and Nebraska. Several railways are in 



MISSOl III 










ther points. Ti 
rapidly t<> the wealth and importance «>i the city, 
kid out in 184 
Indiana, K< ntucky, and < >lii<». 



MI» I.I.I.WY. 
MISSOURI DURING I ill. W \i: OP 1812 
Colonel John F 

D the 

the mool 

k Ihe 

1 



978 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Missouri River, being less exposed to danger, did not so early resort to the erec- 
tion of stockades. 

About this time, probably a little after, while I was engaged with 18 or 20 men 
in building a temporary stockade where Clarksville now stands, on the western 
bank of the Mississippi, a party of Indians came and killed the entire family of 
one O'Neil, about 3 miles above Clarksville, while O'Neil himself was employed 
with his neighbors in erecting the stockade. In company with O'Neil and others, 
I hastened to the scene of murder, and found all killed, scalped, and horribly 
mangled. One of the children, about a year and a half old, was found literally 
baked in a large pot-metal bake-kettle, or Dutch oven, with a cover on ; and as 
there were no marks of the knife or tomahawk on the bod}', the child must have 
been put in alive to suffer this horrible death ; the oil or fat in the bottom of the 
kettle was nearly two inches deep. 

I went to St. Louis, in company with Ira Cottle, to see Governor Clark, and 
ascertain whether war had been actually declared. This must have been some 
time in June, but the news of the declaration of war against Great Britain had 
not yet reached there. On our return, I was strongly urged by the people to act 
as a spy or scout on the frontier, as I was possessed of great bodily activity, and 
it was well known that I had seen much woods experience. I consented to act 
in tins capacity on the frontiers of St. Charles county, never thinking or 
troubling myself about any pecuniary recompense, and was only anxious to 
render the distressed people a useful service. I immediately entered alone upon 
this duty, sometimes mounted, and sometimes on foot, and carefully watching 
the river above the settlements, to discover whether any Indians had landed, 
and sometimes to follow their trails, learn their destination, and report to the 
settlements. 

Upon my advice, several of the weaker stockades were abandoned, for 20 or 
30 miles around, and concentrated at a place near the mouth of Cuivre or Copper 
River, at or near the present village of Monroe ; and there a large number of us, 
perhaps some 60 or 70 persons, were some two or three weeks employed in the 
erection of a fort. We named it in honor of the patriotic Governor, Benjamin 
Howard, and between 20 and 30 families were soon safely lodged in Fort Howard. 
The fort was an oblong square, north and south, and embraced about half an 
acre, with block houses at all the corners except the southeast one. 

As the war had now fairly commenced, an Act of Congress authorized the 
raising of six companies of Rangers; three to be raised on the Missouri side of the 
Mississippi, and the other three on the Illinois side. The Missouri companies 
were commanded by Daniel M. Boone, Nathan Boone, and David Musick. The 
commission of Nathan Boone was dated in June, 1812, to serve a year, as were 
doubtless the others. 

The Indians, supplied by their British employers with new rifles, seemed bent 
on exterminating the Americans — always, however, excepting the French and 
Spaniards, who, from their Indian intermarriages, were regarded as friends and 
connections. Their constant attacks and murders led to offensive measures. 

Of the famous Sink Hole battle, fought on the 24th of May, 1814, near Fort 
Howard, I shall be able to give a full account, as I was present and participated 
in it. Captain Peter Craig commanded at Fort Howard; he resided with his 
father-in-law, Andrew Ramsey, at Cape Girardeau, and did not exceed 30 years 
of age. Drakeford Gray was 1st Lieutenant. Wilson Able, the 2d, and Edward 
Spears, 3d Lieutenant. 



In 

I 

I 

. 

mck 

■ 
■ 

■ 

■ ' 
tlirix; 

an 1 I 

- • 



980 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

and the others occupied other positions surrounding the enemy. As the trees 
approached close to the Sink Hole, these served in part to protect our party. 
Finding we could not get a good opportunity to dislodge the enemy, as they were 
best protected, those of our men who had families at the fort gradually went 
there, not knowing but a large body of Indians might seize the favorable 
occasion to attack the fort while the men were mostly away, engaged in the 
exciting contest. 

The Indians in the Sink Hole had a drum, made of a skin stretched over a 
section of hollow tree, on which they beat quite constantly; and some Indian 
would shake a rattle, called she-shu-qui, probably a dried bladder with pebbles 
within ; and even, for a moment, would venture to thrust his head in view, with 
his hand elevated, shaking his rattle, and calling out peash ! peash ! which was 
understood to be a sort of defiance, or, as Black Hawk, who was one of the 
party, says, in his account of that affair, a kind of bravado to come and fight 
them in the Sink Hole. When the Indians would creep up and shoot over the 
rim of the Sink Hole, they would instantly disappear, and while they sometimes 
fired effectual shots, they in turn became occasionally the victims of our rifles. 
From about 1 to 4 o'clock in the afternoon, the firing was inconstant, our men 
generally reserving their fire till an Indian would show his head, and all of us 
were studying how he could more effectually attack and dislodge the enemy. 

At length Lieutenant Spears suggested that a pair of cart wheels, axle and 
tongue, which were seen at Allen's place, near at hand, be obtained, and a 
moving battery constructed. This idea was entertained favorably, and an hour 
or more consumed in its construction. Some oak floor puncheons, from 7 to 8 
feet in length, were made fast to the axle in an upright position, and port-holes 
made through them. Finally, the battery was ready for trial, and was sufficiently 
large to protect some half a dozen or more men. It was moved forward slowly, 
and seemed to attract the particular attention of the Indians, who had evidently 
heard the knocking and pounding connected with its manufacture, and who now 
frequently popped up their heads to make momentary discoveries ; and it was at 
length moved up to within less than 10 paces of the brink of the Sink Hole, on 
the southeast side. The upright plank did not reach the ground within some 18 
inches, our men calculating to shoot beneath the lower end of the plank at the 
Indians ; but the latter, from their position, had the decided advantage of this 
neglected aperture ; for the Indians, shooting beneath the battery at an upward 
angle, would get shots at the whites before the latter could see them. The 
Indians also watched the port-holes, and directed some of their shots to them. 
Lieutenant Spears was shot dead, through the forehead, and his death was much 
lamented, as he had proved himself the most active and intrepid officer engaged. 
John Patterson was wounded in the thigh, and some others wounded behind the 
battery. Having failed in the object for which it was designed, the battery was 
abandoned after sundown. 

Our hope all along had been, that the Indians would emerge from their covert, 
and attempt to retreat to where we supposed their canoes were left, some 3 or 4 
miles distant, in which case we were firmly determined to rush upon them, and 
endeavor to cut them totally off. The men generally evinced the greatest 
bravery during the whole engagement. Night now coming on, we heard the 
reports of half a dozen or so of guns in the direction of the fort, by a few Indians 
who rushed out from the woods skirting Bob's Creek, not more than 40 rods 
from the north end of the fort. This movement on the part of the few Indians 



II J 8801 1:1 

w Ito 

kllJ mucli 

1 
. 

!>lll the lii^lit |>:i«.-i ; 

on tlir north* I by tii< . tin' 

ir the fori 
k anil hit 

M 

. and 

■ ' 




ARKANSAS. 

Area, 52,198 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 435,450 

(Whites, 324,191 ; Negroes, 111,259) 

Population in 1870, 484,167 

The State of Arkansas is situated between 33° and 36° 30' N. 
latitude; and between 89° 45' and 94° 40' W. longitude. It is 
bounded on the north by Missouri, on the east by Mississippi and 
Tennessee, on the south by Louisiana and Texas, and on the west by 
Texas and the Indian Territory. Its extreme length, from north to 
south, is 240 miles, and its greatest width, from east to west, about 
225 miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The eastern part of the State, for 100 miles back from the Missis- 
sippi, is flat and swampy. The north-western part is occupied by the 
Ozark Mountains, a low range extending into the State from Missouri, 
and never rising above a height of 2000 feet. The Black Hills lie 
in the north, and the Washita Hills in the west are the remaining 
elevations. The greater part of the State is rolling. 

The Mississippi River forms the eastern boundary, and receives the 
waters of the Arkansas and St. Francis rivers. The principal towns 
on its banks are Oeeola, Mound City, Helena, and Napoleon. The 
Arkansas River enters the State at Fort Smith on the western boundary, 
and flows southwest across it into the Mississippi at Napoleon. It 
divides the State into two unequal parts, and receives the waters of 
the White River on the north, and some small streams from both 
sides. The principal towns on its banks are Van Buren, Little Rock, 
and Napoleon. 
982 



LRKANSA8 

tl« »\\ - through the sonthw< -t put ->i th< I the 

W i . w nli n- bi 

ith central < ounti< 
branch <»i thu \ into it a i. n mil* the 

junction of the lal in with the M ! 

<>!' bran< S uri, ami • 

\ I ■ DOW ll<»s\-. into t!x M 

the month <>f" the Arkansas, Ixring in n both 

entire length is about BOO miles, i f tvhieh 

I 
i (lows into th< M --i|i|'i jn-t ab 
miles Ion l>< j ond th< limit 

lean? [able throughout 

i '•'. i ;i .| it- tribul 

nli navigable fo leruble il 

MINER llfl 

The | >ri t»< ■ i | »:i I mineral I, iron, lead, cine, man- 

.mi, marble, and milt, Th< 

•lit j<> || 

Port Smith. The deu» 

than any uther S S I vt rj 

rich I in W 1 1 i t € - i itimtv . I 

m:ir the II"! Springs, which -nr|Kiaaes 
i in th a world, and i- inexhaustible. In I' 

Mountain 
win; it • '.<» miles south* I little 

r tin ir medicinal qunliti< I : illy 

in rheumatic and syphilitic cases I iboul 1 ,M| in 

nutii 

< MM \ II 
1 northern 3 the ••lim 

\ 
limate lik< I : M - |»pi. 

Bi >il. Wl> im:« »i»i < IK >N8 

\ I ■ ■ ■■ 



984 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In 1869, there were over 2,000,000 acres of improved land in the 
State. In the same year the principal returns were: 

Bushels of wheat, 1,170,000 

Indian corn, itf,?.-,! 1,000 

potatoes, 846,008 

" oats, 500,000 

" peas and beans, 21,489 

Tons of hay, • 10,000 

Number of horses, 109,600 

M mules and asses, Tii.soo 

milch cows, 100,600 

sheep, 460,080 

swine, 1,600,680 

" young cattle, 460,006 

Value of domestic animals, $20,000,077 

In 1870, the cotton crop amounted to 375,000 bales. 

COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 

Arkansas has no foreign commerce, but possesses a profitable river 
trade with Memphis and New Orleans. 

It has no manufactures of importance, and will, probably, never 
attain the position of a manufacturing State. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

As late as 18G8, the State was very backward in internal improve- 
ments. In that year it contained but 191 miles of completed rail- 
roads. The cost of construction was $4,400,000. The great abund- 
ance of water transportation in the State enables it to dispense with 
railroads to a very great degree. Since 18G8, a number of new lines 
of railway have been begun, and are being built at present. 

EDUCATION. 

In 1800, there were in Arkansas, 4 colleges, with 235 students; 
109 academies and private schools, with 4415 pupils, and 727 public 
schools, with 19,242 pupils. The war completely convulsed the 
State, and closed all the schools. By the return of peace a large 
number of the school-houses had been destroyed, or rendered unfit for 
occupancy, and the educational funds had been scattered. A more 
melancholy condition of affairs cannot be imagined. 

The new Constitution makes provision for a system of Public Edu- 



IRK I 

m, « Inch i- ,n<l' r the iujk i 

i I . 1 1 1 • 1 ii. . 

by the State, and 

.1 children belwi mi tl 
and M 

I i mi. -Mt of Agricull 
In I MO, ili. if w. re 11 B librai k - in I 
In tip 

aiiiiu.il circulation <-t 2,122,22 

i 'i t.i.h i\-i 1 1 1 no 

Tin- public institution ntly injured by thi 

Little Rock, wai n» -I tl a military | 
mini tli.- read mission oftli : Dtothe Union, and 
injured. I n m fined i 

- establinhed in 1 869, It main) 
to tli.- u.nit <•!' liin-U, until 1 HG'.l, w Ik n ii 
I, and tin- pi ild. 

i;i LIGIOl - M \<>\ii\ \ i [ON8 

In 1 *»;<>. tli. i churchef in Ark M 

v injured during tlie w :ir. 

FINANCES 

In 1868, the mt.. I to | 31, W* 

. ■ 1 1 r \ . 

[a aal banks, with • capital i 

lineal in tl 

GK »\ I i:\MI. \ I. 

Irkanaai !'•• 

■ 

I In- intention to 

I in tli< H the 

■ ntitl. -I | 

militaiy and • • i 

in. I I- 1 tt.il in ' 

from tli- 

mm. til i- \ .-»t«il in . ' . I . 



986 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer, and Attorney-General, and a 
Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of 24 members), and a House of 
Representatives (of 82 members), all elected by the people. The 
State officers and Senators are chosen for four years, and the Repre- 
sentatives for two years. The Legislature meets biennially in January. 

The courts of the State are the Supreme Court, Circuit Courts, and 
County Courts. The judges in this State are appointed by the Gov- 
ernor and confirmed by the Senate. The Supreme Court is composed 
of a Chief Justice and four Associate Justices, appointed for eight 
years. 

The seat of Government is established at Little Rock. 

The State is divided into 55 counties. 

HISTORY. 

Arkansas was first discovered by Do Soto, in 1541. He reached 
the eastern bank of the Mississippi nearly opposite the present town 
of Helena, and after halting there 20 days to build boats, crossed the 
river, and marched 200 miles west of the Mississippi. He sought gold, 
but foiled to find it, and wandering south to the Washita, descended 
it in 1542 to its mouth, and passed down the Red River to the Mis- 
sissippi, where he sickened and died, and was buried by his followers 
in the great river he had discovered. 

Arkansas was next visited by Father Marquette, during his voyage 
down the Mississippi, in 1673. In the next century, trading-posts 
were erected in the lower part of the present State. 

Arkansas was included in the purchase of 1803, and after the admis- 
sion of Louisiana into the Union formed a part of Missouri Territory. 
In 1819, it was erected into a separate Territory, with its present 
name, and in 1820, the first Legislature met at Arkansas Post. In 
the same year the seat of Government was removed to Little Rock. 
The population increased rapidly, and in 1830 numbered 30,388 
souls. On the 15th of June, 1836, Arkansas was admitted into the 
Union as a State. In 1840, four years later, the population was 
97,574, of which 19,935 were slaves. 

At the commencement of the civil war, a State Convention was held 
at Little Rock. This body, on the 4th of March, 1861, adopted an 
ordinance of secession, and the State soon after became a member of 
the Southern Confederacy. It was occupied by both armies during 
almost the entire period of the war. Several severe battles were fought 
on its soil, and the State was literally torn to pieces. 



AUK WM- 










[n 1864 the 1 

1 
it at rnment, :m<l - I urtli 

[ ti 1868, a i I I, and on 

< I lll> WD T< WN& 
R - : - ; ipital, the principal placet in tl Si H 

l. Hi i i. BO 

In I' il "t" the State. It i the 

\ 

■ \| 

W I 

ttid< l" W. 

I y bluff, aboul high. I h - n the 

- tlia ri\ ■ r, and 
rounding country. I 
principnllv ■ ■ i ml i^ in M>me i 

principal huil 

■ 



988 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 



HELENA. 

residences are elegant, and have handsome grounds. The city con- 
tains 6 churches, several good schools and seminaries, and 2 news- 
paper offices. It is lighted with gas, and is governed by a Mayor and 
Council. In 1870, the population was 12,380. 

Little Rock lies in close proximity to a fertile cotton region. It is 
Connected with Memphis, Tennessee, by railway, and large quantities 
of cotton are sent overland to that market. Being the principal 
town on the Arkansas River, it possesses a considerable river trade, 
and is connected by steamers with Memphis, New Orleans, and the 
important towns on the Mississippi. Slate of a fine quality, good 
clay, and granite, which resembles the Quiney granite in appearance, 
but is not so hard, are found in the vicinity. 

The city was founded in 1820, and owes its name to the rock on 
which it is built. It was seized by the State troops at the outset of 
the civil war, but was captured by the United States forces in 1862. 

HELENA, 

The second city of the State, is situated in Phillips county, on the 
right bank of the Mississippi River, 80 miles below Memphis. It 
is a well-built town, and contains the county buildings, several 
churches and schools, and a newspaper office. It is the most import- 
ant commercial town in the State. It is connected with Memphis 
and Little Rock by regular lines of steamers, and conducts an import- 
ant trade along the St. Francis, White, and Arkansas rivers. In the 
rear of Helena is an extensive and fertile cotton country, and large 
quantities of this staple arc sent here for shipment to Memphis and 
New Orleans. Helena was almost entirely destroyed by fire in the 
summer of 1852. In 1802, it Mas captured by the United States 
forces, and held by them until the close of the war. In 1870, the 
population was 2249. 




KANSAS 



IS70, 



• 



Tin 9 " and 42 N. latitude, 

tod l»t '• aii'l I" 1 -' W. longitude. It is bounded on the 

■ \ on I M utri, <>n the south by tli<' 

. :iii>1 On tl)'- We«1 1'' I i I • 

w ide, from north t<> south. 



I< >!'« ><,]; \|'IIV. 

1 .-. -ntly undulai 

i 1 1 _r do n of other praii 

rolling surfa I 

• mentioji u the tim rich 

nllu. 

- fully fi> i mount of all 

improved lands in tin Si time. To I 

the upland or 

fertilizing qualities which 
ful eultn • ible. I 

iini and fru I 
tl).- I'ott'ini hemp, \ 

I - 

• 



990 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

measure by the very general distribution of rock throughout the State, 
which is easy of access, and furnishes the best of building and fencing 
material. 

" No mountain ranges, swamps, sloughs, or lakes exist in the State, 
except in some instances where rivers have changed their beds, leaving 
small lakes. Water-courses are well distributed over the State. Their 
usual course is south of east. Among the most important streams 
may be mentioned the Arkansas and Neosho on the south, the Kansas 
River and its tributaries in the northern part, and the Missouri River 
forming the eastern boundary. The descent of the Kansas River may 
be regarded as showing the rapidity of the water-courses of the State. 
From its mouth, west 100 miles, the fall is a little over 2 feet to the 
mile; for the second and third hundred miles, about 6 feet to the 
mile; and for the last one hundred miles, about 7 feet to the mile; 
making a total fall of over 2000 feet in 400 miles. Water-powers 
are not abundant, but several are being improved on the Neosho and 
other smaller streams." * 

A paper, recently published under the authority of the State, thus 
describes the rivers of Kansas : 

" The Kansas River is the largest in the State, and one of the most 
beautiful streams of water in the West. It is formed by the junction 
of the Republican and Smoky Hill, near Junction City, in the central 
part of the State, and flows in an easterly direction for a distance of 
150 miles, through a rich fertile valley, from 3 to 7 miles in width, 
and empties into the Missouri River at Wyandotte City, the eastern 
terminus of the Union Pacific Railroad. The Republican River comes 
down from Colorado, through the northwestern portion of the State, 
coursing in a southeastetly direction through a rich, wild region of 
country, for a distance of over 300 miles. The Smoky Hill derives 
its source from the confluence of several smaller streams in the eastern 
part of Colorado, and flows to the east through the central part of the 
State, to its junction with the Republican. Along the rich valley of 
this river, a daily line of stage-coaches pass from the western terminus 
of the Union Pacific Railroad to Denver City. The Neosho River rises 
near the centre of the State, and flows to the southeast through a rich 
agricultural and stock-growing country, emptying into Grand River, 
near the southeast corner of Kansas. The Neosho Valley is from 3 
to 7 miles in width, and contains some of the most beautiful, rich, and 

* Report of the Surveyor-General of Kansas. 



laud* in the 8 The A 

mows of tli- l: M 
the - 

lit <>t" t| ( . - 

M it tli. DO 

I 

|»ur| ^ in t i which 

through .1 6n itheru l\ 

j - ..t' tli. Kansas and \. i i • 

ims il"\\ int.. th. I I 

most valuable farms in tli. State. 
<ka Territory, flows to the south, through th. uorth- 
trt of th. - , into the Kansas I.' 

- in the northwestern part of the 
into th. S 
Hill, about i from Junction ( itw I :m<l 

f the Venl I G 

md .ill .•■ . r K .;.- \a ri^ i rs, ma) 

I u addition t«> the abo> M 

R r, w hicli nt' the State li>r a <li 

- all tim 
I tic t" tl. S I n worth, \ 

VV; l . I I miphan, :m<l other « - ■ t i • n<l utton 

' • distinction <lif- 

»upplied « itli an abun 

jmr. . ol< ir rum. 

in tli<- diflcn nt localities, the I 

. i IU on the high prairii - —ran i 1»» 

• in depth." 

Ml Ml; \l 

NVhiti :iii<l blue li' arc found in large quanl 

9 

ID 

( I.IM \ I I 

I 

r W itli a | 



992 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The heat of the summer is tempered by a cool and refreshing breeze 
which sweeps over the State. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil is deep, rich, and fertile. In the valleys it is often four or 
five feet deep, and rests upon a subsoil of clay. On the prairies it is 
about 3 feet deep, and rests upon a subsoil composed of clay and sand. 

In 1870, there were about 1,000,000 acres of improved land in 
Kansas. In the same year the returns were as follows : 

Bushels of wheat, 2,800,000 

" Indian corn, . . 24,500,000 

" oats, 1,500,000 

" Irish potatoes, . . . . ... . 1,500,000 

" rye, ...--. 20,000 

barley, 25,000 

Number of horses, 35,301 

'' asses and mules, 1,990 

" milch cows, 41,310 

sheep, 31,820 

swine, 161,310 

" young cattle, 71,863 

Value of domestic animals, $6,631,450 

Tons of hay, 250,000 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

Kansas is advancing rapidly in the work of internal improvements. 
At the close of the year 1868, there were 600 miles of completed 
railroads within the State. The eastern division of the Union Pacific 
Railroad has been completed from Wyandotte and Leavenworth, on 
the Missouri River, to Sheridan, near the border of Colorado, a 
distance of 405 miles, and has been extended to Denver City, 
Colorado. The central branch of the same road extends from 
Atchison, on the Missouri, to Waterville, in Marshall county, a 
distance of 100 miles. A road unites Wyandotte and Leavenworth, 
(25 miles apart) extending along the bank of the Missouri. Roads 
are in progress in other parts of the State, and are being pushed for- 
ward with energy and rapidity. 

EDUCATION. 

Although so -young a State, Kansas, in proportion to her population 
and means, is not far behind her older sisters in her system of public 
education. 



KAN8A8 HI 

\ 
ming an excellent institution. [( ii endowed frith a fai 

£l".<" ■• ', ;ui.l icree <>i land, oupted I 

'illnr.il « w- 1 1 i < - 1 1 a 

military department fa idded, and ■ flourishing norma 

: u|H»ri:i. 

The educational lysteui i^ nnder tin- control lent 

9 bools, the counties Ii . 
and the school <li< ■: each in ohargi i Board 

There is a permanent eohool fundi which i» t«> !><• in 
of publk lands, and r 

In L870, then icol districts in the Si .• 

number <<i \-n\n. ind the 

101. 
\ number <>t" fine privaJ •• in operation in fTnnnan. l>ut 

ru tin-in. 

Tl. 

PUBLIC LN8T] li" l l< >Nfi 

• nworth, and when com pi 
will be one of the fi I tutions of its kind in tl In 

N 

"'. • / ' I '. 1 1 a 

mdition, and • about U pup 

I . I • \ ith 

... 
ful plan. In 1870, the number of inmal 11. 

RELIGK >US DEN< »MI\ \TI« >N8 

in i ; .-..-. i 

I 

I I\ W< ! 

$1.1 | 11. 

.' of 



994 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every male citizen of the United States, and every foreigner who 
has lawfully declared his intention to become a citizen, who is 21 
years old, and has resided in the State six months, and in the town- 
ship thirty days, is entitled to vote at the elections. Idiots, insane 
persons, convicts, persons in the military or naval service of the 
Union, and participants in the Rebellion, are excluded from the 
ballot. 

The Government is vested in a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer, and Attorney-General, and a 
Legislature consisting of a Senate and House of Representatives, all 
chosen by the people. The State officers and SenatoVs are elected for 
two years, and the Representatives for one year. The general election 
is held in November, and the Legislature meets annually in January. 

The judicial power is vested in a Supreme Court, District Courts, 
and County Courts. The Supreme Court consists of a Chief Justice 
and two Associate Justices. All judges are elected by the people, those 
of the Supreme Court for six years, and those of the District Courts 
for four years. 

The seat of Government is established at Topeka. 

The State is divided into 75 organized counties. More will be 
added when the western part is laid off. 

HISTORY. 

Kansas originally formed a part of the Louisiana purchase. It was 
first visited by M. Dutisne, a French officer, in 1719. In 1804, Lewis 
and Clark passed up the Missouri River on their exploring expedition, 
and, in 1827, Fort Leavenworth, on the Missouri River, was built 
by the United States. Kansas was occupied mostly by Indians as 
late as 1854. By the terms of the Missouri Compromise, slavery 
was forever excluded from this region, as it lay north of 36° 30' N. 
latitude. 

Until the year 1850, the vast region lying between the western and 
northwestern borders of Missouri and the Rocky Mountains, was 
called by the general and somewhat indefinite name of " the Platte 
Country ; " the name being derived from the Platte River. It was 
known to be a region of great fertility. Across it swept the grand 
trails of the overland route to the Pacific and to Utah. The people 
of the New England States were particularly anxious that the Indian 



tin- ( ;..\ ■ nun- nt. and the oountrj i ' 

! 

'ijM.n them until I • 

I 
I 
in I 

I 

until 
: i . bill 

. 
I 

I 

ill, but 
. ;t. 

I :i|'|>p>\ 
in 1 85 I. The I ;i«li in 

• 
K 

I 

' I 

! 

. ami in 

I 

\ I . G II' 

I 
I 

. 



996 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

been controlled by citizens of Missouri. The Governor, who was 
anxious to do justice to all parties, ordered a new election in these 
districts, each of which, with the exception of Leavenworth, returned 
a Free Soil delegate. The new delegates, however, were refused their 
seats upon the assembling of the Legislature, and the successful candi- 
dates at the original election admitted. A number of outrages were 
about the same time perpetrated by the Missourians upon members 
of the Free Soil Party. 

The Governor had summoned the Legislature to meet at Pawnee 
City, on the Kansas River, a town nearly 100 miles from the border, 
and supposed to be far enough away to be free from the intimidation 
practised by the Missourians ; but as soon as the Legislature assem- 
bled it changed the place of meeting to Shawnee Mission, on the Mis- 
souri border. The resolution was vetoed by the Governor, passed 
over his veto, and at once carried into effect. Upon reassembling at 
Shawnee Mission, the Legislature proceeded to adopt the laws of 
Missouri as the laws of Kansas, and to frame a series of statutes de- 
signedly cruel and oppressive. These acts were vetoed by the Gov- 
ernor, who was removed by the President, and Wilson Shannon, of 
Ohio, appointed in his place. 

Meanwhile, the New England and other Free Soil men had come 
into the Territory quietly and rapidly, until at length they outnum- 
bered the pro-slavery settlers. They now felt themselves strong 
enough to resist the outrages of the Missourians, and* accordingly, on 
the 5th of September, 1855, held a Convention, in which they dis- 
tinctly repudiated the Government that had been forced upon them 
by men who were not residents of the Territory. They announced 
their intention to take no part in the election of a delegate to Con- 
gress, which had been ordered by the Territorial authorities for the 1st 
of October, and summoned the actual residents to send delegates to a 
Convention to meet at Topeka on the 1 9th of September. This Conven- 
tion organized an Executive Committee for the Territory, and ordered 
an election to be held for the purpose of choosing a delegate to Con- 
gress. Governor Reeder was nominated and elected to Congress. On 
the 23d of October, the Convention adopted a free State Constitution, 
and forwarded it to Congress, with a petition for the admission of 
Kansas into the Union. 

A long and bloody struggle now began between the Free Soil and 
Pro-Slavery men in the Territory, during which the latter were reen- 
forced by great numbers of young men from the Southern States, who 



KANSAS 

iuto km.- foi 

s 

Ix.tli aides were guilty >>i man 

the Pro-S 
aggressors. Tin y > i j •■ <u • •! ami -.i- k< 'I the to« n of I . iw rem • . bun* d 

i upon il 
I ' . cm men I usually lent il 

:ui'l dtil u li:i" U|M)n till 

lii L867, the Pro-Slaver Conv< ntion al I . 

and adop nstitution kn 

administration of Mr. 13 and influ- 

e the :i'l - under this instrum< 

i i i ii_r the plain fad that ■ majority of tin- people ol 

i t-> it. 1 iually submitted I i re- 

In Jan ided in : 

and men having a majority in tl I 

nimmoned al ^ j and in July, and 

the II i by tli«- people 

This < 'onstitution was th< n Btibm 
i bill admitting the State of ] ] 

I 
-«-s."i(»n, tin- 

K 

I 
and it now culminated in i war. which 

1 • 

i< n. Il 

■ 

( I I [ES Wl» T« >w S8 

r. ■ 

"I K \ 

1 1 



998 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

longitude 95° 40' W. The city is located on high ground, which 
rises gradually from the river. It is regularly laid out with wide 
streets, and is well built. It is growing rapidly, and promises to be 
one of the most important places in the State. The principal building 
is the new State Capitol, now nearly completed. The entire plan is 
formed with a view to the future wants of the State, and will be 
carried into execution as the needs of the Government demand. The 
whole structure, which is to be built of magnesian limestone, will be 
one of the finest of the kind in the country. The eastern M r ing alone 
will cost the State $450,000. The city contains about 5 or 6 churches, 
several excellent schools, and 2 newspaper offices. It is governed by 
a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the population was 5790. 

The city derives its name from " Topeka," an Indian word, signi- 
fying " wild potatoe," large quantities of which grow along the river. 
The first settlement was made in December, 1854, by a compauy of 
emigrants from Lawrence. The place played a prominent part in the 
"Border war," which preceded the admission of the State into the 
Union, and was for a time the free State capital of Kansas. 

LEAVENWORTH, 

The principal city of the State, is beautifully situated in the county 
of the same name, on the west bank of the Missouri River, 45 miles 
east-northeast of Topeka, 70 miles south of St. Joseph, Mo., and 495 
miles above St. Louis. The city is laid out in rectangular blocks, 
with broad streets, which are well graded and macadamized. At the 
river's edge is a natural levee of rock extending along the entire front 
of the city. The city is well built, and is rapidly improving. It 
contains about 18 churches, several excellent public schools, a medical 
college, about 6 private schools, including a commercial college and 
female seminary, a theatre, a mercantile library, and 3 daily and 
several weekly newspaper offices. It is lighted with gas, and is 
governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the population was 
17,849. 

Leavenworth was laid out in 1854, and has grown with astonishing 
rapiditv. It now conducts an important trade along the Mississippi 
River, and is connected by railway with all parts of the country. 
In 1864, just ten years after its settlement, the value of taxable real 
and personal estate in Leavenworth was $4,103,562. The total busi- 
ness of the city for the same year amounted to $18,000,000. The 
city contains a number of flour mills, saw-mills, breweries, brick 













Should ii oontinue t<> impi • during iht 

it will - 



I LWRl SI I 

I 1 I nunty, is od city of the Stal [l 

:ik of th< K - - R 

• IlWnrlll. 

1 the handi 

with 

ularly la 
well 

■ 

I 
i • M 

I 

I . -1 in th< 

i 



1000 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the headquarters of the Free Settlers, and was, on this account, 
peculiarly obnoxious to the Pro-Slavery party. In May, 1856, it 
was captured and sacked by the Pro-Slavery men from Missouri, and 
damaged to the extent of $150,000. Its greatest misfortune, how- 
ever, occurred during the civil war. On the morning of the 21st 
of August, 1863, a party of Southern guerillas, led by the notorious 
Quantrell, surprised the town. They burned about 150 dwellings, 
massacred 150 defenceless persons, sacked the town, and escaped with 
their plunder. 

Quantrell was not regularly connected with the Confederate army, 
and his deeds of violence soon compelled the Southern leaders to set 
a price upon his head. The city recovered rapidly from this disaster, 
and is now in the midst of a most promising career. 




fl- 



ff E BRAS K \. 

"Mes 

The 8 ! 1 40° and 

i 1" I W. loi tude. I • 

I 
i>< ami ' :i<l on th<- west by < 

']'< >(,i; M'llY. 

•■ v - M - .- I to the B 

I ' ith an extreme 412 mi 

ithern fo dth bein 

I ■ 

ll|)()!l till 

■:' the ri'. 
. which r 

1 in 
I 
with the 



1002 



TH E (J 11 E A T K E P U BLIC. 




CROSSING THE i J LAINS. 

vaises Terres, in the western part of the State, 90 miles long and 30 
wide, produced by some powerful agencies of denudation and degrada- 
tion of the land. Viewed from a distance, it seems like some deserted 
abode of civilization ; the prismatic and columnar masses appear as 
residences of modern architecture or public buildings, with towers, 
columns, and walls. A near approach dispels the illusion, the im- 
posing forms of architectural beauty resolve themselves into masses 
of rocks with labyrinthine defiles. These first appearances, however, 
are not correct exponents of geological character, as they are found 
upon examination to contain some excellent lands." * 

The Missouri River forms the eastern boundary and a part of the 
northern. It receives the waters of the principal streams of the State. 
The Republican Fork of the Kansas drains the southern counties, and 
the Niobrara forms a part of the northern boundary, and flows into 
the Missouri. The Platic or Nebraska River is the principal stream 
in the State. It is formed by the union of its North and South forks, 
in the centre of the State — the former rising in Wyoming, and the 
latter in Colorado. The general course of the main stream and its 
forks is eastward to the Missouri, into which it empties below Omaha 



Report of the General Land-Office. 



M . \ 

City. the North ] the P 

\ I 

l ni m. r. il i- bill 
r-pr: • it for a 

.mill- tli«' DOl 

iut<» tin- PUtte ii' ar it- month. 

Mi\i:i; LIA 

Thin I of the State. 

ilt spring! arc frequent, a i an 

ilt. 

CUM \ l l.. - 'II. \M> PRODU( noNa 

'• I '; e clira :•■ - milder than til 3 within t 

summer i- <»i' high temj 

winds : r the 

. 

thai meridian th< I and n I 

that part of the State to I 
lit in in iliar cha i cli- 

nutritimi- 
Will .i>li-hni« : 

il of the the 

the ma: 

required to I -ul>- 

light 

'■ 
hick 

I ' 
In 

I :. • 

: 

: 
. . . 



' 



1004 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Bushels of oats, 2,250,000 

" barley, 9,000 

" potatoes, 550,000 

Tons of hay, 110,000 

Number of horses, 19,356 

" asses and mules, 1,372 

" milch cows, 42,071 

" sheep, 7,209 

" swine, 6,917 

Value of domestic animals, $7,186,454 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The great Pacific Railway extends entirely across this State, along 
the north bank of the Platte River, from Omaha into Wyoming Ter- 
ritory. There are several other lines in active operation, and the 
State is rapidly improving in this respect. 

EDUCATION. 

There is a Normal School at Peru, which has been liberally endowed 
by the State. It was opened in October, 1867, and is succeeding 
admirably. 

A Superintendent of Public Instruction has the control of the 
schools, subject to the supervision of a State Board of Education, 
which consists of himself, the Governor, Treasurer, Secretary of State, 
and five other persons appointed by the Governor. 

One-sixteenth of all the Government lands in the State, amounting 
to 2,643,080 acres, is set apart for the creation of a public school fund, 
while 46,080 acres have been given for the endowment of a State 
University, and 90,000 acres for the State Agricultural College. The 
fund arising from these lands cannot be expended. Only the interest 
can be used. The minimum price at which they can be sold is $5 per 
acre, so that the fund to be derived from this source cannot be less 
than over $13,000,000. The whole amount derived from the school 
fund in 1869-70 was $77,999. The whole number of children in 
attendance upon the public schools in the same year was 32,619. 

FINANCES. 

The State has no public debt. Its Constitution prohibits it from 
incurring a debt in excess of $50,000 in amount. In 1870, the total 
assessed value of property in Nebraska was $53,000,000. 



\l BR kSK \ 1006 

IVERNM1 \ r. 

Th< ' tutiou of thU ? 

. of the I fuil 

-I lii^ int.nt. 

and lion resided in th< - tod the required tin. 

•\, i> entitled to vote at tli.- elections. 

.:n. -in i> \ ested in a G 
. Auditor, and Attori I rnl, and a I^eginlatui 

.1.1 II 

I he S I for 

lour j i members "t'tli>- Legislature for t 

Tl i in a Supreme < 'ourt, Distj I i 

I ' :i«l in Ju l J All judgi 

by tl rhe Supreme < '••urt i I aod 

Lincoln, 
livided into .".I 01 

HISTORY. 

riginally ■ part "t" the Louisiana purchase. It 

v iik 

of the emigrant*, and ipied the attention of 1 1 i • 

liich lur neighlxir 

ipid until t! 
Irrit«»rv was some time in ng from tic 

which h 
rowth in | [n 1860, its |*>|>w 

the principal .if. 

vill undoubtedly <i<> much t<> build np and p 

•li. 

the 

• rniiKiu. \ < 
by tl ••. and on 

. 3 

cities uro torn v 

I. IN. "1 N 

1 milei toatb- 

1 



1006 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

connected by railway. The town sprang up suddenly in the summer 
of 1867, and grew with remarkable rapidity. Before eighteen months 
had elapsed, it had grown to such an extent in buildings and residents 
that on this account, as well as the prospective benefits resulting from 
its local position to the whole community, the people by a majority of 
votes selected it as the capital of Nebraska. Towards the close of the 
year 1868, the seat of Government was removed from Omaha, and 
permanently located at Lincoln. A suitable building having been 
prepared for that purpose, the Legislature met here in January, 1869. 
Considerable progress has been made in establishing public buildings 
and institutions here. The main portion of the capitol has been built 
of handsome white limestone, and the foundations of a State Univer- 
sity and an Insane Asylum are laid. A Penitentiary and an Agri- 
cultural College are to be erected here, having been authorized by the 
Legislature at its last session. The town is built on the open prairie 
in the midst of a delightfully healthy, beautiful and fertile country. 
The population is about 2000, and is increasing rapidly. Three news- 
papers are published here. 

OMAHA, 

Sometimes called Omaha City, the largest and most important city of 
the State, is situated in Douglas county, on the west bank of the Mis- 
souri River, opposite the city of Council Bluffs, in Iowa. It is 18 
miles above the mouth of the Platte River, 80 miles northeast of Lin- 
coln, and 250 miles by river above St. Joseph, Missouri. The city 
lies on a plateau between the river and the bluffs. From the summits 
of the bluffs a magnificent view of the wide and undulating prairie is 
obtained. The city is regularly laid out. The streets are wide, cross 
each other at right-angles, and are paved with stone, with side- walks 
of brick. The principal public buildings are the old State House, and 
the Court House. The former is of brick, and occupies a commanding 
site. The city contains about 11 or 12 churches, several good public 
and private schools, and 5 newspaper offices. It is lighted with gas y 
and is governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population 
was 16,083. 

The Missouri is navigable for large steamers for some distance above 
Omaha, and the city carries on a considerable river trade. Omaha is 
connected with all parts of the country by railway, being connected 
with Council Bluffs by a steam ferry. It is the eastern terminus of 
the Pacific Railway, and is, consequently, a place of considerable im- 














•id tr.ui 

I I 
In 1 81 
a trii 

. 

, which i 
river. 1 

I ouncil. I 

fin 1 1 



NE V AD A. 

Area, 112,090 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860 6,857 

Population in 1870, 42,491 

The State of Nevada is situated between 37° and 42° N. latitude, 
and between 115° and 120° W. longitude. It is bounded on the north 
by Oregon and Idaho Territory, on the east by Utah and Arizona Terri- 
tories, and on the south and west by California. Its extreme length, 
from north to south, is about 348 miles, and its extreme width, from 
east to west, about 265 miles. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The surface of the State is generally mountainous, and much of it is 
a barren desert. The Sierra Nevada range forms the western bound- 
ary, and the Humboldt Mountains occupy the centre. The East 
Humboldt Mountains extend north and south through the upper 
eastern part of the State. A large part of Fremont's Basin lies in 
Nevada, at an elevation of 4000 feet above the sea. Two-thirds 
of the State is a bleak desert, which can neither be inhabited nor 
cultivated. 

There are no large rivers in Nevada, and the soil is only supplied 
with the necessary amount of water by artificial means. The Hum- 
boldt River rises in the northeast of the State, and flowing westward, 
empties into Humboldt Lake. A small stream, called Walker River, 
flows through the southwest and empties into Walker Lake. Carson 
River rises in the southwest and flows east into Carson Lake. 

"The only lakes of any considerable size in the State are those 
formed by the Humboldt, Walker, Carson, and Truckee rivers, and 
1008 



\! \ \l» \ 



1009 






T* 



ID, 

ring || 1( . ; ther with P 

up, formed by the w 

thin 
lutiful sh< < t <>t' wal 
. : l 1 1 < 1 though ■ I more tha 

■ 
in summer <«r u 
I lake, liki I 
in t: '1 i- surround* A 

abruptly from 
tr with snow, and 
with and fir. Pyrami I ;»s a 

12 mil( 

1 

: 



1010 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

springing from a larva bred in its bosom, shortly dies, and, collecting 
on the surface, drifts in great quantities to the shore, to be gathered 
and eaten by the Indians. None but the strongest winds can ripple 
the surface of this desolate lake ; it may aptly be called a Dead Sea, its 
bitter and fatal waters rendering it literally such, while all its sur- 
roundings, wild, gloomy, and foreboding, are highly suggestive of 
sterility and death. There are many warm and cold springs in the 
State, some of which are much resorted to for the curative qualities of 
their waters." * 

MINERALS. 

Nevada is especially rich in minerals. Gold, silver, quicksilver, 
copper, lead, and iron are found in great abundance. The silver 
mines of this State, however, are the principal source of her wealth. 
They yield immense sums annually. The Comstock lode produces 
about $16,500,000 worth of silver every year. It furnishes the prin- 
cipal portion of the metal produced in the State, and is thus described 
by Ross Browne : 

" The Comstock lode runs along the eastern slope of the Washoe 
Mountains, at the foot of Mount Davidson, its loftiest summit. Its out- 
crop is not by any means continuous, consisting of parallel belts of quartz, 
extending from east to west, in some places nearly 1000 feet, which 
show themselves chiefly on the tops of the spurs, running down from 
the main ridge. The western of these quartz seams, being of a hard 
crystalline texture, form the most prominent outcrops, but experience 
has shown them to be of less value than the eastern bodies, which, 
from their different composition, have been more easily disentegrated, 
and are often covered up by the debris from the higher and steeper 
portions of the mountain. The vein has been more or less thoroughly 
explored, and its continuity established by underground workings for 
a length of about 3h miles, though the productive portion forms but a 
small proportion of the whole, as barren spots of great extent intervene 
between the bonanzas or ore bodies. Its ' strike ' or course, as shown 
by the exposure of the west wall, in numerous places, is nearly mag- 
netic north and south (north 16 degrees east by true meridian). But 
little doubt now exists that the Comstock is a true fissure vein, with 
a width of from 20 feet upward. The total product of the Comstock 
lode, for the year ending December 31st, 1867, is estimated by the 
most reliable authorities at $17,500,000. It is estimated that other 

* Ross Browne's Rpport. 













*s 











for tli<' caK odar year, I 

I 

I. 1 :. tl 

pro] ilorably l< amount 

the i ' ly be put do* 

■ 
fiirni-li'il l-\ follovrin 

M 
monl 

M • 

, . \| 

8 

t,, i - 



1012 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Coal is found in small quantities, and there are large deposits of 
salt and alkalies. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate, though severe, is not unpleasant, and is exceedingly- 
healthful. The year is divided into the wet and the dry season, as 
in California. 

Agriculture is neglected for the mines, but where the soil can be 
supplied with water by irrigation, it yields fair crops. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 

The Central Pacific Railway of California passes across the northern 
part of Nevada, from the western boundary into Utah Territory. It 
extends for the most part through a barren wilderness. 

EDUCATION. 

We have no returns from the schools of this State, which is 
making commendable exertions to provide its youth with the means of 
acquiring knowledge, and can only give an outline of the system 
which has been established. 

The chief control of the schools is vested in a Board of Education, 
consisting of the Governor, Surveyor-General, and Superintendent of 
Public Instruction. The last official is the executive officer of the 
Board, and has the direct supervision of the schools. Each county 
elects a Superintendent, who directs its educational interests, and 
reports to the State Superintendent. The counties are divided into 
districts, each of which is under the immediate control of a Board of 
Trustees, chosen by the people. Where the voters fail to elect the 
Trustees, they are appointed by the County Superintendent. The 
State Superintendent appoints a Board of Examiners, consisting of 
three competent persons, for each county. These Boards are charged 
with the duty of examining teachers and granting certificates. 

There is a permanent school fund, and measures are on foot for the 
establishment of schools of a higher grade. 

FINANCES. 

The State debt, in 1868, was $278,000, and is payable in coin. 
During the year 1866, the receipts of the Treasury amounted to 
$425,000, and the expenditures to $320,000. 



M.\ VI- \ 



CIOVKKNMI \ r. 



« .n-tituti' 

tie citizen of the United J* n the H 

hi. I in tbe county thirty d 

' , t!i<- 

Th) I , . oment ii verted in ■ I 

I ompiroll 
■ . 

& members), all chosen by th< I G roor and 

otlier !* 

judicial power i- invested in :i Suprei I 
i>i in .ln- 
l»v the ] I In Supn m< ( »url • ' and 

rum. m i- established I I 

divided into 1 7 .>: 

HISTORY. 

\ 
the western p:irt "t' it. En 181 

! into the ' the 31st of O 

IV ntirelv n 

! • found in 

W it' l»y i in. 

V ' np in a marvell and in 

.•n th<- 1 ' 
I the du 

.- 
Mcliangl il.li 

ilih, it j mtil, 

which tiny at lii 

their numbi ith some 

III"-. It W.l- 



1014 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Killaley, an old Mexican miner, to assay. Killaley took the ore 
home and assayed it. The result was so astounding that the old man 
got terribly excited. The next morning poor Killaley was found 
dead in his bed. He had long been in bad health, and the excite- 
ment killed him. Immediate search was made for the original 
deposit, which resulted in the since famous Comstock lode. Where 
first found, this lode has no outcropping or other indication to denote 
its presence. The first assay of the rock taken from the lode when 
first struck gave a return of §265 of gold and silver per ton, there being 
a larger proportion of gold than silver. Subsecpuent assays of ore 
taken from the vein, as it was sunk upon, showed a rapid increase in 
richness, until the enormous return was made of $7000 to the ton — 
$4000 in gold and $3000 in silver. Still later assays of choice pieces 
of ore have given a return of $15,000 to the ton. In this case these 
ounce assays did not mislead, but a vast difference is to be observed 
between rich ore and a rich mine. A poor mine often yields specimens 
of rich ore, which through the ounce assay, serves but to delude. 
The true test of the value of a silver mine is the quantity of the ore, 
and the average yield of the ore in bulk after the establishment of 
reduction works." 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, Virginia City, and Austin, are the principal 
towns. 

CARSON CITY, 

The capital of the State, is situated in Ormsby county, at the eastern 
base of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, about 4 miles west of Carson 
River, 250 miles (by railway) east of San Francisco, and 15 miles 
south-by-west of Virginia City. It was founded in 1858, and lies in 
a fertile plain in the midst of some of the grandest scenery on the 
Continent. The State buildings, the Court House, State Prison, and 
United States Mint, are the principal edifices. In 1870, the popula- 
tion was 3042. 

VIRGINIA CITY, 

The largest and most important city in the State, is situated in Storey 
county, among rocky ledges and ravines, on the eastern slope of 
Mount Davidson, 15 miles north-northeast of Carson City. The 
principal streets are level, having been in many places graded through 
the hard rock. In the business sections are many solid blocks of 



S E V A D J 

■ 

! 
■ "lli."-. It sitli 

. u hich i^ distributed thro i I 

tin' population « 
I 

irrounded. I I 

in June, 1 859. The mines are I 

j ielded iii 1 I worth ol I ' 

nt \\ hich followed the <li 
i t!i«- headquarters of all the adventurers \\li" fl 

mines, U one t i m*- the population was from 1 
then it has settled down t<> ;i better and mo 




CALIFORNIA. 

Area, 188,981 Square Miles. 

Population in 1860, 397,991 

Population in 1870, 560,223 

The State of California is situated between 32° 32' and 42° N. 
latitude, and between 114° 20' and 124° 22' W. longitude. It is 
about 700 miles long, and has an average width of 180 miles. It is 
bounded on the north by Oregon, on the east by Nevada and Arizona, 
on the south by Old California (which is a part of the Republic of 
Mexico), and on the west by the Pacific Ocean. 



TOPOGRAPHY. 

" California is an extremely rugged country, a large portion of its 

surface being covered with mountains The Sierra Nevada, or 

Snowy Mountains, which bound the Sacramento Valley on the east, 
include a series of ranges which, collectively, are 70 miles wide. The 
general name for the group is derived from the snow, which is rarely 
absent from the higher peaks in the range. The Coast Range, which 
bounds it on the west, also consists of a series of chains, aggregating 
40 miles in width, bordering the State from its northern to its southern 
boundary. There is a most remarkable difference in the structure and 
conformation of the two series. The Sierra Nevada ranges may be 
traced in consecutive order for an immense distance, while in the Coast 

Range all is in confusion and disorder Those portions of this 

range which skirt the coast in Marin, Sonoma, and Mendocino coun- 
ties, between latitude 38° and 40°, are tolerably well timbered ; but 
south of Bodega Bay and north of Mendocino county, except about 
Monterey Bay and Santa Cruz, the coast line presents a bleak and 
1016 



I Mil 0RN1 v 

\ i i in the range \\ hi. h 

the i - 

the 

• 

mil 1'iiij' 

wild oat- and rc uoi under cultn 

valley, which I 

i Iroin tli 

i and very I* autil i 
the • in, fruit ami \ 

. .1 l.\ -t- . p, i 
while tli—' inland, an- divided by gently sloping bil 

I ir to the rolling prairie lands of I llin 
cultivation ov< r their . All th< 

.... I " ::.•• [■' culiarly isolated \ 
1 • from the thn 

1 , like u patrician 

: by land 
i landmark not \ 

try than 
the n<>rtli, east, an 

lento aii' iquin, with many thr 

ii. .1 with 

with hues inimil 
t. In I 

In an 

the beautiful vail 

1 skilled rural indu 

1 
■ 

1 
1 I 



1018 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




original btg tree (30 feet in diameter). 

The highest peaks of the Coast Range are Mt. San Bernardino, 
8500 feet high, Mt, San Gorgonio, 7000 feet, Mt. Hamilton, 4433 
feet, Mt. Diablo, 3876 feet, Mt. Ripley, 7500 feet, and Mt. St, John, 
and Mt, Linn. The height of the last two has not yet been accurately 
determined. The principal peaks of the Sierra Nevada are Mt. Whit- 
ney, 15,000 feet, Mt. Cawiah, 14,000 feet, Mt. Silliman, 11,800 feet, 
Mt. Tyndall, 14,200 feet, Table Mountain, 13,000 feet, Mt. Brewer, 
13,700 feet, Mt. Goddard, 13,000 feet, Mt. Lyell, 13,500, Mt. Dana, 
13,500, and Castle Peak, 13,000. In the northern part of the State, 
the Sierra Nevada and Coast Range unite. The principal peaks of 
this region are Mt. Shasta, 14,440 feet, Mt. Lassen, Downieville 
Buttes, 8840 feet, and Pilot Peak, 7300 feet. 

The most important valleys along the coast are the Santa Clara, 
San Gabriel, Los Angeles, Salinas, Pajaro, Amador, San Ramon, 
Suisun, Napa, Sonoma, Petaluma, Russian River, and Humboldt Bay. 

In the southeastern part of the State is a sterile region 140 miles 
long and 70 miles wide, known as the Colorado Desert. When the 
Colorado River overflows its banks the centre of this tract, which is 
70 feet below the level of the sea, is converted into a lake. At other 
times, it is an arid, dreary waste. North of this desert is a tract called 



• Mil ORNM \. 

tin* 1/ /•' I hich 

empty into small , which dry up in th< I 

of ti I w it li nlk ~ ti-li 

tml tli>- 
human i 

I Beginning on the 

north, the most important are Trinidad, Humboldt, I i 

: i 

r \ i 

j upon the oa an. s / 
1' O m, as well as the I 

nth. an. I ifl 1 I in. ■ 
Iboul tO mi 

with the Pacific through a -trait two miles long, and al t six i 

wide, which I highlands which lines the 

• at this point. Thin entrance is very pictu 
["he northern part of tin- 1 
imunicates through t ; S I arquinex, with Suisin 

. 16 mill tnd 5 mil which is formed by the ui 

rs of the Sacramento and 9 J |u in Rivers. I I 
•n the wesl shore of the south* rn : 
I'. . ithin the G Several towns 

the ir or five small islands li'- in the b 

The principal rivers of the 8 9 tnento and tl. 9 

lin. / - - in the northern part of the 

and flows in hern 

direction into Suisin Bay, through which it communicates with the 
I • important river in th< P 

I 
through ■ valley about •*>'■ miles wide, which is aim 

DctpaJ tribut 
the . and \ m< i rs, \\ hich 

8 
i- the principal place on tl i\ er. / 

in the S P i 

tl utlct <>t" Tul I 

rth- north weal int.» Suisin Bay, at tl 
■" 

I imliitni. M 



1020 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The Moquelumne joins the Sacramento and San Joaquin at their junc- 
tion. It rises in the Sierra Nevada, almost due east from its mouth. 
The streams which flow into the Pacific (beginning on the north) are 
the Eel and Russian rivers, above San Francisco Bay, and the Salinas, 
Guiamas, Santa Inez, Santa Clara, Santa Anna, San Luis, San Diego, 
and Tia Juana rivers — all small streams. The Colorado forms the 
southeast boundary of the State, and the Klamath River, of Oregon, 
flows through the northwest. Several lakes lie in the State. The 
principal are Tulare, Clear, Owen Mountain, and Mono Lakes. Tulare 
Lake is 35 miles long, and empties its waters into the San Joaquin 
River. The rest are small lakes. 

MINERALS. 

" The great and distinguishing feature of California is, however, its 
unexampled mineral wealth. The first discoveries of gold were made 
in 1848, when $10,000,000 were taken from the mines, increasing to 
$40,000,000 in 1849, and upwards of $65,000,000 in 1853. No re- 
turns are made of the quantity taken from the mines, and the mint 
records are the only official data existing upon the product for any 
portion of the Pacific coast. Various estimates have been made by 
mining engineers, bankers, and other intelligent and practical business 
men in San Francisco, and elsewhere in California, as to the total 
product of that State since 1848. These estimates vary from eight 
hundred millions to one billion. From the commencement of 1849 to 
the close of 1866, upward of seven hundred and eighty-five millions 
have been manifested at San Francisco for exportation, all of which, 
with the exception of sixty-five millions, appears to have been the 
product of California. How large a portion of gold found its way out 
of the State without being manifested for exportation, is, of course, a 
matter of conjecture, different authorities estimating it from one hun- 
dred to three hundred millions. But either estimate is sufficient to 
furnish an idea of the immensity of the mineral wealth of the State. 
Silver mines in the State are comparatively inconsiderable, yet quan- 
tities of that metal are annually obtained by separating it from gold, 
with which it is, in small portions, generally united when taken from 
the mines. The quicksilver mines of California are among the most 
valuable, and have, since their discovery, materially contributed to 
the prosperity of the mining interests, not only of California and the 
adjoining States, but also of Mexico and South America. All the 
useful metals, such as iron, lead, copper, tin, and zinc, exist in this 



1 

1 \ [till I 

■ 
I 

1 iforoia through the < 
ind that ill.- amount * 
t the < 1 1 . . 

Stal 

( I.IM \ I !'. 

I 

1 tilmoHl h inixtun 

tli<' • I) I lli>' ;n I i ■ ii l lie 

tin- : 

s 

\ I ,.• LruiiH-contini ul 

ve\ will transport you t<» au arctic l;m- 1~< i|" •. On the 
hand, embarking "ii tl 9 I 

k in the hi, and ti 

\ ■• i- i 1 1 _r in i 
I - is not n the 

my <>f tli«' mountain v 

win n tli>' interior, and which dam 

itially t\- 
California, 1 the sea climate. 1 latter d< • 

it^ ! hi, tlie •■ which, n 

• round. I 

■ rth. 
by winds in the same direction <! 
i-oii, or iMtli.T 
Aln 

mostly laden with m * » i « - 1 * 

I on the 



1022 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

land wall. The land climate is as nearly as possible the opposite in 
every respect. In summer and autumn it is hot and dry. It under- 
goes various modifications from the configuration of the surface of the 
earth. Even the mountains, which retain the snow to a late period, 
present a high temperature in the middle of the day ; and the presence 
of snow on their summits, in June, is owing to the great mass which 
has accumulated on them, rather than to cold weather. A large dis- 
trict of territory lies between the jurisdiction of the two climates, and 
subject to their joint influence. It is composed chiefly of valleys sur- 
rounding the bay of San Francisco, and penetrating into the interior 
in every direction. There is no climate in the world more delightful 
than these valleys enjoy, and no territory more productive. Whilst 
the ocean prevents the contiguous land from being scorched in summer, 
it also prevents it from being frozen in winter. Hence, ice and snow 
are not common in the ocean climate. The difference in temperature 

is comparatively slight between summer and winter 

The absence of warm weather in the summer months is characteristic 
of the coast climate, and strikes a stranger forcibly. The most ordi- 
nary programme of this climate for the year is as follows, beginning 
with the rainy season : The first decided rains are in November or 
December, when the country, after having been parched with drought, 
puts on the garb of spring. In January, the rains abate and vege- 
tation advances slowly, with occasional slight frosts. February is 
spring-like, with but little rain. March and April are pleasant and 
showery, with an occasional hot day. In May the sea-breeze begins, 
but does not give much annoyance. In June, just as warm weather 
is about to set in, the sea-breeze comes daily, and keeps down the 
temperature. It continues through July and August, occasionally 
holding up for a day or two, and permitting the sun to heat the air to 
the sweating point. In September, the sea-wind moderates, and there 
is a slight taste of summer, which is prolonged into the next month. 
The pleasant weather often lingers in the lap of winter, and is inter- 
rupted only by the rains of November or December." * 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

The soil of the valleys is fertile, and produces liberal crops. In 
the districts where water is scarce it does not yield so well. The 
mountain lands are generally poor and unfit for cultivation. 

* The Natural Wealth of California. By T. F. Cronise. 



I ii 0BN1 \ 

I I 

and 

i 

I 
It thrives in a 

8 

i on thi 

many <>i them •"•' ' ancl 
-till in 

. 
:. that tit*- climati ' 

,.il to any in I in their adaptation 

<1 of !' 
r, than in til 
I i bundred 

. inclndiu 

■ 

S 

I 

thand< r 

■■ 



1024 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




IIYDKAULIC MINING. 



the accidents and drawbacks attending thera in other places. In 
Europe, the vine is trained with a stock four feet high, and supported 
by a pole put up every year to which the vine is fastened. In Cali- 
fornia it stands alone, the labor thus far being nothing compared with 
that bestowed upon the best European vineyards., The number of 
vines already set, all of which will be in full bearing in three years, is 
estimated at nearly thirty millions. In 1863, the total number 
planted in vineyards, in the State, was nearly three and a half millions, 
showing an increase of 25,000,000 in four years. Hock, champagne, 
port and claret, constitute the varieties of wine already exported. No 
doubt is entertained that when the California wine-makers have had 
the necessary experience, and their wines have attained sufficient age, 
they will take rank with the very best, and that its manufacture on 
the Pacific coast is destined to become of vast importance, while series 
of vineyards, stretching from San Diego to Mount Shasta, will within 
another quarter of a century add not only beauty, but substantial 
wealth to the State. Among the fruits cultivated on the southern 
coast during the present year, have been the orange, lemon, fig, lime, 
the English walnut, almond, olive, apricot, and nectarine, numbering 



CALll "i;\i \ 

in the 

1 l Willi 111 

In 1 870, tin re were abou 

I land in i: Si In tin- m 

f«»||.i 

i 

100 
Indian coi n, 1,000,000 

buckwheal 

L'l I 

• Ml 

! . 

.: i 

bal .5.000,000 

•.HI 

: 

brandj 

altural pi 

ooo 

ones and mult 

. . '»• 

412 
P .... S.00O.O0U 

rma an importaol the in. In 

liraatc I oreble to it, I . irj nu 

bora i in tli^ 

interior. 

i i 'M\ii:i:< r 

render it one of the most ira- 

; | • - • 

i, and oocupii - the 
f the Republic tl 

: 1 1 will 

for the ' 






1026 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

months of 1868 : — Imports from foreign countries, $8,000,000 gold ; 
from the Atlantic States, $22,457,000, currency; an increase of 
$8,000,000 over the same period last year. The exports were — mer- 
chandise, $11,000,000; coin, $20,000,000; total, $31,000,000 gold. 
The duties on imports amounted to $4,028,522, and the receipts of 
internal revenue, $3,000,000. During these six months, 1550 vessels 
arrived, bringing 500,000 tons of freight. The arrivals of passengers 
by sea were 32,186 ; departures, 11,367; net gain, 20,819. Of the 
$5,448,000 of merchandise shipped the first quarter of 1868, $4,316,- 
000 was for some 50 articles of California produce, the principal items 
of which were as follows: wheat, $2,452,000; flour, $836,000; 
barley, $37,000 ; beans, $13,000; potatoes, $9000; borax, $10,000; 
quicksilver, $387,000; ores, $78,000; hides and skins, $116,000; 
wool, $186,000; leather, $41,000; wine, $42,000 ; brandy, $9000 ; 
and bread, $12,000. The gold deposits at the San Francisco Branch 
Mint during the first three months of 1868, amounted to 60,000 
ounces, and the coinage to $1,312,000. The total exports of treasure 
for the first quarter of the past three years have been as follows : 
1866, $9,532,544; 1867, $9,825,304 ; 1868, $10,540,415. The ex- 
ports of merchandise for 1867 were $22,465,903 ; and of treasure, 
$41,676,722.16. About $6,000,000 was shipped east by the United 
States sub-treasurer, making the total, $47,676,292, and the aggregate 
of treasure and merchandise, $70,142,195. The total amount of 
treasure exported from 1849 to 1868, was $826,873,738.11." * 

In 1869, the imports of the State were valued at $51,604,000, 
$36,104,000 being from the Atlantic ports of the Union, and $15,- 
500,000 from foreign countries. The exports for the same period, 
exclusive of treasure, were upwards of $23,000,000. The arrivals 
of vessels at San Francisco during; 1869 were as follows: From 
Atlantic ports of the United States, 146 ; from- foreign ports, 3524 ; 
from Pacific ports of the United States, 2904. 

MANUFACTURES. 

California is making rapid progress in manufactures. In 1860, the 
capital invested in them was $22,051,096, and the annual product, 
$68,253,228. In 1868, the reports of the assessors showed a very 
heavy advance upon these figures. Over one million barrels of flour 
were produced. The woollen goods of the State have taken a high 

* American Year Book, vol. i. p. 293. 



I Mil ORNI \ 

tli>- wIk 
I ' . 

mil man 
South A 

l\ I i.i:.\ \\. IMPROVEMES C8. 
Ii 

connecting linen from ~~ Sun Franciaco and 

S 
. 

kdfl in ti. S 

brid 1 be |»rin«ij.;i! 

ctend through th< 
of the S 'I. 

EDUC \TI<)\. 

:-• ill tll> 

den I 

I by the | .He 

ia ii i, w Inch i 

prin State Normal S 

in Son Santa < 

I i 

i ■ ■ 

School 
Die State 1 I 

land. Ii 

- 

!3 



1028 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The public schools of San Francisco are distinct from those of the 
State, and are not included in the above statement. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The State Prison is located at San Quentin. It is well conducted, 
but is in need of enlarged accommodations. In 1867, there were 692 
convicts confined here. 

The Insane Asylum of California is at Stockton. It was opened 
in 1851. In October, 1867, it contained 769 patients. 

The California Institution for the Deaf Dumb and Blind is at San 
Francisco. It was opened in 1866, and in October, 1867, contained 
48 pupils. 

The State Reform School is at Marysville, and is in successful ope- 
ration. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were about 260 churches in California. The value 
of church property is not given. The State contains large numbers 
of Chinese settlers, who are Pagans. 

LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 

The libraries of California (other than private collections), contain 
about 200,000 volumes, more or less. 

In 1860, there were published in the State, 117 newspapers, and 
4 magazines, with an aggregate annual circulation of 26,111,788 
copies. Of these, 96 were political (22 being dailies), 6 religious, 
10 literary, and 5 miscellaneous. 

FINANCES. 

In November, 1867, the public debt of the State was $5,126,500. 
The receipts of the Treasury for the fiscal year ending June 30th, 
1867, were $3,595,232, and the expenditures for the same period, 
$2,954,233. 

All financial transactions in this State are in coin, or its equivalent. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every male citizen of the United States, and every white male 
citizen of Mexico, who has become a citizen of the United States 
according to the terms of the treaty of Queretaro (May 30th, 1848), 



■ \ \ 

who 

■ 

1 Governor, 

1 I 

id a Ho 

;.\ ill-- |h Dple. I 
. I ^ 

1 ' luilf <»l ! 

uud tin i 

I > .i"T. 

The jii<l 9 ' I ' -- 

■ , and in • A .. . 

I , County < 

3 

HISTl >RY. 
The 

I 

1 M i 
n.tiii 

1 

I : i i . - 

I I 



1 o:;<> THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

mmoheria. A.ttached to each mission were a few soldiers, for protec- 
tion against hostilities from the Indians. 
"Tlir missions extended their possessions from oik; extreme of the 

territory to that of the Other, mid Wounded the limits of one mission 

by thai of the next, and so on. Though they did not require so much 
land for agriculture, and (lie maintenance of* their stock, they appro- 
priated the whole; always strongly opposing any individual who 
might wish to settle on any land between them. All the missions 
were under (he charge of the priests of the order of San Francisco. 
Each mission was under one of the fa! hers, who had despotic authority. 

The general products of the missions wen' large cattle, sheep, horses, 

Indian corn, beans and peas. Those in (he soul hern part ©f California, 

produced also the grape and olive in abundance. The most Lucrative 

prod net was (he large cattle, (heir hides and tallow affording an active 
commerce with foreign vessels, and being, indeed, the main support 
of the inhabitants of the territory. Prom 1800 to 1830 tin' missions 

were in the height of their prosperity. Then, each mission was a 

little principality, with its hundred thousand acres and its twenty 

thousand head of cattle. All the Indian population, except the 

'Gentiles' of the mountains, were the subjects of the padres, cultivat- 
ing lor them their broad lands, and reverencing them with devout 
faith. The wealth and power in possession of the missions, excited 

the jealousy of the Mexican authorities. In 1833, the Government 

Commenced a series of decrees, which eventually ruined them. In 
1845, the obliteration of the missions was completed by their sale at 
auction, and otherwise. 

" Aside from the missions, in California, the inhabitants were nearly 
all gathered in the presidios, or forts, and in the villages, called "Los 

^)l<■/>h>s. , The presidios, or fortresses, were oeeupied by a lew troops 
under the command of a military prefect or governor. The Padre 
President, or Bishop, was the Supreme civil, military and religious 
ruler of the province There were four presidios in ( 'alafoniia, each 

of which had under its protection several missions. They were respec- 
tively, San Diego, Santa Barbara, Monterey, and San Francisco. 

Within four or live leagues of the presidios, were certain farms, called 
ranchlOB, which were assigned for the use of the garrisons, and as de- 
positories of the entile and grain which Avere furnished as taxes from 
the missions. LOS Pueblos, or towns, grew Up near the missions. 

Their firs! inhabitants consisted of retired soldiers and attaches of the 
army, many of whom married Indian women. Of the villages of this 



CALM OUNI \ i 

\ Son J 

I I I \ 

m In' li l>< rame the hi, tin- flou i 

tlished I'N < 'aptain Sutu r, on • 
II.' i inder th< 

•ion with other munieiiial 
1 . \\ li-i held nlwilutc - \ t\ in 

1 ition. 1 1 

the villages named comprised all in < 

inde|iendenl "t those :it the mi- - ; and at that time, tl 

and hall ^habitants in California numl>crcd l< 

i • I 

tlii* had ao in. r I 

mont had but little difficulty in calling t" lii- i 
fight 9 led in i: 

ll]M.|) tl, S 

i the woi \\ hich t! I by 

the I 
ImmI-, i her at that i 

tl»e mountains. In the i 
thei 

at ti ind all kiii>l- of di 

■ 

nil- and ordinary 
Ian per day. I 

M 

■ 

until :il »'»iit tli>' I 

. which i. 

w 

i . 
1 
• i i n ■ w tli - 

' I 

I 

■ 

' I 



1032 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

their independence. They were finally quieted, and emigrants began 
to come out to the territory in groat numbers. During the years 
1843, 1844, 1845, and 1846, the emigration was especially large, a 
very great proportion of the new settlers coming from the United 
States. 

Early in 1846, a quarrel broke out between the authorities and the 
American settlers. The Mexican commander undertook to expel the 
American settlers, who at once flew to arms, under the lead of Colonel 
John C. Fremont. By a series of bold and rapid movements the 
Americans made themselves masters of the greater part of the country, 
and proclaimed their independence of Mexico. At this juncture an 
American squadron, under Commodore Stockton, arrived on the coast 
with news of the declaration of war between the United States and 
Mexico. Several conflicts now occurred between the Americans and 
the Mexicans, the result being generally in favor of the former, and 
at the close of the war the greater part of the territory was held by 
the United States. By the terms of the treaty of peace, Mexico ceded 
the territory of California to the United States for the sum of $15,- 
000,000. The white population was now about 15,000. 

In February, 1848, gold was discovered on the farm of Colonel 
Sutter, in Coloma county, and it was soon found that the precious 
metal was widely distributed all over the State. An enormous emi- 
gration at once set in from all parts of North and South America, 
from Europe, and from China. In about a year, the population of 
the territory was nearly a quarter of a million. A more reckless, 
daring, dangerous body of men never collected in any part of the 
world. An organized government became a necessity. 

General Riley, the military governor of the territory, summoned a 
convention to meet at Monterey, on the 1st of September, 1849. This 
convention adopted a Constitution, which was ratified by the popular 
vote, and on the 9th of September, 1850, California was admitted 
into the Union as a sovereign State. 

The first years of the new State were marked by excessive violence 
and disorder. The principal classes of the inhabitants were the miners 
and gamblers. Crime of all kinds increased with frightful rapidity. 
In San Francisco especially, neither life nor property was safe. The 
authorities were either in league with the criminals, or incompetent 
to the task of putting a stop to the outrages from which the commun- 
ity suffered ; and in 1855 the citizens took the law into their own 
hands, organized a "vigilance committee," and by a rigorous adminis- 



I! ORXM 

1 ordV r 
then it i 

tli of tin S 
nut i.ir behind tli<- morn 
I ' much t" build it up, and by In 

still L'i'-it<r facility t ; 
ti<.n. with. »ut which i 

< [TIES \\l> l« >\\ \». 

I 

- 

S 

■ 

llllC ll'Tt 

I. • • 

It I, 
:'.) artificial wall i 

tli<- work 

■ 
I. 

! - 

muni* 

f"tir wards. 

! I . ; ! 
the I 

. 
II 



1034 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

erected by the citizens of Sacramento for the annual fairs of the State 
Agricultural Society, is one of the finest buildings in California. 

The benevolent and charitable institutions embrace several noble 
societies for doing good. Among these are the County Hospital, and 
the Howard Society. 

The schools of the city are excellent. There are about 11 public 
schools, and about 8 or 10 private schools, including the Sacramento 
College and 3 Female Seminaries. There are 3 public libraries in the 
city, containing nearly 40,000 volumes. The State Library contains 
over 20,000 volumes. Three daily newspapers are published here. 
The city contains 12 or 13 churches, and is lighted with gas, and is 
governed by a Mayor and Council. In 1870, the population was 
16,484. 

Sacramento is the largest inland city of California, and is admirably 
situated for trade. It can be reached by steamers and sailing vessels 
throughout the entire year. The Sacramento and its tributary the 
Feather River are navigable for small steamers above the city for a 
considerable distance. Sacramento, in consequence of its position, has 
become the point of supply for the great mining region of the State. It 
is connected with San Francisco by railway, and is the western terminus 
of the Central Pacific Railway, the eastern terminus of that road 
being near Salt Lake City, in Utah Territory. Railways to several 
parts of the State are under construction. 

Sacramento was founded in the Spring of 1849, the central part of 
the town being one mile below Sutter's Fort. It was originally called 
Nueva Helvetia. 

SAN FRANCISCO, 
The metropolis of the State, is situated on the west shore of the bay 
of the same name, in the county of San Francisco, 75 miles in an air 
line southwest of Sacramento, and 2500 miles in an air line from 
Richmond, Va., which is in about the same latitude. Latitude 37° 
47' 35" N., longitude 122° 2(3' 15" W. 

The city is located in a plain which slopes gently towards the bay, 
and is bounded by a number of hills at the back. The soil is sandy, 
and to the north are numerous sand-hills. The city is regularly laid 
off, the streets crossing each other at right angles. Montgomery 
street is the leading thoroughfare, and presents a handsome and 
attractive spectacle. California street is devoted to banking, broker- 
age, and insurance offices. On Stockton and Dupont streets, in the 



* 





^H 




Tfc'/ 


» 


i 




) 


^1 










^H^V I 


1 1 


J? 



9 



l" r 



0A1 II 0RN1 \ 

the ''ity, 
I lir-t bu 9 1 l>nt 

the •!< ^tractive tin- that ha 
• 
anl the m ■•■•• thickly \y built 

\| plendid fi 

tally built around e semi-circular 
Poin i tli, and R it, '>n tlie south, 

mile apart. This portion lilt tip with I 

and the shore i> lined with wharves -u; 
the 
tli>- bay, ili\ i'i i and new p 

tlioii.'li it i- rapidly impn 

a uel I '• i - . ■ « . 

mmendal 

\ in 

and 1 1 « • t it- him] j.i\ ! 

ip from 
the '■ 

land, -1'. 

in any 

rlir>>ii_'!i . 

ble t«>\vn. can).- • I 

I 

mid bay 

I 
■ 



1036 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

are after this fashion, however ; I found our friend, Rev. Horatio 
Stebbins, of the Unitarian Church, here, holding on by main strength 
to a side hill that runs up at an angle of something like thirty de- 
grees. And so they run up and down, and the city is straggling 
loosely over these hills for several miles in all directions. Some of 
the highest of the knobs are being cut down, and this leaves the early 
houses, — that is, those built four or five years ago, — away up one 
hundred feet or more in the air, and reached by long flights of steep 
steps. 

" Wherever the hill-sides and tops are fastened with houses or 
pavements, or twice daily seduced with water, there the foundations 
are measurably secure, and the deed of the purchaser means some- 
thing; but all elsewhere, all the open lots and unpaved paths are still 
undergoing the changing and creative process. The daily winds 
swoop up the soil in one place, and deposit it in another in great 
masses, like drifts of snow. You will often find a suburban street 
blocked up with fresh sand ; and the owner of vacant lots needs cer- 
tainly to pay them daily visits in order to swear to title; and the 
chance is anyway that, between one noon and another, he and his 
neighbor will have changed properties to an indefinite depth. Inci- 
dental to all tli is, of course, are clouds of sand and dust through all 
the residence and open parts of the city, making large market for soap 
and clothes-brushes, and putting neat housekeepers quite in despair 
for their furniture. Naturally enough, there is a looseness on the 
subject of cleanliness that would shock your old-fashioned New 
England housewives. 

" Rut then, as compensation, the winds give health, — keeping the 
town fresh and clean ; and the hills offer wide visions of bay and 
river, and islands and sister hills, — away out and on with varying life 
of shipping, and manufactures, and agriculture; and, hanging over all, 
a sky of azure with broad horizons. Oceanward is Lone Mountain 
( Vmctery, covering one of the hills with its scrawny, low-running, 
live oak shrub tree, and its white monuments, conspicuous among 
which are the erections to those martyrs to both western and eastern 
civilization and progress, — Broderiek, the mechanic and senator, James 
King of William, the editor, and Baker, the soldier. Here is the old 
mission quarter, there the soldiers' camp, yonder, by the water, the 
bristling fort, again the conspicuous and generous Orphan Asylum, 
monument of the tenderness and devotion of the women of the city, 
and to the left of that still, the two Jewish Cemeteries, each with its 



CALIFORNIA 

fill l>ll! 

lie little \ ni'l the tl 

of those i all tip 

with only tli" ooat "i datlj 

:ili<l 
.ml Up ll 

ml] 

- 

Sew Km . . !. 
it the wh I ' 

\ \ itli a rii that 

are ie public 

though 

I it in tin-- 

I in tin- 

i<>\\, and aa n •! and ai purpl 
make them. 

: 
. u. 

*' l\ n upon tl iit strar 

in the bu .;!"• of the t« »\\ i». 

M\.' 
j'. lull <!• ut ••!* all mat< 

Itli of pr 
with • ich dash, 

iudd< n i 

■ 
tlitnl 

■ 



1038 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

" Men of mediocre quality are no better off here than in older cities 
and States. Ten or fifteen years of stern chase after fortune, among 
the mines and mountains, and against the new nature of this original 
country, has developed men here with a tougher and more various 
experience in all the temporalities of life, and a wider resource for 
fighting all sorts of ' tigers,' than you can easily find among the 
present generation in the Eastern States. Nearly all the men of 
means here to-day have held long and various struggle with fortune, 
failing once, twice or thrice, and making wide wreck, but buckling on 
the armor again and again, and trying the contest over and over. So 
it is throughout the State and the coast ; I have hardly met an old 
emigrant of '49 and '50, who has not told me of vicissitudes of fortune, 
of personal trials, and hard work for bread and life, that, half-dreamed 
of before coming here, he would never have dared to encounter, and 
which no experience of persons in like position in life in the East can 
parallel. 

u In consequence partly of all this training, and partly of the great 
interests and the wide regions to be dealt with, the men I find at the 
head of the great enterprises of this coast have great business power, — 
a wide practical reach, a boldness, a sagacity, a vim, that I do not 
believe can be matched anywhere in the world. London and New York 
and Boston can furnish men of more philosophies and theories, — men 
who have studied business as a science as well as practised it as a 
trade, — but here are the men of acuter intuitions, and more daring 
natures ; who cannot tell you why they do so and so, but who will do 
it with a force that commands success. Such men have built up and 
direct the California Steam Navigation Company, that is to the waters 
of this State what the Oregon Company is to those of that, commanding 
the entire navigation, and furnishing most unexceptionable facilities 
for trade and travel ; the California and Pioneer Stage Companies, 
that equally command the stage travel of the coast ; the woollen mills 
of this city ; the Wells & Fargo Express Company ; the great machine 
shops of Pacific street ; the Pacific Mail Steamship Company ; and the 
great private banking houses, of which there are many and most 
prosperous. Much British capital is invested in banking here ; not 
only in original houses, but through branches of leading bankers in 
London, India, and British Columbia. But chief of the banks is the 
Bank of California, with two millions of capital, divided into only 
forty shares of fifty thousand dollars each, and owned by fewer than 
that number of persons, who represent a total property of thirteen 



I Mil 0RN1 \ 
milli I 

illi>'ii and (li vu milli 

pi financial 

in all I:. luctivi' w< .iltli in tin- I' 

Uy <.r indirectly, in moat "I 1 1 « « - leadii 
hat .in ' r die |' 

Vif. lit, ' III. I 

I ho City H 

nouth nquarc ; ti 

11 . t : . / :' / 

/. M II 

- 

I 
of these arc 

of tl»'- «it\. 

Ther 1 1 School*, 8 < 3 j 

- 
of ti. S ! builditi imong t 

•' 
ll public lilirir;- - in 
and | tri- 

I ! 

; in tin I 

rally 

1 condll 
Hospital, \ 

(i ml ' 

for the r 

I 

. 

// 

I 



1040 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The places of amusement are numerous. There are 3 first-class 
theatres. 

The distant points of the city are connected by a street railway. 
The city is lighted with gas, and is supplied with pure water from 
Mountain Lake, which lies about 3 J miles west of the corporate limits. 
It possesses an efficient police force, and a reliable and well managed 
fire department, consisting of hand and steam engines. It is governed 
by a Mayor and Council. In 1870 the population was 149,482, 
making it the tenth city of the Republic. 

San Francisco contains a large population of Chinese. These num- 
ber at present about 15,000, and inhabit a distinct quarter — the dirtiest 
and most disorderly — of the city. They are principally men, but few 
women of their own race being among them. A recent writer thus 
sketches the " Chinese Quarter :" 

" We could hardly realize that we were still in the United States, 
the whole surroundings were so unfamiliar. Chests of tea covered 
with hieroglyphics, piles of curious shaped and colored garments, 
formed a fitting background for the noiseless movements of the at- 
tendants as they went about their work. The atmosphere was heavy 
with opium smoke, rising in curling clouds from the tiny pipes held 
by two impassive figures seated on either side of the little table, which 
held the inevitable lamp and the tiny transparent cups to be found in 
every Chinese domicile. Mr. Choy Chew, himself, a courteous, agree- 
able gentleman, seemed a vision, the creature of Dreamland, as he sat 
perched upon a high stool opposite our party. His smooth face, 
shaven head and pigtail, the dark blue color and curious fashioning 
of his broad cloth ' blouse,' and, above all, his restless, gleaming black 
eyes, were in marked contrast to the familiar appearance of the gen- 
tlemen of our party, with their bearded faces, closely cut hair, and 
American style of dress. 

" It was hard to shake off the feeling that this was but a vision of 
Shadow-land. We looked out of the windows, but gained no help 
there, for the street was full of quickly moving figures, clad in the 
same odd attire, with their boat-shaped shoes, walking noiselessly up 
and down, intent on their own affairs 

"At a few words — all tang and chang and yang, except those that 
were ski and chi — an oldish Chinaman handed to us, on a tea-box lid, 
some curious, dried, brown objects, not unlike black walnuts in appear- 
ance. Following Mr. Choy Chew's example, and crushing them between 
our fingers, there developed an inner kernel, resembling a dried prune 



M \ 
tu i i.. inform* 

I O tll'U W I I 

i .n<l ( Ian lir l»n»-l» 

.in. i [ndia ink, and writia 

1 
fluid w re lii^ implement*. 

•• | to tlii.- visit, while prowlin 

mcnl and watchin 

lit'., our attention was atti gular arrangi 

ami W< I for :t D4 ..: 

arr.m lion 

the tvw ends and in the middle of th< \N hile poo- 

dering and commenting, the door suddenly open ' 

man with a i md tin- in one hand, in ti 

huge \\ isp "t burning This li> 

rapid bocus |>ocu 
and vaniahed, th< with th< ■ hich 

iit* burnt thai 

remained of tlii- performance. W< ich otlier 

more bewildered than up our line in :i 

ly querying wh< I bad not be< n ui 

isly <ln>|)|>«-<l into land, and not < | n i t«- ri "nr 

liinity until 06 which 

n) puzzled U-. 

•• With tin*, occurrence \ ividly 1 
1 to what it might mean. He told ua that their 

>lii|i the iu'khi ; • . \ ben th< 

ml thai ■ ' the 

fulneaa of th< and 

the performai n buruinj 

a inquired it' 
1 

v 

I 

- 
' the band with 

I | 
<l.i\ 



1042 THE GREAT REPUBLK 

little tion.se, upstairs to a back-room, entering throngh a small ante- 
room ; and here we found ' Joss.' So far as we could learn, '.Joss' is 
a corruption of the Spanish ' Dios/ and stands as a generic term lor 
The worship we saw, and that which is generally performed, 
seems to be of an appeasing nature. The evil spirits are those who 
are worshipped — those who will do harm if not conciliated by offerings 
and incense-burnings and genuflections. The room was a small one: 
an oldish and exceedingly dirty 'Chinee' (California vernacular) was 
clearing ap generally, making the toilet of the exceedingly ugly and 
saturnine-looking idolship that sat in the centre of a long, low table 
covered with clothe stiff with quaint embroideries. A largo china 
howl, very similar to a mammoth punch bowl, was filled with ashes, 
in whidi were ' joss-sticks' burning slowly, and filling the air with 
their heavy, incense-like perfume. Round the room, in every possible 
place, hnng strips of paper, of that rod color so well known to us all 
on the outside of packs of fire-crackers, and covered with apparently 
identical characters. These are the prayers, written out and pinned 
up in quantities. In one corner stood an uncouth representation of a 
tiger, the jaws widely distended and stuffed full of comestibles; rats 

and raw neat seeming to hold the chief place. This is to provide 

against probable hunger on the part of Mr. Tiger, and possible de- 
vouring of humanity. lint for the all-pervading perfumed -moke 
from the burning I -,' the air of the room would have- been un- 

bearable. Outside the door, in the little ante-room, was another bowl, 
also stuck full of burning sticks. 

" We were told that at certain seasons this room is filled to over- 
flowing with the articles of food brought and offered to their idols. 

\ll the intelligent. Chinamen we met deprecated our intention of 
going to see the 'joss-house/ saying it was not worth while; that they 
had no place of worship in thiscountry; that what were here were 
only temporary substitutes. The men do not seem reverent. I low 
Sang, we noticed, looked round the place with oven more careles 
than we- did, and seemed to feel utterly Indifferent, and certainty 
or pretended to be entirely ignorant as to the name' and title of th>. 
pn siding deity, and could not or would not answer any of our numer- 
ous questii 
" We have since seen it stated that the women among the Chim 

communities, are the devout worshippers; and we have 

h<-;trd that they an- impelled to extra exertion in the matter by 
the fond belief that in the future condition the most religious will be 



I ILIPORNM 

. u ith ix ^'1. •<( and 

rmplo) ' < In: 

tinn • In .ill caaea tin 

I 

I ' 
,'ii.k («• 

bill of tl 

\ 

■ 
1 l 

\ 

■ 

pllAl 

III i 

■ 

■ 

• I 



1044 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

results. We stopped one morning ut Ho Sun's establishment. With 
the uniform good humor that greeted all our pryings, the busy ironers 
looked up, nodded, and smiled, ' How do ? ' ' Walk in/ and went on 
assiduously with the piece in hand, evidently appreciating that we 
were ' lookers on in Vienna.' A large bowl of water stood beside the 
iron ; the ironer stooped his face down into it, taking up a mouthful 
of water, and by the action of the tongue against the teeth, ejected it in 
a fine spray like mist equally over the article to be sprinkled. Two 
mouthfuls thoroughly and uniformly dampened the piece, and then 
he commenced to iron. 

" On Sundays this portion of the city is alive ; the barber shops 
are crowded with customers waiting their turn to be freely shaven, 
and to have their queues rebraided. The gambling houses, whose 
name is legion, overflow, the dreary squeak of the so-called music 
resounds on every side. In many shops and workrooms labor is 
going on ; shoe-making, cigar-rolling, and similar avocations are 
being pursued." 

San Francisco being the principal city on the Pacific coast is one 
of the most important commercial centres on the coast. It is con- 
nected with Omaha, Nebraska, by the Pacific Railway, and by 
railway with the most important cities of the State. Lines of 
steamers ply between the city and the towns on the. bay, and along 
the navigable rivers emptying into the bay. It has steamship com- 
munication with the principal ports on the Pacific coast, with New 
York, via Panama, and with Japan and China. It is the centre of a 
large and growing commerce with all parts of the world. The 
statistics for the first six months of the year 1868, and for 1869, 
having been already presented in the section relating to the commerce 
of California, may be passed by here. In the same place the reader 
will find the returns of the shipment of treasure from this place. 

San Francisco was first settled in 1776, by the Spaniards, who built 
a mission and established a Presidio here. The place was called 
"Yerba Buena," or "good herb," from a plant of supposed medicinal 
virtue, which grew in great quantities in the neighborhood. In 1839 / 
it was laid out as a town. In 1845, it contained 150 inhabitants. 
The attention of American settlers was drawn to it about this time, 
and by 1847, the population had increased to 500. The result of the 
war between the United States and Mexico made California an 
American Territory, and it was about this time that the town changed 
its name to San Francisco. In December, 1847, gold was discovered 



! . » I : \ l \ 















in ( 'uli torn iu. i 

I n 135 

llin> 

make il 

rid. 

- \\ JO 
In Santa < State. 1 

I ' 
I I 

- I 

- 



104G THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

finest in the State, 7 churches, 3 newspaper offices, several public and 
private schools, including the female College of Notre Dame, and a 
good hotel. It is lighted with gas, and is supplied with water by 
means of artesian wells. It is governed by a Mayor and Council, 
and in 1870, contained a population of 9089. The port of San Jose - 
is at Alviso, on the bay, 7 miles distant. 

San Jose was founded in the early part of the present century. 
It was incorporated as a city in 1850, and was at one time the capital 
of California. 

MISCELLANIES. 

SAN FRANCISCO IN 1848-9. 

In the early spring of this year (1848), occasional intelligence had been 
received of the finding of gold in large quantities among the foot hills of the 
Sierra Nevada. Small parcels of the precious metal had also been forwarded to 
San Francisco, while visitors from the mines, and some actual diggers arrived, 
to tell the wonders of the region and the golden gains of those engaged in explor- 
ing and working it. In consequence of such representations, the inhabitants 
began gradually, in bands and singly, to desert their previous occupations, and 
betake themselves to the American River and other auriferous parts of the great 
Sacramento Valley. Labor, from the deficiency of hands, rose rapidly in value, 
and soon all business and work, except the most urgent, was forced to be stopped. 
Seamen deserted from their ships in the bay, and soldiers from the barracks. 
Over all the country the excitement was the same. Neither threats, punishment, 
nor money could keep men to their most solemn engagements. Gold was the 
irresistible magnet that drew human souls to the place where it lay, rudely 
snapping asunder the feebler ties of affection and duty. Avarice and the over- 
weening desire to be suddenly rich, from whence sprang the hope and moral 
certainty of being so, grew into a disease, and the infection spread on all sides, 
and led to a general migration of every class of the community to the golden 
quarters. The daily laborer, who had worked for the good and at the command 
of another, for one or two dollars a day, could not be restrained from flying to 
the happy spot where he could earn six or ten times the amount, and might 
possibly gain a hundred or even a thousand times the sum in one lucky day's 
chance. Then the life, at worst, promised to be one of continual adventure and 
excitement, and the miner was his own master. While this was the case with 
the common laborer, his employer, wanting his services, suddenly found his 
occupation at an end ; while shopkeepers and the like, dependent on both, dis- 
covered themselves in the same predicament. The glowing tales of the successful 
miners all the while reached their ears, and threw their own steady and large 
gains comparatively in the shade. They therefore could do no better, in a 
pecuniary sense even, for themselves, than to hasten after their old servants, and 
share in their new labor and its extraordinary gains, or pack up their former 
business stock, and, travelling with it to the mines, open their new shops, and 
stores, and stalls, and dispose of their old articles to the fortunate diggers, at a 
rise of 500 or 1000 per cent. 



I I i.ll n|;\ | \ 

In the in..nt i Hiat at 

: ; luit Hi 
ml ipon whal tbey had Tboy hi ■ back, a» 

i 
anil rum. | 

ami all, at once t« > t Their bani< 

tin- wordi llu\ ulti r 

• betn A ii- 1 m it irai 
.v ith the ii 

tin- 

\ 

On 
fatnr >•! (be paper, until belter daj rhen the) i 

• amount <>i remuneration, a 

inn* ill, ir-'in tin- ■ 

In tin- <li. 

. 1 from i: 

• 

I ixit tin- manufacturi 
a t<> the s|M>t u here on< | 

ttuff 
jxr tii 

Within tin- I 

. 

I 

VYIi hi to arrive in nui 



1048 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

these things were completed, the sand-hills and barren ground around the town 
were overspread with a multitude of canvas, blanket, and bough-covered tents — 
the bay was alive with shipping and small craft, carrying passengers and goods 
backward and forward — the unplanked, ungraded, unformed streets (at one time 
moving heaps of dry sand and dust; at another, miry abysses, whose treacherous 
depths sucked in horse and dray, and occasionally man himself) were crowded 
with human beings from every corner of the universe and of every tongue — all 
excited and busy, plotting, speaking, working, buying and selling town lots, and 
beach and water lots, shiploads of every kind of assorted merchandise, the ships 
themselves, if they could— though that was not often— gold dust in hundred 
weights, ranches square leagues in extent, with their thousands of cattle — allot- 
ments in hundreds of contemplated towns, already prettily designed and laid out — 
on paper — and, in short, speculating and gambling in every branch of modern 
commerce, and in many strange things peculiar to the time and place. And 
everybody made money, and was suddenly growing rich. 

The loud voices of the eager seller and as eager buyer — the laugh of reckless 
joy — the bold accents of successful speculation — the stir and hum of active, hur- 
ried labor, as man and brute, horse and bullock, and their guides, struggled and 
managed through heaps of loose rubbish, over hills of sand, and among deceiving 
deep mud pools and swamps, filled the amazed newly arrived immigrant with an 
almost appalling sense of the exuberant life, energy, and enterprise of the place. 
He breathed quick and faintly — his limbs grew weak as water — and his heart 
sunk within him as he thought of the dreadful conflict, when he approached and 
mingled among that confused and terrible business battle. 

Gambling saloons, glittering like fairy palaces, like them suddenly sprang into 
existence, studding nearly all sides of the plaza, and every street in its neighbor- 
hood. As if intoxicating drinks from the well plenished and splendid bar they 
each contained were insufficient to gild the scene, music added its loudest, if not 
its sweetest, charms ; and all was mad, feverish mirth, where fortunes were lost 
and won, upon the green cloth, in the twinkling of an eye. All classes gambled 
in those days, from the starchiest white neck-clothed professor to the veriest 
black rascal that earned a dollar for blacking massa's boots. Nobodj 7 had leisure 
to think, even for a moment, of his occupation, and how it was viewed in 
Christian lands. The heated brain was never allowed to get cool while a bit of 
coin or dust was left. These saloons, therefore, were crowded, night and day, 
by impatient revellers who never could satiate themselves with excitement, nor 
get rid too soon of their golden heaps. 

THE VIGILANCE COMMITTEE. 

By the beginning of 1851, San Francisco had become crowded with adven- 
turers of all sorts and from every land. Many were professional criminals, and 
as the law failed to protect the respectable settlers against their outrages, the 
citizens were compelled, foftheir own preservation, to take the matter into their 
own hands. 

Around Clark's Point and vicinity, in San Francisco, was the rendezvous of 
these villains. " Low drinking and dancing houses, lodging and gambling houses 
of the same mean class, the constant scenes of lewdness, drunkenness, and strife, 
abounded in the quarter mentioned. The daily anil nightly occupants of these 
vile abodes had every one, more or less, been addicted to crime; and many of 



- 1 \ 

II 

■ 

I 

'<>lh prii 

■ 

■ 



1050 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

incendiaries no one doubted ; and, too, no one doubted but tbat this terrible state 
of things would continue, and grow worse until a new and very different execu- 
tive from the legally constituted one should rise up in vengeance against those 
pests that worried and preyed upon the vitals of society. It was at this fearful 
time that the Vigilance Committee was organized." 

This was in June, 1851, at which time the association organized "for the pro- 
tection of the lives and property of the citizens and residents of the City of San 
Francisco." They formed a constitution, and selected a room in which to hold 
their meetings, which were entirely secret. The first person they arrested was 
John Jenkins, a notorious "Sydney cove." He was seized for stealing a safe 
on the 10th of June. About 10 o'clock that night, the signal for calling the 
members was given — the tolling of the bell of the Monumental Engine Company. 
Shortly afterward about 80 members of the Committee hurried to the appointed 
place, and giving the secret password were admitted. For two long hours the 
Committee closely examined the evidence and found him guilty. "At midnight 
the bell was tolled, as sentence of death by hanging was passed upon the 
wretched man. The solemn sounds at that unusual hour filled the anxious 
crowds with awe. The condemned at this time was asked if he had anything to 
say for himself, when he answered : ' No, I have nothing to say, only I wish to 
have a cigar.' " This was handed to him, and afterward, at his request, a little 
brandy and water. He was perfectly cool, and seemingly careless, confidently 
expecting, it was believed, a rescue, up to the last moment. 

A little before one o'clock, Mr. S. Brannan came out of the Committee rooms, 
and, ascending a mound of sand to the east of the Rassette House, addressed the 
people, lie had been deputed, he said, by the Committee, to inform them that 
the prisoner's case had been fairly tried, that he had been proved guilty, and was 
-condemned to be hanged ; and that the sentence would be executed within one 
hour upon the plaza. He then asked the people if they approved of the action 
of the Committee, when great shouts of Ay ! Ay ! burst forth, mingled with a 
few cries of No ! In the interval a clergyman had been sent for, who adminis- 
tered the last consolations of religion to the condemned. 

Shortly before 2 o'clock, the Committee issued from the building, bearing the 
prisoner (who had his arms tightly pinioned) along with them. The Committee 
were all armed, and closely clustered around the culprit, to prevent any possible 
chance of rescue. A procession was formed ; and the whole party, followed by 
the crowd, proceeded to the plaza, to the south end of the adobe building, which 
then stood on the northwest corner. The opposite end of the rope which was 
already about the neck of the victim was hastily thrown over a projecting beam. 
Some of the authorities attempted at this stage of affairs to interfere, but their 
■efforts were unavailing. They were civilly desired to stand back, and not delay 
what was still to be done. The crowd, which numbered upward of 1000, were 
perfectly quiescent, or only applauded by look, gesture, and subdued voice, the 
action of the Committee. Before the prisoner had readied the building, a score 
of persons seized the loose end of the rope and ran backward, dragging the 
wretch along the ground and raising him to the beam. Thus they held him till 
he was dead. Nor did they let the body go until some hours afterward, new 
volunteers relieving those who were tired holding the rope. Little noise or 
confusion took place. Muttered whispers among the spectators guided their 
movements or betrayed their feelings. The prisoner had not spoken a word, 
cither upon the march or during the rapid preparations for his execution. At the 



I \ I II 0RN1 \ 

' wli.il wan ao i: 
:iiai), ami 

■ 
:..in, who 

■ 
anl • Iher villain in 

lie w i- llih, 

' 

■ 

upon 

. 
an-l hi" (xihsc, d the hm. 

them in )i ! . :ul that the rascals 

. 

■ \ 

tli the 

'■ 
I 

at th< 

r tli«" imii 

a the 

■ 



1052 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

ized, and began their great work, Sacramento, Stockton, San Jose, as well as 
other towns and the more thickly peopled mining quarters, likewise formed their 
committees of vigilance and safety, and pounced upon all the rascals within their 
bounds. These associations interchanged information with each other as to the 
movements of the suspected ; and all, with the hundred eyes of an Argus and the 
hundred arms of a Briareus, watched, pursued, harassed, and finally caught the 
worst desperadoes of the country. Like Cain, a murderer and wanderer, as 
most of them were, they bore a mark on the brow, by which they were known. 
Some were hanged at various places, some were lashed and branded, but the 
greater number were simply ordered to leave the country, within a limited time, 
under penalty of immediate death if found after a stated period within its limits. 
Justice was no longer blind or leaden-heeled. With the perseverance and speed 
of a bloodhound, she tracked criminals to their lair, and smote them where they 
lay. For a long time afterward, the whole of California remained comparatively 
free from outrages against person and property. 

"From all the evidence that can be obtained, it is not supposed that a single 
instance occurred in which a really innocent man suffered the extreme penalty 
of death. Those who were executed generally confessed their guilt, and admitted 
the punishment to have been nterited." 




OREGON 





Population m I 






Ti. - I I V !:»ti- 

tu-1. d 1 16 31' and 124 30 W , long tud I - 

bounded on the north by Washington Territory, on the east by I 

■ vada and < California, and on 1 1 » • 

by il. P Oa .in. h i- about 395 mill 
and th t<> south. 

TOF »'-i: LPHY. 

kstern pari "t" the State, lying 
and tli«- 9 
iy mountain I n part, !_■• 

n and th< ' i ; , ia mountainous. 

•• I l t Mountain* and th< Sierra 

1 southern boundary the 

,.-•! the B . Mount 

ami 
1 • lirough : 

P 

I i i 

M 

- 
and then 

. ■ 



1054 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

of high lands running at right angles with the shore, with valleys 
and rivers between the numerous spurs having the same general direc- 
tion as the highlands." * 

The western part of the State is the only inhabited and regularly 
organized portion. It is thus described by a writer thoroughly 
familiar with it: 

" Western Oregon, between the Cascades and the Pacific, is made 
up chiefly of three valleys, those of the Willamette (pronounced Wil- 
lam'-ette), Umpqua, and Rogue rivers. The first named stream 
begins in the Cascade Mountains, runs west 60 miles, then turns 
northward, runs 140 miles, and empties into the Columbia. The 
last two begin in the Cascades, and run westward to the ocean. There 
are, perhaps, several thousand miners, including Chinamen, in the 
Rogue River Valley ; but nearly the whole permanent farming popu- 
lation is in the Valley of the Willamette. This valley, taking the 
word in its more restricted sense of the low land, is from 30 to 40 
miles wide, and 120 miles long. This may be said to be the whole 
of agricultural Oregon. It is a beautiful, fertile, well-watered plain, 
with a little timber along the streams, and a great deal in the moun- 
tains on each side. The soil is a gravelly clay, covered near the 
creeks and rivers with a rich sandy loam. The vegetation of the val- 
ley is composed of several indigenous grasses, a number of flowering 
plants and ferns, the latter being very abundant, and exceedingly 
troublesome to the farmer on account of its extremely tough vitality. 
The tributary streams of the Willamette are very numerous, and their 
course in the valley is usually crooked, as the main stream itself is, 
having many c sloughs/ 'bayous/ or 'arms/ as they are differently 
called. In some places the land is marshy, and everywhere moist. 
Drouth will never be known in western Oregon ; its climate is very 
wet, both summer and winter, the latter season being one long rain, 
and the former consisting of many short ones, with a little sunshine 
intervening. The winters are warm, and the summers rather cool — 
too cool for growing melons, maize, and sweet potatoes. Wheat, oats, 
barley, potatoes, and domestic animals thrive well. The climate, take 
it all in all, is much like that of England, and all plants and animals 
which do well in Britain will prosper in Oregon. The Oregon fruit 
is excellent, particularly the apples and plums ; the peaches and pears 
are not quite so good as those of California. All along the coast of 



Report of the General Land-Office. 



< » . III-. nut... 

. 

would render them worthl 

I '.nt • 
and I . m making their way through them, I. 

ittom landa, :m< I are limited t i nm 
only tillable landi on tli«- b 
ach ba\ 
iA 1 2 mill i , 

■ I t'r..m < 'aliforni i 
• high, ami from i - ley by t I 

abort 

Will :ill. v by the < M 

liiu'li. All < hnegon — tli.it 
«.t" the Willi! ipqua, an I .' 

li-tly >>i 
In the southwestern comei 
■ ■ 

ineil lumber, :in«i 

I by mix with tu 

V irlv all the ' 
h of tli 

iluable minerals in ti 

i W'allawalla, where it 

fhrcc Sisters, M 

' i M ilin. all 

I 



1056 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




AN OREGON VALLEY. 



MINERALS. 

Oregon is principally an agricultural State, but mining is growing 
in importance. Gold exists in the State. The deposits of copper are 
almost inexhaustible, and there are considerable deposits of coal iu the 
Valley of the Williamette. 

CLIMATE. 

The climate is mild along the coast, but increases in severity as one 
proceeds eastward. The winters are very irregular, but are usually 
short and mild. 

SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 

In the eastern part of the State, much of the land is unfit for culti- 
vation. In Western Oregon, the lands in the valleys are among the 
most fertile in America, and produce large crops. 

In 1869, the agricultural resources of the State were as follows : 

Acres of improved land (estimated), .... 1,000,000 

Bushels of wheat, 1,750,000 

rye, 5,200 

" oats, 500,000 

" buckwheat, 8,000 

" Indian corn 200,000 

" barley, 200,000 

" Irish potatoes, 500,000 



ORBG< 

■ 

! iiiul«v\ 

mill 

i"i ■<•;> 

IH,7tQ 

1 I" 

< I >MMER< l 

n In- bod with Europe, South \ and the 

incU, l»ui her principal b Sou 1 

i which city and Portland i i line <•!' ti: 

-hips pli< :r'\ . I he • i porta are luml 

l»utt. . pork, floor, and fish. Cattle raising forma an 

important part of the induetr 
annually driven iut<> California for 

Ifanofiwtom are -till unimportant The annual prodoot <!<>«•> not 
• 

i\ n:i;\ vl i m im:« »\ i:mi:\ i a 

Tbo internal improvements of thin 5 the worka thai 

have been erected by a private corporation for the improvement of the 
navigation of the < 'olurabia River, and the railroads buill around the 
falls of that stream, and connecting th< 

I road BcheUK The principal 

in that oftb< ' ( < ntral Railroad, which i- (.. extend from P 

land I difornia border, where it will ultimately conned with ■ 

ico. It hai mpleted from Portland t" 

EDUCATT* >\. 

I principal ; - the 

:n. which ia under the i 
up h. ! tution, and 1 

ment 
The 

ruction haa tl 
. 

. . 
for th<- rapp 
\l 



1058 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In I860, there were 339 public schools in the State, with 8158 
pupils. 

In the same year, there were 11 libraries in Oregon, containing 
5300 volumes. 

The number of newspapers and periodicals was as follows : 2 daily, 
12 weekly, 1 quarterly, and 1 annual, making a total of 16, with a 
total annual circulation of 1,074,640 copies. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 

The Penitentiary is located at Portland, and is a flourishing institu- 
tion. The convicts are confined in temporary quarters, due regard 
being had to their safe keeping, and are required to labor on the 
public buildings. 

Measures are being taken for the erection of buildings for charitable 
and benevolent purposes by the State, and as soon as the pecuniary 
condition of the Commonwealth will permit it, these institutions will 
be provided. At present the insane and idiotic are cared for by 
private persons at the expense of the State. 

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 

In 1860, there were 75 churches in Oregon. The value of church 
property was $195,695. 

FINANCES. 

In September, 1868, the total State debt was $176,156. During 
the two fiscal years extending from September 5th, 1866, to September 
5th, 1868, the receipts of the Treasury were $353,689, and the expen- 
ditures for the same period $357,116. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Every male citizen of the United States who has resided in the 
State six months, and every male foreigner who has lawfully declared 
his intention to become a citizen of the United States, who is twenty- 
one years old, and has resided in the State one year, is entitled to vote 
at the elections. 

The Government consists of a Governor, Secretary of State, 
Treasurer, Auditor, and a Legislature, consisting of a Senate (of 16 
members), and a House of Representatives (of 34 members), all 



n li\ tl, i 

• M in .1 I the I . 

I . : 

I I 

number, and I 

by tli<- people I 

9 ilem. 
divided 



HISTi >i:Y. 
o 

-liijt. ' 
publ 

G it in 1804 an < \ p 

tnd I army. 

- 
1 lumbia. 

In 1 * 1 1 , th \ I w hi. h John 

mouth of the ( 

' ii imporl 

I 

Having 1 1 ■ < | 

■ 

I 
I 
I i i 



1060 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

were about 3000 settlers. The gold excitement in California 
drew off many, but Congress by a liberal offer of lands induced a 
sufficient number to remain, to prevent the country from relapsing 
into its wild state. From this time the Territory grew slowly but 
steadily. 

On the 14th of August, 1848, Oregon was organized as a Territory, 
and on the 2nd of March, 1843, the northern half was erected into a 
separate establishment, and called Washington Territory. In 
November, 1857, a State Constitution was adopted by the people, and 
on the 14th of February, 1859, Oregon was admitted into the Union 
as a sovereign State. 

The Indians for a long time caused great trouble to the people of 
Oregon, and greatly hindered its growth. They have now ceased 
their depredations, and the State is growing in population and in 
material prosperity. 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Besides the capital, the principal places in the State are, Portland, 
Oregon City, Albany, Corvallis, and Eugene City. 

SALEM, 

The capital of the State, is situated in Marion county, on the right or 
eastern bank of the Willamette River, 50 miles south-southwest of 
Portland, and 710 miles north of San Francisco. Latitude 44° 56' 
N., longitude 123° V W. The city lies in a rich prairie country, in 
the midst of some of the most beautiful scenery of the State. It 
contains the State buildings, 6 or 7 churches, 4 hotels, a theatre, 2 
newspaper offices, and several schools. It is the seat of the Willamette 
University. It has 1 woollen mill, 1 flour mill, 3 saw mills, 2 
machine shops, and 1 foundry, in successful operation. Travellers 
who have seen it, describe it as one of the prettiest and most enter- 
prising towns on the Pacific coast. The Willamette is navigable to 
Salem for small steamers during the season of high water, or for 
about 9 months in the year. In 1870, the population was 2842. 

PORTLAND, 

The largest and most important city of the State, is situated in Mul- 
tnomah county, on the left or Avest bank of the Willamette River, 15 
miles from its mouth, 50 miles north-by-east of Salem, and 120 miles 



from the month of : ' i I 

idtially in 
. until it : 
I 
' I 
1 1 :i. <>i lh< I i.' . i the win : tin W 

and < olumb Portland 

i|mt offices and 
of t and tli 

Iron Work* mil utl'n-is are located here, It 

l-v ;i M l moil, and in 1*7", it cootained :i ; 

■ 

Portland I - il the head of ~liip n 
and « itli tip 

i :unl north v mni- 

ii with !: 

i 

< Columbia and W 

! 
■ 
wide navigation I 

and its bran* I \ and above ; In r 

thi W llai bul for th< 

■ I ii and Idaho, W 
and 

and <lr- 

l 

I i- ii".'. 

of t NVhel 

t<> <! 

: 

Method 

I 



1062 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

gling University about 20 miles off in the valley; perhaps the 
Catholics rank third, with a large Sisters of Charity establishment 
and school within the city. Iron mines are successfully worked in 
the neighborhood, and the city has prosperous iron founderies and 
machine shops, and is reaching forward to other manufacturing 
successes." 

Portland was founded in 1845, by Messrs Pettigrew and Lovejov, 
and was named after Portland in Maine, the native place of the 
former. 



I'.\ RT \ 1 



UK TERRITORIES 



A L A SKA. 

The Territor thai [)ori 

g north of the parallel "t' -i W N. latil tlw 

Ml \\ . longitude. \N Minn tin * lii 
many islands lyii the 

1. 
I boundari I N . lati- 

tude, asoendii ii'l Channel to tin- mountain 

.summits to the 1 II west longitude; thence north, on t!. 

Starl 
C) -. the line - Behri 

f K I ' F, to I 

north without limitation, into the same \ 
I I in.- initial point, on the parall* 

then* through I 

! ' houkotaki t" the 1 72 

tude ; and t : 

:i<li:ill ol 

ip of the \ 'i<l- in ; 

nl makii 
the dividing tin 

•• v. 

uin- 

•h :m>l I I 

\ 



1066 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

row, is about 1100 miles; its greatest breadth, measured on the Arctic 
Circle, which passes through Cape Prince of Wales, is about 800 miles ; 
the longest line that can be drawn across the country is from Cape 
Prince of Wales to its southern extremity, latitude 54° 40', a distance 
of about 1600 miles. Estimated area, 394,000 square miles. The part 
of the mainland south of Mount St. Elias consists of a narrow belt, 
which is continued along a mountain ridge parallel to the coast, and 
has nowhere a greater width than about 33 miles. The interior of the 
country is very little known ; but from several expeditions, it appears 
that throughout its western part it is elevated and uneven, while the 
part extending along the Arctic Ocean is invariably flat, with the ex- 
ception of a small portion lying between 141° and 152° W. longitude. 
The coasts of the mainland and the islands have almost all been care- 
fully explored. The northern coast was first discovered in the course 
of the present century. Captain Cook, in 1778, during his last 
voyage, reached Icy Cape, latitude 70° 20' N., and 161° 46' W. ; and 
it was supposed, from the large masses of ice there met with, even in 
summer, that further progress was impossible. In 1826, however, 
Captain Beechy proceeded east as far as North Cape, or Point Barrow, 
latitude 71° 23' 31" N., longitude 156° 21' 32" W.j while at the 
same time the lamented Sir John Franklin, then Captain Franklin, 
traced the coast west from the mouth of the Mackenzie to Return Reef, 
latitude 70° 26' N., longitude 148° 52' W. The intervening space 
between Point Barrow and Return Reef was first explored in 1837, 
by Dease and Simpson, officers of the Hudson's Bay Company. 

"The whole of the northern coast of Russian America, from De- 
marcation Point west to Point Barrow, its northernmost extremity, 
stretches with tolerable regularity in a west-northwest direction, and 
is, with the exception of a small part in the east, a dead flat, often 
nearly on a level with the sea, and never more than from 10 to 20 feet 
above it. From Point Barrow the coast takes a uniform direction, 
from northeast to southwest, rising gradually towards Cape Lisburn, 
which is 850 feet high. It here turns south, forming, between the 
two large inlets of Kotzebue Sound and Norton Sound, the remarkable 
peninsula of Prince of Wales, which projects into Behring's Strait, 
and terminates in an elevated promontory, forming the northwestern 
part of North America. From Norton Sound it turns first southwest, 
then south-southeast, becoming indented by several large bays, includ- 
ing those of Bristol Bay and Cook's Inlet, on the opposite of the long 
and narrow peninsula of Alaska ; and is lined almost throughout by 



A.LA8I \ 

! i , 

i 

land 

the 1 -I 

in length, \s itli an average bn 
Islands are th of a i inta i hich 

It ward on ih< \ around t. : ' 

William [niet, and down the peniu&ula oi \ 

forni a perfect cu thward, westward, and northward, from the 

■ B iring's I sland, .1 
mill tute the most wonderful ra i- in 

liout ind< 
ntly the inhabitants dwell on 1 1 » « - north Bide, whei 
.«• islands have an 

1 < Mnniial . 

Dumber. In Behrinf 8 the islai 

■ 
rivers in 
. hich flows into Behi ing's* S und. 

K t<> the i 

I a it u cii- 
lati- 
: ble for ii 

nd the midd i I 
h and ii 
I • from I 5,000 to 1 - ' 

a ithin th 



1068 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




fr ' afUANCON 



MOUXT ST. ELI AS. 



developed some new facts with regard to it. The great extent of the 
Territory gives it a corresponding variety of climate, but the mean 
temperature is but little colder than that of Maine and New Bruns- 
wick, owing to the thermal current from the shores of Asia; the 
atmosphere is very humid, and a large quantity of rain falls in winter. 
The interior has been but litle explored, and is an almost unknown 
wilderness, the haunt of the Indians, and of the fur-bearing animals. 
Along many of the streams there is an abundance of timber, mostly 
of pine. The agricultural resources of the country form a very incon- 
siderable item in an account of its value as an acquisition to the 
United States, yet the districts along the coast are capable of yielding, 
in moderate quantities, the cereal grains and the more valuable vege- 
tables of the temperate zone. The precious metals are known to exist 
there, but it is a fact of more importance that iron and coal are found 
in considerable abundance, and can be obtained at no very great ex- 
pense. Two mines have for some time been successfully worked on 
the Aleutian Islands, and, with the iron works which they supply, 
are of great importance to vessels needing repair and in want of fuel. 
The principal value of the Territory of Alaska, for the present, will 



A I 

ir j.r.Hli; i 

on tl 

in thai • ommodity, l>ut the nsh< 

in tl, I tn<l halibut "ii tb W 

are plentiful in the mm to the wutli 

it 1< I 

inrlu itiomtl ii. 

in inhal 
i number, dwell principally alo 
otiful. 
I nptitu I 

.. ir rude instrumi 
■;v .-t' them, I 
mtation. 

! risil government for t! 
rum. nt of the 1'nit. d maintain! au- 

_li the m and "tli<T pi 

; :iity ..t" Washington 'I 

I . formerly kn 

the Em] ror Paul VIII., i, in July, 1 ~ 

I; mpany. In 1867, it iraa pun 
I - i the 1 
1 

I - :tli<l 

(li«- ini 
1. :m«l atl 

STTK 

I 

•IV. 



1070 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




SITKA. 



round it, and Mount Edgecumbe, on Crooze Island, immediately 
opposite the town, an extinct volcano, 8000 feet in height, is the great 
land-mark of this port — the most northern harbor on the Pacific 
shores of America. The coloring of the town is gay, and the sur- 
roundings picturesque. The houses yellow, with sheet iron roofs 
painted red ; the bright green spire and dome of the Greek church, 
and the old battered hulks, roofed in and used as magazines, lying 
propped up on the rocks at the water's edge, with the antiquated 
buildings of the Russian Fur Company, give Sitka an original, 
foreign, and fossilized kind of appearance." 



ARIZONA. 

Area, 
Populal 

i 1 I I W 

i n the north by Utah 1 

M 
by the Republic <>t" N i i on th< 

!:t. 

' 

prin Sien Can 

\| Mount the P 

n part ; Mt. S 
I tl \ • M 

mountainous, ami 

ithout tn 



1072 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




AZTEC MOUNTAINS. 



tions of New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and Utah, to the sea, is of the 
greatest value to those regions. 

Gold, silver, copper, mercury, and lead, are found in the Territory. 
Valuable silver mines are worked in the central and southern portions 
of Arizona, especially along the Colorado and Gila rivers. The great 
drawbacks to the success of mining enterprises in this Territory are 
the scarcity of water in the vicinity of the mines, and the hostility of 
the Indians. It is believed that the mineral wealth of Arizona very 
largely exceeds the discoveries that have thus far been made. 

A very large part of the land is utterly barren. The basin of the 
Colorado consists of elevated table-lands, broken by mountain ranges. 
The valleys of these ranges are fertile. South of the Gila, and west 
of the 112th meridian, the country is sandy, and not generally fertile, 
except along the river. In other portions, there are many rich valleys 
and fertile prairies, containing millions of acres, and producing wheat, 
barley, oats, tobacco, vegetables, and fruits. Cotton and sugar grow 
well in the south, and grazing lands, of the finest quality, are abun- 
dant. Wood is scarce throughout the Territory, and, in many parts, 
is entirely absent. In the north-central portion is a large forest of 
yellow pine, interspersed with oak. Cottonwood grows along the 
shores of the streams. In the southeast part grows a low, stunted 
tree, called the Mezquit. It is of no use for building, but is said to 
be valuable for mining purposes. 



,/MN \ 

I i 

the • 

i ork in i I 

In tli<' in< -ir 

ml :in<l ii"i ■ 

lllil. 

. inhabit) 
to the southern portion. I than 

thai I'lie iiihubitaul 

SjKinisli, 1 . ; 

. 
ton n>, ha\ ing l>ui : \ tout 

them. I iclc t'> I ueut of the I 

I ndians. The mili 
stationed in I 

mor, in 

ill the settlement**, uud I 
l.i r n- 

I and ii" pub! 

I G crnor and Secretary are appointed by I 
i ! • . < 1 I . v t : . 

I 

with 1200 inhabitants, and \ I ity, with a popul 

A wretcl with 

H I '•: •• ne thus (I ; . 

ind dilapidate*], ci 
ind lilili ; littered about with brok< u 
I ... 
, and 

without whitewash i 
Ii ir i i :in<l til 

hi buffo 
:i the public | 

li l«l 

i • ^ 



1074 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

sibly expect are the dried mud walls of some unoccupied outhouse, 
with a mud floor for his bed; his own food to eat, and his own cook 
to prepare it; and lucky is he to possess such luxuries as these." 

Arizona was settled by the Spanish missionaries from Mexico as 
early as 1687. Their missions were located principally on the Lower 
Colorado and Lower Gila. It formed a part of Mexico until its pur- 
chase in 1850 by the United States. On the 24th of February, 1863, 
Congress organized the present Territory of Arizona, adding to the 
original Gadsden purchase a considerable part of New Mexico. 







CO LO i; A DO. 

104 

Tii of Colorado lies 

. and 275 mi i north t-> south. 

I i 
Rocky M 
from north t<> south, through the mid 

ml sub- 
siding into tl 

:h till tin 
tin- Pacific. Thi holds within it- folds tl \ 

M 

irmation |*<-tili:ir and disl 
mi the I 
tin-in t<> tin M 

■ 
upon the lii^'li land, 

Platte and / 

I ilriin • 

I 

1 



1076 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 






-■-•iV- 



BUFFALO HUNTING. 



The Rio Grande rises in the southern part of the Territory and flows 
southward. 

Colorado is very rich in mineral deposits. Gold and silver are 
abundant in the central part among the mountains. Copper, iron, 
coal, salt, limestone, and gypsum also exist in large quantities. The 
gold mines have thus far almost monopolized the attention of capital- 
ists. There is a branch of the United States Mint at Denver, at 
which large quantities of the precious metals are assayed. "The 
mountain region," says a pamphlet, published by the Denver Board 
of Trade, "contains mines of gold, silver, copper, and lead, which are 
destined, under the influence of capital and cheap labor, to give to the 
American people for all time the monetary supremacy of the commer- 
cial world. The mineral belt extends the whole length of the range, 
and includes thirty miles of each of its flanks, making an aggregate of 
14,000 square miles of mineral land. In the two counties of Gilpin 
and Clear Creek, alone, not less than 12,000 distinct lodes have been 
discovered and recorded, and it is safe to say that of this number there 
are not less than 100 capable of annually yielding, under favorable 
circumstances, such as the completion of projected railroads will 
secure, $500,030 each, a total of $50,000,000." 

The Territory is deficient in timber. In the eastern portion are 
extensive sandy plains, covered with a thick growth of the wild sage 
and prickly pear. Large herds of the buffalo, elk, antelope, and deer 
roam over the unsettled portions of the Territory. The bear is also 
found in the mountains, and along the lakes and marshes are to be 
found wild ducks and geese. 



COLO 

II I, in his " 1 
climate and ; ' 

•• Tin- cliin.i - I \ itl» \t- I. 

■ 

l\in_' :it tli<- base and «:i-t of the mountains w noi only <1. li^litful 

and 

the plain*, th( of w int< i 

of all kin.l> from thriving and I nutrition* 

up and I I 

■■ 
almoiH tropic glow, little or no 

irp and : 
such 

he ii 11 in 1 • 
■ 
inli.i remarkably small. I 

: 

. iii<-li have hithei I 
South 
u In tl 

■ 

\ 

! ■ 



1078 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

sesses great advantages. Near the base of the Rocky ranges, and 
along the valleys of the streams which have their origin in the moun- 
tains, vegetation is prolific. The grasses are not only abundant, but 
they contain more nutriment than the cultivated species of the most 
prosperous agricultural districts of the Mississippi valley. These 
grasses cure standing, and cattle have been known to feed and thrive 
upon them throughout the entire winter months." 

In 1870, the Territory produced 860,000 bushels of wheat, 575,000 
bushels of corn, 825,000 bushels of oats and barley, and 800,000 
bushels of potatoes. The entire wealth of the Territory has been 
stated at $50,000,000. During the year 1870, gold and silver were 
shipped from the Territory to the amount of $5,454,000. A School 
of Mines has been established at Golden City. 

There is a system of public schools in operation in the Territory, 
under the supervision of the Territorial Treasurer, who is also the 
Superintendent of Public Education. The system is yet in its infancy, 
but gives promise of future usefulness. The Legislature, at its last 
session, established an Agricultural College. 

The finances of the Territory are in a prosperous condition. The 
annual expenses of the Territorial Government are about $30,000, and 
are fully covered by the receipts of the Treasury. 

The Government, as in all the other Territories, consists of a Gov- 
ernor and Secretary, appointed by the President of the United States, 
and a Treasurer, Auditor, and Adjutant-General, elected by the 
people of the Territory. The Legislature consists of a Council of 13 
members, and a House of Representatives of 26 members. The judi- 
cial power of the Territory is vested in a Supreme Court, District 
Courts, Probate Courts, and Justices of the Peace. The Supreme 
Court consists of a Chief Justice and two Associates, appointed by the 
President of the United States for a term of four years. For District 
Court purposes the Territory is divided into three districts, in each of 
which a Justice of the Supreme Court "holds the sessions. There is 
also in each district a Clerk of the Court, who appoints deputies for 
every county. The Supreme and District Courts have chancery as 
well as common law jurisdiction. 

In 1859 gold was discovered in Colorado, in the vicinity of Pike's 
Peak, and emigrants flocked to the Territory, and by 1860 it con- 
tained 34,277 inhabitants. In March, 1861, the Territory of Colo- 
rado was organized, being constructed of portions of Kansas, Nebraska, 
and Utah. The Territory has several times applied for admission 



( «»| oh \!'<i. 







A ' VNON IN l 



into the I ? but withoul I ' 

'l'li.' principal 

1 



1 »l he Territory, i- thua ■ I in tin 

publi i of the D from w i. 

■ I ' plain, :it tli>' jun 

, , South P 

■ 
M n from ti I il on 

it, with • the lull 

. ■ 

\ 
\ >e public buil "in 

im|x*«ing bri 



1080 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

Baptist, Presbyterian, and Congregational and Catholic societies respec- 
tively ; 2 free and several select schools. It is connected with the 
East, with Central City and Georgetown, by telegraph lines, and is 
shortly to have the same communication with Santa Fe, New Mexico. 

" There are two first-class flouring mills, run by water, capable of 
making several hundred sacks of flour per day ; two planing mills, 
sash and door factories, gunsmiths' and jewelery shops, cabinet manu- 
facturers, upholsterers, etc. 

"There are 3 daily papers, having also weekly editions, and 1 
weekly paper ; 3 first-class and many second-class hotels ; 3 bridges 
spanning the Platte, costly and permanent structures, and 2 over 
Cherry Creek, erected at a cost of $16,000; 2 theatres, 2 public halls, 
and the United States Branch Mint buildings. 

" Six lines of coaches leave every day for the termini of the railroads 
for Santa Fe and the various mining towns in the mountains. The 
view from Denver and vicinity is grand. Pike's and Long's peaks, 
with over 200 miles of the Snowy Range, are plainly visible, and 
seen through the clear mountain air, the passing clouds shading in 
rapid succession and infinite variety their seamed and broken surfaces, 
present a panorama which beggars description, and is pronounced by 
all travellers unequalled elsewhere in the world." 

This description was written in 1868. Since then the city has rapidly 
improved. The Pacific Railway connecting it with the Missouri 
River has been completed, and several other roads are under con- 
struction. In 1870, the population was 8000. The trade of the 
city, during that year, amounted to $10,000,000, and its manufac- 
tures to $1,000,000. 







\ 




J 



X 




V 



M 




^ 


1 

r/ 






I 


^ 




I 


\ 




i 

I 







^ 



A 

5*/ 






EaBfti 






D A KO T A. 

uhitioii i! 14,18] 

I Terril 

■•..I 1"! \\ 
north by Hriti-!i \ ■ . Mil 

muth l'\" Nebraska and Colorado I and mi I M 

r .- ; 

ith, and nearly at 
\ i I 

tli 

•• I':.- I 

• ■ 

M ,; i M ; |>|>i river*, and the tributari( sol II 

Tim- within tin- limit- of I ' found t! 

rivc-r- nmiiii tricnlly o| :\wj norths ml ■■ 

1 ice, while 1 1 ■ * • — * - !1<>v. tlnv.inl | 

haunta "t* th< r and ti of wild rice thi 

Sontherni r. until their 
th tin- \<\ 
"I m«l nortl 

i. undtll 

u itli inn i 

led 1 

I 

rritory i 
■ >\ t ; , M ouri the country ii 



1082 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

broken, hilly, and finally mountainous, as the western limits are 
reached and terminated by the Rocky Mountains. 

" The mighty Missouri runs through the very heart of our Terri- 
tory, and gives us more than 1000 miles of navigable water-course, 
thus giving us the facility of cheap water transportation, by means of 
which we can bear away the surplus products of our rich, luxuriant 
lands to Southern markets, and receive in exchange the trade and 
commerce of all climes and lands. 

" We have, located on the Missouri, Big Sioux, Red River of the 
North, Vermilion, Dakota, and Niobrara, millions and millions of 
acres of the richest and most productive of lands to be found anywhere 
within the bounds of the National Government. 

" We have, combined, the pleasant, salubrious climate of Southern 
Minnesota, and the fertility of Central Illinois." 

The principal rivers are the Missouri, the Red River of the North, 
the Big Sioux, Big Cheyenne, and the White Earth. Concerning 
these streams, the Report quoted above proceeds as follows : " The 
Missouri River extends a thousand miles through the Territory, and 
is navigable for steamboats the entire distance, and hundreds of miles 
above. The country along the river is of unsurpassed fertility. The 
Big Sioux River is 200 miles long, a clear running stream of clear 
water, and cannot be surpassed for fertility of soil and the variety and 
luxuriance of its vegetation. The bottom lands on this stream are 
from a half to three miles wide, and bear an enormous growth of blue- 
joint grass, which makes hay of an excellent quality. The Big 
Cheyenne is a most important river, and has its extreme source west 
of the Black Hills, which its two main branches enclose. These forks 
are supplied by numerous streams from the mountains, and they unite 
in about longitude 102° 20', the river flowing into the Missouri in 
latitude 44° 48'. In its lower course there is fertile land on its banks, 
and there are considerable areas in and around the Black Hills. The 
Cheyenne River can be rafted, and the stream that comes from the 
hills could be used to drive the logs down the river, and thus a way 
is opened to this fine supply of timber. White Earth River has 
generally an open well-wooded valley, with fine soil and luxuriant 
grass. Any one who travels in Nebraska will always feel rejoiced 
when he reaches the banks of this beautiful stream. It is much 
resorted to by the Brulds. It has numerous branches, the largest of 
which is called the Sonth Fork. The pine on White River and 
its tributaries is nearly equal in extent to that on the Niobrara. This 



DAKOTA 

I 
down lh 
and brau Lieu V 

N 

limb r on iti :in«l Mm 

lent Wal I 

•!.>u- north 380 in ilea t-> the Britinli 

I l IIIIMiIm 

of which have abundance of timber, and 

number • i i ' 

■ . ;in<l with I 
inenl ch - rural I 1 in abund 

tillll' :|ll<l(i| \\ III) a 

ti-li ill : \ 

ni'l in delicious ti-li of mail 
•• rhi prevailing rail ol D 

ii- int. rniixl in mini 

li ii\. «l from the ami m 

>wth and rthy 

minutely pul 
w lii ■ \ ; u liilc it- sand 

I'lir upland uoil • I t D 
rtility and t! and lu\ i n. 

•• Ya ir commit! to gel 

■li to the amount of their 

ition, th< the opinion thai no State "r 

I i in the yield "t* tlnir ci 

wheat p 
lui-i All 

1-1 bountifully. Bui for i 

I I 1 by anj S i ritory ii 
• moHphen 

•I ; the I- iw n in the « 

. w it 1 1 it* t In- limits* of D 

- |h r l'ii- • I 
■■ 

\ 



1084 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

committee of a yield of 104 bushels of potatoes from one and one- 
fourth bushels of seed, and corn at 100 bushels per acre. 

" Dakota is the finest field in the world for stock-growing. It 
stands prominent above all other countries as the best for the produc- 
tion of grass. ' The grasses/ says Farrey, ' are proverbially in perfec- 
tion only in northern and cold regions. It is in the north alone that 
we raise animals from meadows, and are enabled to keep them fat and 
in good condition without grain.' In none of the prairie districts of 
North America are the native grasses so abundant and nutritious as 
on the plains and in the valleys of Dakota. This is sufficiently 
proved by the countless herds of buffalo that pasture throughout the 
year, upon its plains, even north of the 49th parallel of latitude ; a 
fact which suggests an equivalent capacity for the herding of domestic 
cattle. Horses and cattle roam during summer and winter over the 
prairies and through the woods, and keep fat without housing or hay. 
The wild grasses of Dakota are of many varieties. The blue-joint of 
the valleys makes the best of hay, and generally yields about three 
tons per acre. The gramma or buffalo grass of the upland prairies is 
so nutritious that horses will work all the time they are fed on 
it, without any grain, and keep fat. All the wild grasses of Dakota 
are more nutritious than any of the tame grasses ; cattle become fatter 
by pasturing on it. When cut it shrinks much less in curing for hay. 
It seldom heats. There . is no dust in the hay. Horses that eat it 
never have the heaves. The hay in appearance is green, and it smells 
much sweeter than tame hay. On the whole, it is superior either for 
pasturage or hay for horses, cattle, or sheep. Owing to the healthi- 
ness and the dryness of the climate of Dakota, sheep must do 
extremely well in Dakota. We have no cold sleet-storms here, that 
are so fatal to sheep in many countries. The Indians have always 
kept thousands of horses in this country, but never feed them hay in 
winter." 

Among the animals found in and native to the Territory are the 
buffalo or bison, the elk, antelope, deer, grizzly bear, black bear, wolf, 
raccoon, and muskrat. 

It is believed that the Territory is very rich in minerals. Valua- 
ble deposits of gold, silver, iron, and copper have been discovered. 
Coal also exists in considerable quantities, and the salt lakes in the 
northern part of the Territory furnish an abundant supply of salt. 

There are as yet no railways in the Territory, but several are in 
construction from Minnesota and Iowa. The principal route is the 



D kKOT \ 

N P 1 1 . 

I 9 :\\.ml. It n 

: : I : 

| 
infancy, l>ut I, and 1... 

■ the children <•!' the*] 
S acton, tod tfa 

imilar t" thai 

1 

it it 

Y \ \< TON, thi • tpil ,'. \a situated <>n tb( M - 

iq mouth '•!' ilt- I ' 

1 in tin I 

nortl Sioux City, in J iw of tin < 

I I 

and iper office. Ii 1 

VJ ind a rail 

3 



IDAHO. 

Area, 96,000 Square Miles. 

Population in 1870, 14,998 

The Territory of Idaho lies between 42° and 49° N. latitude, and 
110° and 117° W. longitude. It is bounded on the north by British 
America, on the east by Montana and Wyoming Territories, on the 
south by Utah Territory and Nevada, and on the west by Oregon and 
Washington Territory. Its greatest length, from north to south, is 
480 miles, and its greatest breadth, from east to west, is about 340 
miles. The widest portion is below the southern boundary of Mon- 
tana. North of that the Territory varies in width from 40 to 60 
miles. 

The surface is mountainous. The Rocky Mountains extend for 250 
miles along the eastern and northeastern borders, and a curvilinear 
range, called the Bitter Root Mountains, continues the eastern border 
from the Rocky Mountain range to the northern part of the Ter- 
ritory. Fremont's Peak is the highest point of the Rocky Mountain 
range in the United States, and has an altitude of 13,570 feet. It lies 
on the border between Idaho and Dakota. There are several minor 
ranges in the various portions of the Territory. In the southeastern 
part are six high peaks, called the Three Buttes, and the Three 
Tetons. Much of the mountain scenery is grand and impressive — that 
in the vicinity of Salmon River is especially fine. 

The principal rivers are Clark's River, the Lewis or Snake, both 
branches of the Columbia, the Salmon, the Clearwater, the Boise, 
the Green, the Palouse, the Malade, the Payette, and the Lapwai. 
" The Snake River and its branches drain the whole Territory, except 
a portion, of about 120 miles long and 45 wide, in the extreme 
1086 



1 l> \ HO 







\ « \ 



northern p:irt, which is drained 03 Clark's I theColun 

it> branches, and nn irrcgularly-sha|)cd portion in 

■ r, U (mil i- tllMIl: 

i River empties into the ' 
portion of the Territor me farming and b 

lands, and i- 1 \\ itli wood. N 

I in it. The principal branches of tin S 
r in Idaho arc tin I 

hich, urn 
ind rapids and .-t current ol 

nsiderable size ii I 

;r ill 

and 

' i 

. thus 

■ ■ 



1088 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

irrigation is practicable. The alkali land, mostly covered with sage- 
brush, has proved well adapted to the raising of grain. . The soil, 
reported second-rate, being decomposed granite, yields the heaviest 
crops. The extensive table-lands are covered with wild grasses and 
wild rye, and are valuable for grazing. The mountains are clothed 
with pine and fir timber. The valleys are destitute of timber except 
a species of cotton wood growing along the banks of the rivers. The 
valleys are depending upon the mountains at a heavy cost for lumber 
and fuel. 

" Gold is found on the head- waters of all the rivers. Rich placer 
mines have been profitably worked for years on the Clearwater and 
Salmon rivers. Extensive placer and quartz mines are found on the 
Boise River and its branches, embracing several districts. Many 
rich quartz lodes of gold and silver have been discovered and partially 
worked ; their future development depending upon the reduced cost 
of transportation and other expenses, which thus far have retarded the 
growth and prosperity of the country. The quartz and placer mines 
of Owyhee county, situated in the southwest part of the Territory, 
have proved to be eminently rich so far as developed. Some of the 
ledges are being worked with valuable machinery, repaying the capital 
invested, though at an enormous outlay. The quantity and quality 
of the ore already abstracted are favorable indications of their future 
wealth. Several thousands of gold and silver quartz claims have been 
taken up and recorded, more or less prospected, but the heavy ex- 
penses under which the miners of this Territory have labored, has, 
in general, prevented their successful development. The near ap- 
proach of the Pacific Railroad to the southern borders of the Territory 
will materially reduce the cost of working the mines, when the 
resources of the country will be more favorably brought into notice." 

There are no railways in the Territory. The Northern Pacific 
Railway will cross Idaho from east to west when completed. The 
Lewis or Snake Fork of the Columbia River is navigable to Lewiston, 
on the western border, just above the northern boundary of Oregon. 
This river furnishes the usual and most convenient route for persons 
and goods entering Idaho. 

The public school system has been in operation for several years. 
There are about 20 schools in the Territory. These are limited to 8 
or 9 counties. 

The Government is similar to that of the other Territories. The 
Territorial prison is situated at Boise City. It does not pay expenses. 



I 1» A Ho 

1 

oat of portio i i v. 

I .. M i jr, 181 • l M formed oat of tli«- 

OMtcrii jx.riii'ii. I the imm< fthe 

: ;. . rhe rich d 

1 I I and tli«* 

i : t time the populatioi I .!i<> iiiiiii- 

i i'«-ll off, : . U the mini:. 

led tic more adventurous portion i<» other places. \' ; . ui the 
population consist* lu who have come into tl I 

sith the intention of remaining there. TheTerriti i 
rapidly, and its permanent 

I 

BOISE CITY, or B ( ■ i v, the capital, i 

the head of th< 

i I . in I "tali. It hai 

tiful location, ia well laid out, I "t the 

md supp 
ii [>a-> through it ; hence it i- the 

principal commercial town in th<- southern pari "I tl 

ami 13 M [| 

inhabitai al churchea and 

irty miles t" 1 1 1 * ■ norl B < ity ia tl, i i 

rich valley, about 1 8 mil by <> mi 

nun, and min and ii tin m 

«.f the I town in tl. It 

i the 
(in in Idaho, inhabitai 

by fire, but I 

•i-'H <>m I : 

t.mt rapidly. 

important 



THE INDIAN TERRITORY. 

Area, 68,991 Square Miles. 

Population in 1870, about 17,000. 

The Indian Territory consists of a tract of country set apart by 
the United States as a permanent home for the Indian tribes removed 
thither from east of the Mississippi as well as those native to the 
Territory. It lies between 33° 30' and 37° N. latitude; and between 
94° 30' and 103° W. longitude. It is bounded on the north by 
Kansas, on the east by Missouri and Arkansas, on the south by Texas, 
and on the west by Texas and New Mexico. 

The country slopes gently from the western border, which lies near 
the foot of the Iiocky Mountains, towards the eastern border. With 
the exception of a large sandy and barren tract in the northeast por- 
tion, called the Great American Desert, the surface of the Territory 
consists of undulating plains of great extent. The Ozark or Washita 
Mountains enter the eastern portion from Arkansas. 

The Territory is drained by the Arkansas and Red rivers and their 
tributaries. The Arkansas and Red are navigable for steamers for a 
part of their course, but the tributaries are too shallow for navigation. 

The greater part of the Territory is still in a wild state, and 
abounds in game. Vast herds of buffaloes and wild horses roam over 
its prairies. The antelope, deer, prairie dog, wild turkeys, and grouse 
are found. 

The United States Government has military stations at Fort Gib- 
son, on the Arkansas, Fort Townson, on the Red, and Fort Washita, 
on the Rod River, but the Federal Government exercises no authority 
over the Indians except for the punishment of certain crimes com- 
mitted by them against the whites. For this purpose, the Indian 
1090 



IM'l \N ll RRIT0R1 

I ' M 

:m-l Arkansas, that tli Indians may be brou 

I Ik- I ik 1 iimli r t 

follow their own i ind moth of life. I 

lia- it- lan-l- a-«i_'ii. .1 un<l the 1 

made t<» organise the 1 In tl 

• it 1 - il council of the triln-. was I. 1 1 

which a Constitution , similar in il and 

1 onstitution "t' tin- Unil I by 

an almost unanimous vote, buI 

1 v. rnment :ui>! politic 1 similar 

-li" [rulian tribes of the 

' •:■;. . hi th 
with tin S ' n. 

incipal t: 

1 , , 

1 

ition, and have th 
. whilst oth< 
\ 'ni: :^ in. nt holds in tl 

1 annual in. 

r lands ■ 
States, and I 11 of the Territory would open thi 

I A. III. lit. 



MONTANA. 

Area, 143,766 Square Miles. 

Population in 1870, 20,594 

The Territory of Montana, with the exception of a small portion 
in the southwest, lies between 45° and 49° N. latitude, and 104° and 
116° W. longitude. Its extreme length, from east to west, is about 
560 miles, and its extreme breadth, from north to south, about 320 
miles. This is at the projection in the southeast portion. In other 
parts its average breadth is about 275 miles. It is bounded on the 
north by British America, on the east by Dakota Territory, on the 
south by Wyoming and Idaho Territories, and on the west by Idaho. 

"The surface is generally mountainous. The great Rocky Moun- 
tain range extends across the Territory. Commencing at the northern 
boundary this range extends for a distance of about 200 miles in a 
south-southeast direction, and then describes a great curve towards the 
west until it touches the border of Idaho. From this point it 
extends along the southwestern boundary of Montana for a distance 
of nearly 200 miles. The Bitter Eoot Mountains also form a part of 
the western boundary. Minor chains of mountains occur in different 
parts of the Territory. The long valley of the Yellow Stone River, 
in the eastern part of Montana, is reported to be fertile, and to be bor- 
dered on one or two sides by grand walls of mountain. The valleys 
of the extensive region, between the Yellowstone and the Missouri, 
are said to be liberally supplied with running water and forest trees, 
among which the pine and cedar are to be found. The pine, fir, and 
cedar also abound on the Rocky Mountains and Bitter Root Moun- 
tains. 'The country bordering on the Jefferson Fork, the Gallatin 
Fork, and the Madison Fork of the Missouri,' says Captain Mullau, 
1092 



MONTANA 

■ 
\y undul 
damps of timber. Ail tfa 

lild uml in % 
• r happy homes ore I ind.' " 

Tli M i I ( 

olumbia Ki\ i near thci 

r of tin 
win. I.- extent t" the eastern bonltr, wlinv it jkixms int.. 1» 
\ it 600 mi lei i V. >m the source of the river, and in th< 
of the " ntraJ portion of tl Great 1 

-4.iiri, which rank next I 

irk. 
The olimat althful, and, with an 

humidity, ia admirably calculated for those afflicted with diseasi 

r, nn<l (!. ia influen 

to the invalid 

1 Sv dlou , in 1867, thus Bummed up th( 

and mii, 
M • ma : 

■• [| ■ • rtaii ' 

All the more important il and fow 

well , ;> in 

mlition on the native than they do in I H - "n 

bay and grain. \ '. «.u th< 

the v nd foot-hills without I 

a Inr 

the f Middle S the 

equal to the besl produced in the country. 
•• I 

I tll«' II: 

' I 

berrit 

I 
*" 

. ruta-bagaa, 



1094 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

beets, carrots, turnips, radishes, and onions, and all the more import- 
ant garden vegetables, are cultivated with great success. 

"Timber is abundant on the mountain slopes and in some of the 
valleys. Five varieties of pine, two of fir, one of spruce, two of cedar, 
grow on the mountains and in the mountain valleys and canons; 
balsams, poplars, aspens, alders, and willows on the streams. The 
pines, firs, spruce, and cedars furnish an abundance of good timber 
for building, mining, and farming purposes. 

" The purest waters abound everywhere, in cool springs, mountain 
streams, meadow brooks, and clear, rapid rivers. Hot and mineral 
springs also occur. Beautiful lakes, and magnificent waterfalls and 
cascades are numerous in the mountains. 

" Veins of gold, silver, copper, lead, and iron are found in great 
numbers in nearly all the mountainous portions of the Territory. So 
far as discovered, they usually come to the surface on the foot-hills 
and sides of the valleys and canons. A large portion of these lodes 
are true veins, cutting through granite, syenite, porphyry, trap, gneiss, 
mica slate, hornblende slate, talcose slate, argillaceous slates, sand- 
stone, and limestone. These veins vary in thickness, from a few 
inches to 50 or 60 feet. The gangue or vein rock, called quartz by 
the miners here, is very variable in character. In the gold-bearing 
veins it is usually a whitish quartz, more or less ferruginous — often 
nearly all iron. In some veins it resembles a stratified quartzite ; in 
others it is syenitic; pyrites, hornblende, calc-spar, arsenic, antimony, 
copper and tellurium, are found in these veins. In the silver veins 
the iron, so abundant in the gold veins, is usually replaced by oxide of 
manganese. This mineral is sometimes so abundant as to constitute 
the larger portion of the gangue. The gangue in many of the copper 
mines is usually quartz, heavy spar, talc-spar, and brown spar, more 
or less commingled. 

"Many thousand lodes of gold, silver, and copper have already 
been discovered and recorded, and a large number of them somewhat 
developed. It is true, as well as in all other mining regions, that a 
large part of the lodes discovered cannot be worked with profit by the 
method usually adopted in new mining countries; but many of those 
which cannot now be profitably worked will become valuable when 
experience has shown the best methods, and when labor and materials 
can be had at ordinary prices. But there is a very large number of 
large and rich lodes, which will yield large profits even at the present 
prices of labor and material ; and there is quite a number of lodes of 



MON I W \ 







I m it li „ r <>M iii 1 which will 

in :ill KUch 111 I '• .1 all 

ami "iir l> Montana mi] 

' I 

: I 



1096 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

salubrious climate, and glorious scenery may attract to her fair land. 
Her mines are more numerous and more diffused than any other 
equal area on the globe, and they will prove as rich and yield as large 
profits as the most productive in this or any other country." 

The. bison or buffalo, the grizzly bear, the Rocky Mountain sheep, 
and the antelope are found in the Territory. 

The public school system promises to be a great advantage to the 
Territory. It is being gradually extended over the inhabited portions 
of the Territory. 

The Government is similar to that of the other Territories. The 
laws exempt homesteads worth $3000, farming tools, and seeds to 
farmers, and are equally liberal to other occupations. 

The Territory was organized out of the eastern portion of Idaho, in 
May, 1864. 

VIRGINIA CITY, the capital of the Territory, is situated on 
Alder Creek, a tributary of Jefferson's Fork of the Missouri. It is 
tolerably well built for a frontier city, and contained a population of 
867, in 1870. It contains a school, several churches, a newspaper 
office, and a theatre. Stages connect it with the principal towns of 
the Territory. 

HELENA, the largest city of Montana, is situated in the midst of 
the rich placer mines of Southwestern Montana. It is 18 miles west 
of the Missouri River, and 120 miles north of Virginia City. It 
contains several banks, a number of stores, several schools and 
churches, and 2 newspaper offices. In 1870, the population was 3713. 



X E W M E X [CO. 

: : 
. 

Th ■ ' • N 

ide, and bain • and 109 NV. longitude. It Lb bou 

dm the n<>rili by < Colorado, on tin- east bj ind the Lndian I 

t--r\. x ' 

m north 
. Itli, from east v< 
Th :li table lands 

of mountains. I • 
the ceutral portion from north to south. Hie S 
pas*- ml the southern an 

minor i which »li> 

Mountains and 
The principal r ' is the Rio ( irandc <1 

which, rising in I I 

lory, l>etwccn the R ami S M 

I i ' 
in tli<- northern pa 

I 
I 
which it joins n< 



1098 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

The habitable portion of the Territory is the Valley of the Rio 
Grande. Here the climate, owing to the great elevation of the valley, 
is temperate and constant. In the hotter portions of the day the mer- 
cury sometimes reaches 100°, but the nights are always cool. Some 
of the highest mountains are covered with perpetual snow. Between 
July and October there are heavy falls of rain, but the atmosphere is 
in spite of this very dry. The ground is parched and hard during 
the greater part of the year. 

In consequence of this, the greater portion of the Territory is sterile. 
Except in a few regions nothing can be done in the way of agriculture, 
and in almost every portion artificial irrigation is nesessary to produce 
the simplest crops. Many parts of the Valley of the Rio Grande, and 
the valleys of some of the other streams produce good crops of Indian 
corn, wheat, melons, grapes, apples, peaches, and apricots. The In- 
dians on the Gila cultivate cotton, wheat, corn, melons, and vegetables 
by means of irrigation. Irrigation, however, cannot always be de- 
pended on, as the water source is frequently destroyed by the evapo- 
ration of the streams. The valleys of the northeast portion of the 
Territory afford excellent pasturage, and the table lands, though unfit 
for agricultural purposes, are excellent for stock raising. They pro- 
duce a peculiar grass, which the dry season cures instead of rendering 
it worthless. Cattle, sheep, mules, and horses find this excellent 
winter food. The Territory will probably never attain even a res- 
pectable position as an agricultural region, but it is destined to become 
a prominent place for stock raising. 

Only a small portion of the surface is wooded. Such hard woods 
as are found are of an inferior quality, and are limited in quantity. 

Animals are not as prolific here as in the other Territories. Those 
found here are the deer, mountain sheep, wild hog, antelope, cougar, 
ocelot, lynx, brown bear, black bear, grizzly bear, coyote, wolf, mar- 
mot, skunk, weasel, hare, rabbit, squirrel, beaver, and elk. Wild tur- 
keys, geese, ducks and swans, are found. The Territory also contains 
a venomous species of the scorpion and lizard. 

It is probable that New Mexico will owe its future prosperity to its 
mines more than to any other source. It is said to be very rich in 
mineral deposits, especially in gold and silver, though very little has 
been done as yet towards the development of these resources. A great 
drawback to mining enterprises is the hostility of the Apachees, who 
infest a large part of the Territory. Iron is found in abundance ; also 
gypsum ; coal is found in limited quantities, and there are salt lakes 



\ MIX 












in t: 

the w:it. r by the -un, falls t<» the if the lab 

in i thick. It \a thrown « 1 ii ■ 

'. Iiv die Bun. At firel 
. hut win 
-11 1 > j » mstible. Lead ii und, bul 

I ■ ■ 

I in tin' I 
! 

il»l netthi 

It 

: 
I 

1 
\ - It 



1100 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

constituted a province of Mexico until the conquest of that country by 
the forces of the United States, when it passed into the possession of 
the American Republic. In 1850, the Territory of New Mexico 
was organized, and for this purpose portions of California and Texas 
were added to the original Mexican province. In 1863, the western 
portion was organized as the Territory of Arizona. 

SANTA F$, the capital, is situated on the Rio Chicito, or Santa 
Fe River, about 20 miles from its confluence with the Rio Grande. 
It is the seat of an extensive overland trade with the Missouri River. 
It is wretchedly built. The houses are constructed of adobe and are 
rarely more than one story in height. The inhabitants, with the 
exception of the few Americans residing or sojourning iii the place, 
are ignorant and degraded. The place bears an evil reputation as one 
of the most reckless and miserable towns on the globe. In 1870, the 
population was 4600. 




t A ii 



r n m 1870, 



■ 



I i i I ■ i iv : N. latitude, :ni<l 

■ ;in<l 111 W. longitudi . I 
noil and it- 

I : i» bounded on the north by W 
III. i!i > Territories, t by M I ( 

. . :ui<1 on the west by Nevada. 
"I I rritory diagonally 

null 
r than that lying to the southward. I; W latcl 
ami 

. altitude of 1 1. r 1-. 

In ■ broad and h in 

mountains <>n ti 

• rend t" the nortl 

• \\ 

11 i number i 

i a numl 

• • I ■ , 

ii 

• :. 1 



1102 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

the north, Goose and Holmes's creeks run into Snake River, but all 
the interior streams empty into lakes that have no outlet to the sea. 
Bear River and the Jordan empty into Salt Lake, besides many large 
creeks and numerous smaller ones. 

" Salt Lake is about 120 miles long, north and south, and 40 miles- 
wide, and contains several islands of considerable size, some of which are 
partially covered with timber. A steamer is now being built for the 
purpose of shipping the timber from these islands for the use of Salt 
Lake City. The lake is subject to sudden storms, and boat naviga- 
tion is sometimes dangerous. Until the present time, no serious effort 
has been made to test its capabilities for navigation, but there is no- 
doubt that the trade on this lake will, at some future period, be of 
considerable magnitude. The water is extremely salt. An analysis 
shows that it contains over 22 per cent, of solid matter. It is pro- 
bable the lake once had an outlet to the ocean ; and from the fresh- 
water tertiary fossils found at Bear River, and at other points, it is 
almost certain that it then contained fresh water. Then, also, it 
doubtless contained many varieties of fish, but as the water grew salt,, 
they gradually perished ; and, so far as has been observed, it has no- 
animal life in it at present. \ The cause of the extreme aridity of this- % 
country lies in the fact that it is surrounded by high mountains. The 
Sierra Nevada on the west, the Wasatch range on the south and east r 
and the Rocky Mountains on the north, completely encircle it. The 
wind coming from any quarter has its moisture absorbed in passing 
over the mountains. The absence of vegetation, the effect of this ex- 
treme aridity, also aggravates the droughts. The cultivation of these- 
valleys, by covering them with crops and trees, may cause some 
change in the amount of rain-fall, and it is not unlikely that in the 
course of years the water in Salt Lake will be permanently higher 
than it is now. As the small rain-fall at present is due to the environ- 
ment of mountains, the inference is, that in former times they did not 
exist, and that this lake is older than the mountains; this conclusion 
appears to be warranted by our present knowledge of the facts. 

" Utah Lake, the source of the Jordan, is almost in the shape of a- 
right-angled triangle, about 30 miles long, and 20 wide. The water 
is fresh. There are several other lakes, as Little Salt, Sevier Lake r 
and Goshoat." 

f The Territory is generally an elevated, mountainous, and barren 
region. The waters of the Great Basin have no apparent outlet, and 
cither discharge themselves into the lakes already mentioned, or sink 
into the sands of the desert. 



UTAH 

\ ■ iltural pursuit* ai 

1 itintiit. '• Farmers in tin I 
.1 much lure thai would I" 

I i rieiiltm ,rv 1 It!., 

that ' there have i 

aroouDtiog to l" ; i width 

inches, and a which w 

: iu>! there in in • 

B 

tli<- M lid, :ui<l theii 

., w ill oomp rably with th I the 

ootiDtiy. 

ii is band in large quantitu - in Ir-.n and 1 

II--, and lead also > rist, but it is believed that 
the d small. < >th anthracite and bituininouf 

1 in limited quantity Ball 
in unlimited quantities. It ia i 

i- in many parte of tl ry. 

itory are th< 
mountain I in 

i'l the mount 

illy built up 
ma nu which dues much t<> supply 

ind their own flour, and j 

I 
.•nt- in ' 
I ' «ray. 

I.' r. (SSI* thr northern portion 

Salt Lake < 

iniiui- of tii-- < cntra and tie 

of the Union I 

public schools, and the M 

'■ 

1 t.. I.. 
hildn D within tl th. 

I 

from N Illinois. 1 

I 



1104 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




THE TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY. 

the Territory the name of the State of Deseret. In 1850, this form 
of government was abandoned, and the Territory of Utah was or- 
ganized. 

The Territorial Government is similar to that of other Territories; 
but, besides this, the Mormon Church has a complete establishment 
of its own, of which Brigham Young, the Prophet, is the head or 
President. The Mormons, as a rule, pay little heed to the Territorial 
Government, but look to Young and the Twelve Apostles, as the chief 
dignitaries of the Church are called, in all things. The laws of the 
United States are executed with difficulty, and a vast amount of 
trouble has been given the Federal Government by the hostility and 
mutinous conduct of the Mormons. Just before the civil war, it be- 
came necessary to send an army into the Territory to compel obedi- 
ence to the laws.* It is believed, however, that the completion of the 
Pacific Railway will render the task of enforcing obedience to the 
laws comparatively easy for the General Government. 



* The reader is referred to the numerous works on Utah and the Mor- 
mons, for an account of the history, religious helief, and political system of 
the Mormons. The limits of this work forbid such a narrative here. 



UTAH 

REAT 8ALT LAKE CITY, tl 

i 

I I 

1 • 
1847. 1 ii [870, it 
. I [epwortn I tixon thiu - 

Utah 1 ] likr the t<m ii of Iiit< 

I '• l . ili'- 

. nin_' l.ik.i'i- in - Ups. L river, 

nl\ . 
in the i 
i plan for construct in 

liich 
will cost much n 

be <lu.; . and the bench, n red w ith 

little wild 

hi. I, Lr • 
the mountains and the river, ia laid out in 

- divided int.. 

' \ anbuill ; the foundal 

and tin- . ;' a kind that lii.!- bat 

ili temporary buil 
the o 

('.lilt \ | |t|,_ 

tli ; more like a mud wall than tin 
the tempi m <>n Moriah. W In n t' 

W ill Im- triiuiiinl and ; 

"I 

run imrtli and » 

running 



1106 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

south and west, to the lakes, which they already reach on paper, £ 
in the imagination of the more fervid saints. Main street runs along i 
temple front ; a street of offices, of residences, and of trade. Original 
it was meant for a street of the highest rank, and bore the nam< ' > 
East Temple street; upon it stood, besides the temple itself, the 
Council house, the Tithing office, the dwellings of Young, Kimball, 
Wells, the three chief officers of the Mormon Church. It was once 
amply watered and nobly planted ; but commerce has invaded the 
precincts of the modern temple, as it invaded those of the old ; and the 
power of Brigham Young has broken and retreated before that of the 
money-dealers and the venders of meat and raiment. Banks, stores, 
offices, hotels, — all the conveniences of modern life, — are springing up 
in Main street; trees have, in many parts, been cut down for the sake 
of loading and unloading goods; the trim little gardens, full of peach 
trees and apple trees, bowering the adobe cottages in their midst, have 
given way to shop-fronts and to hucksters' stalls. In the business 
portion, Main street is wide, dusty, unpaved, unbuilt ; a street showing 
the three stages through which every American city has to pass : the 
log shanty, the adobe cot (in places where clay and fuel can be easily 
obtained, this stage is one of brick), and the stone house. Many of 
the best houses are still of wood ; more are of adobe, the sun-dried 
bricks once used in Babylonia and Egypt, and still used everywhere 
in Mexico and California ; a few are of red stone, and even granite. 
The temple is being built of granite from a neighboring hill. The 
Council house is of red stone, as are many of the great magazines, 
such as Godbe's, Jennings', Gilbert's, Clawson's ; magazines in which 
you find everything for sale, as in a Turkish bazaar, from candles and 
champagne, down to gold dust, cotton prints, tea, pen-knives, canned 
meats, and mouse-traps. The smaller shops, the ice cream houses, 
the saddlers, the barbers, the restaurants, the hotels, and all the better 
class of dwellings, are of sun-dried bricks ; a good material in this dry 
and sunny climate; bright to the eye, cosy in winter, cool in summer; 
though such houses are apt to crumble away in a shower of rain. A 
few shanties, remnants of the first emigation, still remain in sight. 
Lower down, towards the south, where the street runs off into infinite 
space, the locust and ailantus trees reappear. 

" In its busy, central portion, nothing hints the difference between 
Main street in Salt Lake City, and the chief thoroughfare, say, of 
Kansas, Leavenworth, and Denver, except the absence of grog-shops, 
lager beer saloons, and bars. The hotels have no bars, the streets 



I I ■ VII 

tiling-tablet, no I 

In m\ li- • I— * 'J Colonel J 

of tli<- Morm I an not b 

\ open for the - 

tin v will d:i\ en in a '■ 'I tin- table ol th< 

• uiornii. lit, with tea. I ii thi 

and Jerrj ; mint-julep, tier, fix-u] 

ti-.ii in the shape of liquor — 1 rtainly % h unlike 

I . orth and th at, e In i third bo 

l drinking den. Going past the bun 
• turn to tin- tir-t ideas of Voung iii plan til 
familiar by the becks ; ti. 

from ti. r thirty feet ; t -, apple 

• it with roaea and aun-flo r up 

the r 

•• I. 1 lift firom M • ■ irallel tn it, li 

multitud each like ita fellow; ■ bard, \itli 

tinv wood, :tt i< i phi Ian a, ami tin- 

build i laid down in blocks. In each block 

in the midst <>f fruit I 8 idly ap- 

tyle, and won!. I let for high rentals in the 
11 :n which 

the i »u« families, should t ; quarrel, would find it dif- 

ficult ! me of these orcrj 

three I" - bn's 

w f,and paint : th- se are the dweUin 

ii..ii- - are ti,,.,.. V ' hv .,,), ;i | a( | j n | ,p| e 

looking villa* i be, 

'to Kimball's fiunily. 1 Here, on the bench, in th< 

i ' : i 

red with del ims, and appl hich, through the 

kin«l 

our aojourn with H rids in front, in \\ 

li vi* In- first and second wives, with tlnir nu ir»«n. 

dainty wl r in th 

and it, stnotlx 'That 

\ 

i 
her four litth 

i the 



1108 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

harem of a Pasha. Elder Naisbit, one of the Mormon poets, an Eng- 
lish convert to the faith, as it is in Joseph, lives with his two wives 
and their brood of young children, on the high ground opposite to 
Elder Clawson, in a very pretty mansion, something like a cottage 
on the Under Cliff. Much of the city is only green glade and orchard 
waiting for the people who are yet to come and fill it with the pride 
of life. 

" In First South street stand the theatre and the City Hall, both 
fine structures, and for Western America remarkable in style. The 
City Hall is used as head-quarters of police, and as a court of justice. 
The Mormon police are swift and silent, with their eyes in every 
corner, their grip on every rogue. No fact, however slight, appears 
to escape their notice. A Gentile friend of mine, going through the 
dark streets at night towards the theatre, spoke to a Mormon lady 
of his acquaintance whom he overtook ; next day a gentleman called 
at his hotel, and warned him not to speak with a Mormon woman in 
the dark streets unless her father should be with her. In the winter 
months there are usually 700 or 800 miners in Salt Lake City, young 
Norse gods of the Denver stamp ; every man with a bowie-knife in 
his belt, a revolver in his hand, clamoring for beer and whiskey, for 
gaming-tables and lewd women, comforts which are strictly denied to 
them by these Saints. The police have all these violent spirits to 
repress; that they hold them in decent order with so little blood- 
shed is the wonder of every Western Governor and Judge. William 
Gilpin, Governor elect of Colorado, and Robert Wilson, sheriff of 
Denver and justice of the peace, have nothing but praise to give these 
stern and secret, but most able and effective, ministers of police. 

"With this court of justice we have scarcely made acquaintance. 
A few nights ago we met the judge, who kindly asked us to come 
and see his court ; but while we were chatting in his ante-room, be- 
fore the cases were called, some one whispered in his ear that we 
were members of the English bar, on which he slipped out of sight, 
and adjourned his court. This judge, when he is not sitting on the 
bench, is engaged in vending drugs across a counter in Main street ; 
and as we know where to find him in his store, we sometimes drop 
in for soda-water and a cigar ; but we have not yet been able to fix a 
time for seeing his method of administering justice at Salt Lake. 

" The city has two sulphur springs, over which Brigham Young 
has built wooden shanties. One bath is free. The water is refreshing 
and relaxing, the heat 92 degrees. 

"No beggar is seen in the streets; scarcely ever a tipsy man ; and 



ilif drunken fi lion , w hen 

I he J 

the ; 

tli*- mow 
inder th< 
the night ; ) ond< r ifl 
1 . it mountain w 

in from iii in. I 

.ml dabble their (I 1 1 in the rum 
lea. 

than all oth 
quai • 

r ill-' train w Ii'h 

■ 
men, . tnd children, a!! I 

the 

. ■ 

.ml little tn! 

i wild, unearthly I 

•iir- sqne M 

U oolwich arli-.ui, tli I 

unloaded V 

\ 
with their 1 

' I i 

• 

fully |>nrv and 1 i I 

tin- valley, t : ir in t: 

- up in the 

\ ith a (I 

s\ 



WASHINGTON. 

Area, 69,994 Square Miles. 

Population in 1870, 23,925 

Washington Territory embraces the extreme northwestern por- 
tion of the Great Republic. It lies between 45° 33' and 49° N. lati- 
tude, and between 117° and 124° 43' W. longitude. Its extreme 
length, from east to west, is about 360 miles, and its extreme breadth, 
from north to south, about 235 miles. It is bounded on the north by 
British Columbia and the Strait of San Juan de Fuca (by the latter 
of which it is separated from Vancouver's Island), on the east by 
Idaho, on the south by Oregon, and on the west by the Pacific Ocean. 

The western half and parts of the southeastern portion of the Ter- 
ritory are mountainous. These mountains being continuations of the 
ranges which have been described in Oregon. The Cascade Range 
extends entirely across the Territory, from north to south, dividing it 
into two unequal portions; the larger and less rugged being the 
eastern portion. In this range occur, within the limits of the Terri- 
tory, the lofty peaks of Mount Rainier, 12,300 feet high, Mount St. 
Helen and Mount Adams, each about 9500 feet high, and Mount 
Baker, 10,700 feet high. These are all covered with perpetual snow. 
West of the Cascade Range are the Coast Mountains, running parallel 
with and but a short distance from the Pacific Ocean. They extend 
from the Strait of San Juan de Fuca across the Territory into Oregon. 
Mount Olympus, 8150 feet high, is the principal peak. 

The Strait of San Juan de Fuca forms a part of the northern 
boundary, and separates Washington from Vancouver's Island. It 
also affords water communication between the Pacific Ocean and Ad- 
miralty Inlet and Puget Sound, a large bay extending southward into 
1110 



w ISHINGI nil 

the I i the Gulf of < I 

gable for ships <»!' the G Harbor, on I 

i ..|* the ( 'In i, ; , .: 20 inili 

i the bar at I 
1 f the Si aod 

1 > -.i|.|...iiitiiti-ni, :k the mouth ol Colu 
principal I re no important islands on Um 

I G f, 40 mi lea -<>nili . ■ I 

by's [eland, in Admiralt) I tim- 

I h ■ \ I lands, north 

I < 'helan, in the northn • 
i 
The principal rivers are the Columbia, and it- two I 
I the Sj >kaue, tin ' ' 

ml the ( Jow litx. The < ©lura 
]• irt of the Territory from I i, and ui 

low the 18th parallel of latitude, it turm 
; and purstft rally westward I i the 1 - 

meridian of longitude, where it abruptly turn- to the south 
in this general direction to the 46th d I latitude 

turn- ton t" the westward, and 

to the Pacific Ocean. Prom thelaal turn m 1 it divide W 

I • i- navigated by a daily line 

I part of 1 1 1 « - eastern IkhiimI I i rri- 

ii [daho. \ ' I ■ ston it turn- t<. tl 
1 olumbia. The < 'hehalis tl « »\\ - inl 
int>- Pu t S ind : and ti. i the 

I i the summit oon- 

Dudden freshets. Th( firat- 

■ • 
The climate of Washington n Oregon. In the 

I rritory it i- mild, tin 
winter at all in u. I' 

Iry ami tin- rainy. I 
a lii'li in 

irei and title t" tl. 
winter, are h< re in . imly 

run in - 

tinctive lineof «liv not unusual for tin 

mooths to be mild, n ithoul bile. 



1112 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

In February, the weather may occur mild and genial as May, to be 
succeeded in March or April with our coldest weather. In July and 
August, days in some portions of which the maximum temperature 
will reach 90° or 100°, are sometimes followed by cold nights, occa- 
sionally accompanied by heavy frost. The rainy season proper begins 
late in October or early in November, and may be said to continue 
till the ensuing April. It frequently happens that after the first 
rains weeks of weather similar to Indian summer occur, and it is 
seldom that one or other of the months of January, February, or 
March does not prove continuously mild and clear. The summers of 
this Territory are unsurpassed in the world. While many days are 
exceedingly warm, the nights are always cool and refreshing, as if 
specially intended for wholesome sleeping. In the winter months, 
six in number, rains prevail. No disappointment should be felt if 
falling weather occurred some part of each 24 hours, and yet many 
bright sunshiny days relieve the long-continued rainy season of Wash- 
ington Territory." 

" The soil of all the prairie lands, with the exception of those 
directly around Puget Sound, is exceedingly fertile. Those of the 
Sound are of a sandy, gravelly nature, not readily cultivated, but pro- 
ducing enormous fir and cedar trees. The soil on the mountains is 
generally very rich ; but the dense growth of forest deters the emi- 
grant from attempting clearings on a large extent, as the fine, fertile 
plains and prairie offer far greater inducements. Fruits of various 
kinds, particularly apples, can be cultivated very readily, and in the 
greatest perfection. Indian corn does not thrive well, as the seasons 
are not hot enough ; but wheat, barley, oats, and potatoes yield the 
most abundant crops, of the finest quality. The potatoes, in particular, 
are surpassingly fine. The wheat grown on the Columbia, called 
Oregon wheat, is known for its superior excellence. 

" Although the Territory is a very mountainous country, yet there 
are many immense plains and prairies; and, by reference to the map, 
it will be seen that innumerable streams, like veins, permeate the 
whole region, and each of them, from the largest to the smallest, flows 
in its course through rich and fertile plains, of various sizes, lying 
between the mountains. Governor Stevens, in January, 1854, writing 
of the Territory, says of the waters of Puget Sound, and the adjacent 
ones of Hood's Canal, Admiralty Inlet, and Fuca Straits, 'that their 
maritime advantages are very great, in affording a series of harbors 



\\ ism n \n 

almoal unequal KhI in t !•■ 

aoccs**, and ii n tli«* iiiiiiu i I to wli.i" 

tin- best m bal , That | 

1 Mouni 

although t - 1 1 1 . » 1 1 1 1 1 -_r , in richn< 

land*! of O heavily timl 

lion of its fruits. I 

• 1 from that i 

tile valleys and much land su 

• w hich, 
incnaMN, pi- tind, «bo> 

\ 

tin- land must continue to be 1 1 ne whi< 

• : iii tin' inexhauHtih 
: Hi rn ishing tnanu 
lion ia nnaurpassi 

■ it' th :' 

Oregon. 1 

I 

I 

I 
ral.!. it. i 

li.iu 

fiah, 

non fish 

I 
• >t" lumtx r, i 

t S 

1 in 

arty in t! 



1114 



THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 




STREET IN OLYMPIA. 



torily ascertained yet. Gold has been found on the Columbia River, 
and in the northeastern part of the Territory. Coal is found in appa- 
rently inexhaustible quantities west of the Cascade Range, along the 
Columbia and the rivers emptying into the Pacific, and near the 
Strait of San Juan de Fuca. It is believed that there is coal enough 
in Washington to supply the wants of the Pacific coast for generations 
to come. 

The public school system is the best of any of the Territories. The 
schools have been in operation a number of years, and are doing a 
noble work for the children of the Territory. There are between 50 
and 60 public schools in the Territory, besides several private schools. 
All are well attended. The University of Washington is located at 
Seattle, in King county. It was established in 1862. The general 
Government has endowed it with 46,080 acres of unoccupied land, 
which it is believed, will create a fund of at least $75,000. There 
are about 10 public libraries in the Territory, and 9 newspapers are 
published there. 

The Territory of Washington was organized in March, 1853, up to 
which time it formed a part of Oregon. 



WABHINGI 
OLYMPJ \. th ipif d of tl I 

it.lllltV, nil t: 

I ' . Sound. It lia ;it ti 

• :n the I ' O I 

II 

I • I; 
imps, and 
u|M>n stilts to avoid mud and <1« '. . 
the level -h<>r.- of the Bmooth shining sound, ••lii 
ami plunges ..ut ..t' night in the d 

me building, like n - 

from it, ami I .ill th<- lit 

h constitute tl * * • better d\\ 
population ifl about J 



WTOM ING. 

Area, about 88,000 Square Miles. 

Population in 1870, 9.118 

The Territory of Wyoming lies between 41° and 45° N. latitude, 
and between 104° and 112° W. longitude. Its extreme length, from 
east to west, is about 390 miles, and its breadth, from north to south, 
about 275 miles. It is bounded on the north by Montana, on the 
east by Dakota and Nebraska, on the south by Colorado and Utah, 
and on the west by Utah, Idaho, and Montana. 

A large part of the Territory is mountainous. The Rocky Moun- 
tains cross the western part from northwest to southeast. The Rattle- 
snake and Big Horn Mountains occupy a considerable part of the 
northern and western parts, and the Black Hills lie along the eastern 
border and extend into Dakota. 

The principal river is the North Fork of the Platte, which rises 
on the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains and pursues a generally 
eastward course into Nebraska. The Gallatin Fork of the Missouri, 
the Yellowstone and its tributaries, and the Little Missouri, take their 
rise in the northern part of the Territory, and the northeastern por- 
tion is drained by the headwaters of the Shyenne and its branches. 

Much of the land of Wyoming is suited to cultivation. Other sec- 
tions, however, suffer from a scarcity of water. The whole Terri- 
tory is well supplied with timber, and in the southern portion the sup- 
ply is inexhaustible. The pine, spruce, hemlock, and cedar, are the 
principal trees. The Territory offers superior advantages for stock 
raising, the prairies being covered with a spontaneous growth of an 
excellent and nutritious grass. 

The climate is healthful and delightful. The winters are mild and 
1116 



w vomi: 



in: 




PRAIKI1 I""- « n 

i in many p i November to April. th< 

and find excellent food in the standing 

th-- pi 

(bnnd in < ible quantities within 

ill.- P Railway. Immen of iron and coal h 

1 within ■ short distance of the same ro id. I . <•! and 
found in some portions <»i' th<- Territory, an 
oil wells, while lime and gypsum are abundant [( 
lieved thai in th 
rindpal mini 

inuaual : »n with the 

rn mark 
The country south i 

.«-.s almost thro;. 

ofth 

.!• t" til It Of th- I I 

--. -, th- 

on |i \ of men and 

: Cil 



1118 THE GREAT REPUBLIC. 

nated by the Republican party at Cheyenne for the offices of county 
clerk and school superintendent, but were defeated with the rest of 
the local ticket. 

The Territory of Wyoming was organized on the 25th of July, 
1868, out of portions of Dakota, Idaho, and Utah, the larger part 
consisting of the western portion of Dakota. 

CHEYENNE, the capital, and largest and most important town 
in the Territory, has now a population of from 3000 to 5000. Much 
of it is " floating," and the population of the place varies more than 
that of most mining towns. It is situated on the Union Pacific 
Railway, 516 miles from Omaha, and is a place of considerable trade. 
Two newspapers are published here. " The first stake was driven 
at Cheyenne on the 13th of July, 1867, and in one month there was 
a town of 8000 inhabitants on the spot. These were, however, made 
up in a large measure of adventurers and disreputable characters. No 
sooner was a new station of the Pacific Railway established at Lara- 
mie than a large part of this population departed from Cheyenne, but 
the more respectable portion remained, and a permanent city has been 
founded." 



THE END. 



